This is a modern-English version of Nineteen Centuries of Drink in England: A History, originally written by French, Richard Valpy. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

NINETEEN CENTURIES
OF
Drinking in England

A HISTORY

A History

BY
RICHARD VALPY FRENCH
D.C.L., LL.D., F.S.A.
RECTOR OF LLANMARTIN AND RURAL DEAN
AUTHOR OF ‘THE HISTORY OF TOASTING’ ETC.

BY
RICHARD VALPY FRENCH
D.C.L., LL.D., F.S.A.
RECTOR OF LLANMARTIN AND RURAL DEAN
AUTHOR OF ‘THE HISTORY OF TOASTING’ ETC.


SECOND EDITION—ENLARGED AND REVISED

SECOND EDITION—EXPANDED AND UPDATED


LONDON
NATIONAL TEMPERANCE PUBLICATION DEPOT
33 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.

LONDON
NATIONAL TEMPERANCE PUBLICATION DEPOT
33 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.

All rights reserved[Pg iv]

All rights reserved[Pg iv]

EDINBURGH:
PRINTED BY LORIMER AND GILLIES,
31 ST. ANDREW SQUARE.
[Pg v]

EDINBURGH:
PRINTED BY LORIMER AND GILLIES,
31 ST. ANDREW SQUARE.
[Pg v]


PREFACE.

The earlier part of this slight contribution to the literature of an inexhaustible subject has already appeared in a series of numbers in a London weekly journal. The best acknowledgment of the writer is due to the Rev. Arthur Richard Shillito, M.A. (late Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge), who has from time to time during the progress of this work most kindly furnished him with valuable notes.

The earlier part of this brief contribution to the literature on this never-ending topic has already been published in a series of editions in a weekly journal in London. The writer owes a great deal of thanks to the Rev. Arthur R. Shillito, M.A. (former Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge), who has generously provided valuable notes from time to time during the progress of this work.


TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page
Introductionvii
A Contribution to the Bibliography of Drinkxi
Chapter I. Roman Period.1
Chapter II. Saxon Period.10
Chapter III. Saxon Period—continued.26
Chapter IV. Danish Period.44
Chapter V. Norman Period.55
Chapter VI. Plantagenet Period.—Henry II. to the Death of Richard I.66
Chapter VII. Plantagenet Period (continued).—John, to the Death of Edward II.80
Chapter VIII. Plantagenet Period (continued).—Edward III. to Richard III.95
Chapter IX. Tudor Period.126
Chapter X. Stuart Period.170
Chapter XI. Hanoverian Period.271
Index389

INTRODUCTION

The object of this work is to ascertain the part which Drink has played in the individual and national life of the English people. To this end, an inquiry is instituted into the beverages which have been in use, the customs in connection with their use, the drinking vessels in vogue, the various efforts made to control or prohibit the use, sale, manufacture, or importation of strong drink, whether proceeding from Church, or State, or both: the connection of the drink traffic with the revenue, together with incidental notices of banquets, feasts, the pledging of healths, and other relevant matter.

The goal of this work is to understand the role that alcohol has played in both the personal and national lives of the English people. To achieve this, an investigation will be conducted into the types of beverages that have been consumed, the customs associated with their consumption, the drinking vessels that were popular, and the various attempts made to regulate or ban the use, sale, manufacture, or importation of alcohol, whether initiated by the Church, the State, or both. This will also include the connection between the alcohol trade and government revenue, along with additional discussions of banquets, feasts, toasting health, and other related topics.

It must interest every thoughtful being to know how our national life and national customs have come to be what they are. They have not sprung up in a night like a mushroom. They have been forming for ages. Each day has contributed something. The great river of social life, ever flowing onward to the ocean of eternity, has been constantly fed by the tributaries of necessity, appetite, fashion, fancy, vanity, caprice, and imitation. Man is a bundle of habits and customs.

It should intrigue every thoughtful person to understand how our national life and customs have developed into what they are today. They didn't just appear overnight like a mushroom. They've been evolving for centuries. Each day has added something new. The great river of social life, always flowing toward the ocean of eternity, has been continuously fed by the streams of necessity, desire, trend, imagination, vanity, whim, and imitation. Humans are a combination of habits and customs.

With some, it is true, life is mere routine, a round of conventionalities; literally ‘one day telleth another;’[Pg viii] with others, each day is a reality, has its fresh plan, is a rational item in the account of life. To these nothing is without its meaning; there is a definiteness, a precision, about its hours of action, of thought, of diversion, of ministering to the bodily claims of sustenance by eating and drinking. Around the latter, social life has fearfully encircled itself. The world was, and still is,—

With some people, it's true, life is just a routine, a series of formalities; literally ‘one day tells another;’[Pg viii] for others, each day is a reality, has its own fresh plan, and is a meaningful part of life. For these individuals, nothing is without significance; there’s a clarity and precision in their hours of action, thought, leisure, and meeting the physical needs of eating and drinking. Social life has sadly built itself around the latter. The world was, and still is,—

‘On hospitable thoughts intent.’

‘Focused on welcoming thoughts.’

The latter days are but a repetition of the former. ‘As it was ... so shall it be also. They did eat, they drank.’

The later days are just a repeat of the earlier ones. ‘As it was ... so it will be again. They ate, they drank.’

Social life is intimately connected with the social or festive board; in short, with eating and drinking, because these are a necessity of nature. Other customs and habits may be fleeting, but men must eat, men must drink. Food ministers not only to the principle of life, but to that of brain force also. Thought is stimulated, activity is excited, man becomes communicable. He then seeks society and enjoys it. Thus has social intercourse gathered round the social board. Eating and drinking are two indispensable factors in dealing with the history of a nation’s social life. Adopting the adage by way of accommodation, ‘In vino veritas,’ truth is out when wine is in, once know the entire history of a nation’s drinking, and you have important materials for gauging that nation’s social life.

Social life is closely tied to the social or festive table; in short, to eating and drinking, since these are essential to our existence. Other customs and habits may come and go, but people need to eat and drink. Food supports not just physical life but also mental energy. It sparks thought, inspires action, and makes people more sociable. This is why social interactions have formed around the dining table. Eating and drinking are crucial elements in understanding a nation's social history. Following the saying, ‘In vino veritas,’ the truth comes out when wine is involved—once you understand a nation’s drinking habits, you gain valuable insights into that nation's social life.

For obvious reasons, a division has been adopted of the subject into periods, in some respects artificial so far as the present inquiry is concerned. The Romano-British[Pg ix] period has been selected as the terminus a quo. It might have been speculatively interesting to penetrate further into the arcana of the past, to have inquired who were the earliest inhabitants of this country? Were they aborigines, natives of the soil, or were they colonists? Had they an independent tribal existence, or were they originally a part of that great Asiatic family who emigrated into and peopled Western Europe, and to whom the Romans gave the name of Gauls?

For obvious reasons, we've broken the subject down into periods, which might seem a bit artificial for this investigation. The Romano-British[Pg ix] period has been chosen as the starting point. It could have been interesting to explore further back into the mysteries of the past and ask who the earliest inhabitants of this country were. Were they indigenous people, natives of the land, or were they colonists? Did they have an independent tribal life, or were they originally part of that large group from Asia that moved into and settled in Western Europe, whom the Romans called Gauls?

Had such an inquiry been relevant, the question would have been of immense importance; for drawing, as one must, considerably upon imagination in dealing with any period not strictly historic, one must either regard the primitive inhabitants as independent aborigines, and accommodate their supplies to their wants, or, regarding them as an offshoot from another nation, suppose them to have carried with them the customs of their parent tribe, and find the sought-for habits of the child in the ascertained habits of the parent.

Had such an inquiry been relevant, the question would have been extremely important; for when dealing with any period that isn't strictly historical, one has to rely a lot on imagination. One must either see the original inhabitants as independent locals and adjust their resources to fit their needs, or, if viewing them as a branch of another nation, assume they brought with them the traditions of their original tribe and look for the child's habits in the established habits of the parent.

But we are concerned with fact; and must therefore date from a period when facts, however meagre and involved, are forthcoming.

But we're focused on facts, so we need to start from a time when facts, no matter how limited and complicated, are available.

A chapter of Bibliography is appended for the benefit of any who might wish to prosecute a study, of which the present effort is a mere outline.

A chapter of Bibliography is included for anyone who wants to pursue a study, of which this effort is just a brief overview.


A CONTRIBUTION TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF DRINK.

Author.Title of Work.Date.
Accum, F.Adulterations of Food1820
Ackroyd, W.History and Science of Drunkenness1883
Adair, R. G.The Question of the Times1869
Agg-Gardner, J. T.Compulsory Temperance (Fortnightly)1884
Alcock, Rev. T.Observations on ... a late Act of Parliament1756
Alford, S. S.On Drink-Craving1875
Ames, R.Bacchanalian Sessions1693
Anderson, A.Trade and Commerce1762
Anstie, Dr. F. E.Stimulants and Narcotics1864
On the Uses of Wines1877
Armstrong, Dr. J.The Art of Preserving Health1744
Arnold, R. A.English Drunkenness1877
Ashton, J.Old Times1885
Assheton, Dr. W.A Discourse against Drunkenness1692
Arthur, T. S.Ten Nights in a Bar-Room1871
Aspin, J.A Picture of the Manners, &c.1825
Atkinson, F. P.A Cause of Alcoholism1879
Austin, MajorCup Draining. (Bristol Magazine)1857
Bacon, G. W.Alcohol at the Bar1878
Baker, W. R.The Curse of Britain1840
Intemperance the Idolatry of Great Britain1851
Barnaby, A.Proposals for laying a Duty on Malt1696
Barber, M. A. S.Bartholomew Faire1641
Barclay, Dr. J.Ale, Wine, Spirits1861
Barrow, J. H.Temperance and Teetotalism1845
Barry, Sir E.Observations on the Wines of the Ancients1775
Basil, S.Homilia Contra Ebrios
Bayly, Mrs.Ragged Homes1860[Pg xii]
Baynes, C. R.Two Discourses on Sickness of Wine1669
Beale, J.A Treatise of Cyder1665
Beardsall, F.Nature and Properties of Wines1839
Beaumont, Dr. T.A Lecture on Ardent Spirits1830
Beddoes, Dr. T.A Guide for Self-Preservation1793
Beecher, Dr. LymanSermons on Intemperance1826
Beggs, T.Dear Bread and Wasted Grain1856
Bell, Dr. J.Action of Spirituous Liquors1791
Bennet, Dr. D. W.Alcohol: Use and Abuse1883
Bernard, S.De Ordine Vitæ
Bickerdyke, J.Curiosities of Ale and Beer
Bradley, R.The Riches of the Hop Garden1729
Brewster, J.The Evils of Drunkenness1832
Bridgett, T. E.The Discipline of Drink1876
Brown, Dr. A.Advice respecting Water Drinking1707
Browne, Sir T.Pseudodoxia Epidemica1646
Browne, Dr. PeterDiscourse of Drinking Healths1716
Of Drinking in Remembrance of the Dead1715
Bruce, E.Digest of Evidence before the Committee of Parliament1835
Brunton, Dr. L.The Influence of Stimulants1883
Burgh, J.A Warning to Dram Drinkers1751
Burn, J. H.Descriptive Catalogue of London Traders1855
Burne, PeterThe Teetotallers Companion1847
Burns, Dr. D.Drink, Drunkenness and the Drink Traffic1862
The Bible and Total Abstinence1869
The Bases of Temperance Reform1872
Christendom and the Drink Curse1875
Buckingham, J. S.Evidence on Drunkenness1834
Earnest Plea for the Reign of Temperance1851
History and Progress of the Temperance Reformation1854
Bucknill, J. C.Habitual Drunkenness1878
Bury, E.The Deadly Danger of Drunkenness1671
Butler, W. R.The Idolatry of Britain
The Curse of Britain1838
Buxton, C.How to stop Drunkenness (North British Review)1855
Caine, W.Thoughts on Wines and Temperance1882
CapilOn the Laws of Drunkenness
Carlysle, Dr. A.Pernicious Effects of Liquors1810
Moral Influence of Fermented Liquors1837
Carpenter, Dr. W. B.Use and Abuse of Alcoholic Liquors1851
The Moderate Use, &c.1853[Pg xiii]
Carpenter, Dr. W. B.Physiology of Temperance1853
Carpenter, Dr. A.Alcoholic Drinks not Necessaries1882
Chadwick, Sir E.Various Reports, Speeches, &c., dating from1842
Chadwick, Dr. J.An Essay on Alcoholic Liquors1849
Charleton, Dr.Mystery of Vintners1692
Child, S.Every Man his own Brewer1797
Christison, Sir R.A Treatise on Poisons1829
The Habit of Intemperance1861
Clark, Sir AndrewAlcohol in Small Doses1881
An Enemy of the Race1882
Clarke, S.The British Gauger1762
Close, DeanWhy I have taken the Pledge1860
Collier, J. P.Collection of Ordinances1790
Collinson, J.Crack Club1858
The Gaol Cradle1875
Confalonarius, J. B.De Vini Naturâ1535
Conybeare, W. J.Social Essays1855
Cornwalleys, H.The Law of Drinking1705
Cornaro, L.De Vitæ Sobriæ Commodis1678
Coryn, H. A. W.Moral and Physical Advantages of Total Abstinence1888
Couling, S.The Traffic in Intoxicating Drinks1855
History of the Temperance Movement1862
Teetotalism v. Alcohol1863
Crane, J. T.The Arts of Intoxication1877
Crespi, Dr. A.Various Essays and Lectures, dating from1870
Cruikshank, G.The Bottle1847
A Sequel to The Bottle1848
The Glass1853
Daniel, Geo.Merrie England in ye Olden Time1842
Democritus in London1852
Darby, C.Bacchanalia1680
DeaconThe Innkeeper’s Album1823
Dearden, J.Short Account of Drunkenness1840
Decker, Th.The Gull’s Horne-booke1609
English Villaines Prest to Death1632
Defoe, Dan.The Poor Man’s Plea1698
De LaunePresent State of London1681
Denham, Sir J.Calf’s Head Club1713
Dewhurst, W. H.Physiology of Drunkenness1838
Dickson, Dr.Fallacies of the Faculty1839
Digby, Sir K.Closet Opened1677
Disney, John.View of Ancient Laws against Immorality1710
Doran, Dr.Table Traits1854
Dossie, R.On Spirituous Liquors1770[Pg xiv]
Downham, JohnDisswasion from Drunkenness1613
Druik, Dr. L.Cheap Wines1865
Duncan, Dr.Wholesome Advice1706
Dunckley, H.The Shame and the Glory of Britain1849
Dunlop, J.National Intemperance1828
The Wine System of Great Britain1831
Philosophy of Drinking Usages1839
Earle, JohnMicrocosmographie1628
Edgar, JohnDrinks of the Hebrews1837
Edmunds, Dr. J.Non-Alcoholic Treatment1876
Alcoholic Drinks as Diet1879
Edwards, EdwinCollection of Old English Inns1873
Edwards, HenryCharities and Old English Customs1842
Ellis, MrsA Voice from the Vintage1843
Pictures of Private Life1844
Ellison, CanonThe Church Temperance Movement1878
Esquiroz, AlphonzeThe English at Home
Evelyn, JohnTyrannus; Sumptuary Laws1661
Fairholt, F. W.Lord Mayor’s Pageants1843
Farrar, ArchdeaconNumerous Lectures, Articles, &c.
Fleetwood, BishopChronicon Preciosum1707
Flower, R.Observations on Beer1802
Forbes, Sir J.Temperance: An Enquiry1847
Forster, Dr. T.Physiological Reflections1812
Fosbroke, T. D.British Monachism1817
Fredericus, J.De Ritu Bibendi
Freeman, G.Exhortation from Drunkenness1663
French, R. V.History of Toasting1881
Personal Advantages of Abstinence1878
Frinus, D.Spirits and Wine Offending Man’s Body1668
FriscolinusIn Ebrietat
Gairdner, Dr. W. E.On Alcoholic Stimulants1861
Gale, Rev. H.Apostolic Temperance1856
Garbult, R.A Sober Testimony1675
Gascoigne, G.The Pryncelye Pleasure at Kenilworth1576
The Steele Glas, a Satyre1576
Gay, JohnPoem on Wine1727
Gayton, EdmundArt of Longevity1659
Geree, JohnPotion for the Cure of Unnatural Health-Drinking1648
Gesner, C.Contra Luxum Conviviorum
Gibson, E.Earnest Dissuasive1750
Gilmore, A.Our Drinks1856
Gladstone, Rev. G.Good Templarism1873
Godschall, W. M.Monitions concerning Ale-house Keepers1787[Pg xv]
Goodwin, M.An Address to the Nobility on Distillation1819
Googe, B.Noageorgus1570
Gough, J. B.Autobiography of1879
Orations1886
Gratarolus, W.De Vini Naturâ1565
Greenfield, W. S.Alcohol, its Use and Abuse1878
Greenwood, J.The Seven Curses of London
Greenwood, E.Lectures on Intemperance1837
Grier, R. M.Numerous Pamphlets, Articles, &c.1870-89
Grindrod, R. B.Bacchus1839
Grose, F.Worn out Characters of the Last Age
Gunning, H.Reminiscences of Cambridge from 1780
Gustafson, AxelThe Foundation of Death1884
Gutch, J.Collectanea Curiosa1781
Guthrie, Dr. T.A Plea for Drunkards
Guy, Dr.Intemperance (Weekly Record)1857
Hales, S.The Unwholesomeness of Liquors1750
Hall, ThomasFunebria Floræ1660
Hall, J.Drink Thirst: Its Treatment1880
Harris, R.The Drunkard’s Cup1635
Harris, Dr. SylvanusInebriety1872
Harwood, Dr. E.Of Temperance and Intemperance1774
Haynes, M.Against Drunkenness1701
Heath, BenjaminThe Case of the County of Devon
Henderson, Dr. A.History of Ancient and Modern Wines1824
Henry, Rev. W.Earnest Addresses against Drinking, &c.1761
Heslop, T. P.The Abuse of Alcohol1872
Our Drinking Customs1878
Heywood, ThomasLondon Harbour of Health1635
The Marriage Triumph1613
Philocothonista; or, The Drunkard Opened1635
London Speculum1637
Higginbottom, J.On the Treatment of Disease without Stimulants (Brit. Med. Journ., Vol. II.)1862
Hill, J.Friendly Warnings v. Drunkenness1831
Hingeston, H.Dreadful Alarm1703
HobsonHousehold Expenses of Sir John Howard1466
Hodgkin, Dr.Promoting Health1835
Hone, W.Everyday Book. Year Book1825
Hopkins, W. B.H. Sc. Temperance1871
Hornby, W.The Scourge of Drunkenness1614
Horsely, J.Toxicologist’s Guide1866
Horsely, J. W.Numerous Articles, Lectures, &c.1875-89
HospinianusDe Festis Christianorum1593[Pg xvi]
Hoyle, W.Intemperance and Crime1864
Total Abstinence1874
Our National Drink Bill1884, &c.
Howard, C.The Touchstone of Adulteration
Hudson, ThomasNumerous Articles, Lectures, &c.1849-89
Hughes, W.Complete Vineyard1665
HusenbethGuide to the Wine-cellar
HussAlcoholismus Chronicus1851
Ingestre, ViscountMeliora; or, Better Times1852
Ancient Laws and Customs of the Burghs
Inwards, J.Essays on Temperance1849
Jeaffreson, J. C.A Book about the Table1875
Jeffreys, ArchibaldThe Religious Objections1840
Alcoholic Wines1845
Jenkins, E.The Devil’s Chain1876
Jerrold, D.Cakes and Ale1852
Johnson, J.Laws and Canons1720
Jole, W.Warning to Drunkards1680
Jones, A.The Dreadful Character of a Drunkard1660
Junius, R.The Drunkard’s Character1638
Kempe, A. J.Losely MSS. Illustrative of English Manners1835
Kennet, BishopParochial Antiquities1695
Kerr, Dr. N.The Action of Alcoholic Liquors1876
Intemperance and its Remedy1878
Diseases from Alcohol1882
The Truth about Alcohol1884
Numerous Articles and Lectures
KesterDe immoderatâ Adbibendi consuetudine
Kirton, J. W.Intoxicating Drinks1879
Knight, T.Pomona Herefordiensis1809
Lacey, W. J.The Case for Total Abstinence1889
Lamb, C.Essays of Elia1833
Lambarde, W.Lamentable Complaints1641
Lankester, Dr. E.On Food1861
Larwood, J.History of Signboards1866
Lees, Dr. F. R.History of the Wine Question1840
Essays on the Temperance Question1853
Agreement for Legislative Prohibition1856
Science Temperance Text Book, &c., &c.1884
Lawson, Sir W.Numerous Articles, Lectures, Parliamentary Speeches, &c.
Lemerry, L.Treatise of Foods and Drinkables (Translated by Dr. D. Hay)1745[Pg xvii]
Levi, LeoneOn the Wine Trade and Duties1866
Consumption of Spirits1872
Levison, J. L.Hereditary Tendency of Drunkenness1839
Lewis, DavidBritain’s Social State1872
The Drink Problem, and its Solution1883
Lightbody, J.The Gauger’s Companion1694
Livesey, J.Lecture on Malt Liquor1832
Reminiscences1867
Lucas, Dr. T. P.The Laws of Life and Alcohol1877
Lupton, D.The Country Carbonadoed1632
Lash, W. J. H.Chronic Alcoholism1873
Macdonald, G. B.Apology for the Disuse of Alcohol1841
Macnish, R.Anatomy of Drunkenness1834
Macpherson, D.Annals of Commerce1805
Macrae, D.Dunvarlich
Madox, T.History of the Exchequer1769
Madden, F.Privy Purse Expenses of Queen Mary1831
Madden, R. H.Stimulating Drinks1847
Maffei, ScipioDe Compotationibus Academicis
Maguire, J. F.Father Mathew1863
Malcolm, J. P.Manners and Customs of London1811
Maltman, J.Teetotalism1889
Marchant, W. T.The Praise of Ale1888
Marcet, W.On Chronic Alcoholic Intoxication1862
Markham, J.English Housewife1683
Martyndale, H. F.Analysis of the Calendar
Mayor, Prof. J. E. B.Modicus Cibi1880
Miller, Rev. J.The Coffeehouse1737
Miller, Dr. J.Alcohol, its Place and Power1861
Mills, J.The Merrie Days of England1859
Misson, M.Memoirs and Observations1719
Morewood, S.History of Inebriating Liquors1838
Moxon, H. E.The Laws Affecting Publicans
Mudie, R.Babylon the Great1824
Mudge, Dr. H.Nature and Obligations of Temperance1862
Muirhead, J. P.Drinking Songs1875
Mulder, Prof. C. J.Chemistry of Wine1857
Munroe, Dr. H.Alcohol not Food1867
Myrc, JohnLiber Festivalis
Nash, Th.Pierce Pennilesse1595
Nichols, JohnThe Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, James I., &c.1788
Illustrations of Manners and Expenses
Nichols, J. G.London Pageants1837
Norris, Edw.Establishment of the Household of H. Algernon Percy1770[Pg xviii]
Nott, Dr.Lectures1863
Obsopœus, Vinc.De Arte Bibendi1578
Oinophilos, Bon.(Pseud) Praise of Drunkenness1812
Osborne, S. J.Hints for the Amelioration, &c.1841
Page, Th.An Earnest Appeal on the Effects of Beer-houses1846
Paris, Dr. J. A.On Diet1837
Paris, M.Paradise of Dainty Devices1576
Parkes, Dr. E. A.Public Health1876
Parsons, Benj.Anti-Bacchus1840
Partridge, S.An Admonition to the Keepers of Inns
PasquilPalinodia and his Progress to the Tavern1634
Peacham, T.The Art of Living in London1642
Pegge, S.The Form of Cury1780
Introduction and Condition of the Vine in England (Arch. i. 319)
Pengelly, W.Signs of Hotels, &c.
Phelps, C.A Caveat against Drunkenness1676
Phillips, J.Cyder1708
Pigot, J. M. B.De Morbis Ebriosorum1807
Poole, T.Treatise on Strong Beer1785
Powell, J.The Assyse of Ale
Powell, F.Bacchus Dethroned1870
PorphyryDe Abstinentia
Pulman, J. P. R.Book of the Axe1841
Prynne, W.Healthe’s Sicknesse1628
Pymlico; or Runne Red Cap1609
Rae, Rob.Handbook of Temperance History
Randall, Th.Arislippus1652
The Virtues of a Pot of Good Ale1642
Reade, A. A.Study and Stimulants1883
Redding, C.History and Description of Modern Wines1833
Reeve, Th.God’s Plea for Nineveh1657
Reid, W.The Evils of Modern Drinking1850
Temperance Cyclopædia1851
Our National Vice1858
Reid, Th.Intemperance Considered1850
Ricket, E.Gentleman’s Table Guide1873
Rich, BarnabyThe Irish Hubbub1617
Richardson, Dr. B. W.On Alcohol (Cantor Lectures)1875
Researches on Alcohol1877
Total Abstinence1878
Dialogues on Drink1878[Pg xix]
Richardson, Dr. B. W.Drink and Strong Drink1882
Asclepiad, passim1884-9
Rigby, J.The Drunkard’s Perspective1656
Ridge, Dr. J.The Temperance Primer1879
Non-Alcoholic Treatments1889
Ritchie, W.Scripture Testimony1874
Robson, W.De Effect Vini et Spiritus1803
Roberts, G.Social History of the Southern Counties1856
Rosewell, H.Religious Revel1711
Russell, A. G.Drinking and Disease1868
Russom, J.Evil Effects of Beer-shops1849
Rye, W. B.England as seen by Foreigners1865
Rymer, ThomasRoxburghe Revels1834
Samuelson, J.The History of Drink1878
Beer Scientifically and Socially Considered1870
Scrivener, M.A Treatise against Drunkenness1685
Sedgwick, J. A.New Treatise on Liquors1725
Shannon, Dr.On Brewing and Distillation1805
Sharman, H. R.A Cloud of Witnesses1884
Shaw, T. G.Wine1864
Sheen, J. R.Wines and other Fermented Liquors1864
Sherlock, F.Shakespeare on Temperance, &c.1882
Sinclair, Sir J.History of Revenue1785
Smith, AlbertWassail-Bowl1843
A Bowl of Punch1848
Smith, Dr. EdwardAction of Tea and Alcohol1860
The Action of Alcohol (Journ. Soc. Arts)1862
On the Action of Foods1859
Smith, J.The Temperance Reformation1875
Speechly, W.The Culture of the Vine1790
Strenock, J.God’s Sword drawn against Drunkards1677
Strutt, J.Horda1774
Stubs, P.The Anatomie of Abuses1583
StuckinsDe Antiquorum Conviviis
Symonds, J. A.Wine, Women, and Song1884
Taylor, JohnDrinke and Welcome1637
A Relation of the Wine Taverns1636
Drunkenness an indirect Cause of Crime1860
Teare, J.The Principle of Total Abstinence1846
Terrington, W.Cooling Cups1880
Thomson, ThomasDiet for a Drunkard1612
Thomson, Dr. S.Use and Abuse of Alcoholic Liquor1850
Thorpe, B.Ancient Laws and Institutes1840
Thrupp, J.The Anglo-Saxon Home1862
Thudichum, J. L. W.On the Origin, Nature, &c., of Wine1872[Pg xx]
Timbs, JohnClubs and Club Life1872
TomlineMonastic and Social Life
Tovey, C.Wit ... distilled from Bacchus1878
British and Foreign Spirits1864
Trotter, Dr. T.Essay on Drunkenness1804
Tryon, Dr. T.The Way to Wealth1683
Tuckerman, H. T.The Collector
Turner, Dr. W.A New Boke of the Properties of Wines1568
Ullmus, J. F.De Ebrietate Fugiendâ1589
VennerVia Recta ad Vitam Longam1628
Vizetelly, H.History of Champagne1882
Ward, SamuelWoe to Drunkards1622
Ward and ClarkWarning Piece1682
Ward, NedThe Complete Vintner1721
Bacchanalia1698
Ward, GeorgeThe Opinions of Medical Men1868
Warner, R.Antiquitates Culinariæ1791
Weston, AgnesTemperance Work in the Navy1879
Whistlecraft, W.The Monks and the Giants1818
Whitaker, T.The Blood of the Grape1638
White, G.Hints, Moral and Medical1840
Whitewell, E.Evidence on Sunday-Closing1880
Wightman, Mrs.Arrest the Destroyer’s March1877
Whyte, J.The Alcoholic Controversy1880
Wilson, Dr. C.The Pathology of Drunkenness1855
Wilson, C. H.The Myrtle and Vine1800
Winskill, P. T.History of the Temperance Reformation1881
Winslow, F.The Death March of Drinkdom1881
Woodward, J.A Dissuasive from Drunkenness1798
Worlidge, J.Vinetum Britannicum1676
Worth, W. P.Cerevisiarii Comes1692
Wright, J.Country Conversations of Drinking, &c.1694
Wright, T.Homes of other Days1871
Whittaker, ThomasLife’s Battle in Temperance Armour1884
Youmans, E.The Basis of Prohibition1846
Young, F.The Epicure1815
Young, T.England’s Bane1617
Yonge, R.Blemish of Government1655

NINETEEN CENTURIES OF DRINK IN ENGLAND.

NINETEEN CENTURIES OF DRINK IN ENGLAND.

CHAPTER I.

ROMAN PERIOD.

Roman Era.

Little is known of the manners and customs of our island inhabitants before the Saxon period; hence, there can be no wonder that all is obscure before the Roman invasion. For the hints that have come to light we are indebted to such foreign historians as wrote in the century before the Christian era, the century of the invasion, and the age immediately subsequent.

Little is known about the behaviors and traditions of our island's inhabitants before the Saxon period; so it's no surprise that everything is unclear before the Roman invasion. For the insights that have emerged, we owe thanks to foreign historians who wrote in the century before Christ, during the invasion, and in the time that followed.

These hints, utterly meagre, but generally consistent, are supplied by such writers before Christ as Diodorus and Cæsar, and such historians of the first century as Strabo, Dioscorides, and Pliny.

These hints, quite minimal but mostly consistent, are provided by writers from before Christ like Diodorus and Caesar, and by first-century historians such as Strabo, Dioscorides, and Pliny.

Diodorus (lib. v.) notes the simplicity in the manners of the British, and their being satisfied with a frugal sustenance, and avoiding the luxuries of wealth. He further observes:—‘Their diet was simple; their food consisted chiefly of milk and venison. Their ordinary drink was water. Upon extraordinary occasions they[Pg 2] drank a kind of fermented liquor made of barley, honey, or apples, and when intoxicated never failed to quarrel, like the ancient Thracians.’

Diodorus (lib. v.) points out the straightforward nature of the British, who are content with basic food and steer clear of the luxuries of wealth. He also notes:—‘Their diet was simple; they primarily ate milk and venison. Their usual drink was water. On special occasions they[Pg 2] drank a type of fermented beverage made from barley, honey, or apples, and when drunk, they would inevitably start fights, much like the ancient Thracians.’

Cæsar (De Bell. Gall. v.) observes that the inhabitants of the interior do not sow grain, but live on milk and flesh.

Cæsar (De Bell. Gall. v.) notes that the people in the interior don't grow crops, but instead rely on milk and meat for their sustenance.

Strabo, whose description of Britain in his fourth book is barren, and not apparently independent (for he seems mainly to follow Cæsar), writes in the early part of the first century (probably about a.d. 18), that the Britons had some slight notion of planting orchards.

Strabo, whose account of Britain in his fourth book is sparse and not really independent (since he seems to mainly follow Cæsar), writes in the early part of the first century (probably around A.D. 18) that the Britons had a basic idea of planting orchards.

Dioscorides, in the middle of the same century, affirms that the Britons instead of wine use curmi, a liquor made of barley. Pliny the Elder speaks of the drinks in vogue in his time of the beer genus, variously called zythum, celia, cerea, Cereris vinum, curmi, cerevisia. These, he says (lib. xiv.), were known to the nations inhabiting the west of Europe. He exclaims against the wide-spread intemperance: ‘The whole world is addicted to drunkenness; the perverted ingenuity of man has given even to water the power of intoxicating where wine is not procurable. Western nations intoxicate themselves by means of moistened grain.’

Dioscorides, in the middle of the same century, states that the Britons use curmi, a drink made from barley, instead of wine. Pliny the Elder talks about the popular drinks of his time that fall under the beer category, referring to them as zythum, celia, cerea, Cereris vinum, curmi, and cerevisia. He mentions (lib. xiv.) that these were known to the nations living in the west of Europe. He laments the widespread problem of drinking: ‘The whole world is hooked on drunkenness; mankind’s twisted creativity has even enabled water to intoxicate where wine isn’t available. Western nations get themselves drunk using soaked grains.’

It is important to add that Tacitus asserts (Vit. Agricol.) that the soil of this country abundantly produces all fruits except the olive, the grape, and some others which are indigenous to a warm climate.

It’s worth noting that Tacitus states (Vit. Agricol.) that the soil in this country produces a wide variety of fruits, except for olives, grapes, and a few others that are native to warmer climates.

Putting together these scattered allusions we gather,—(1) that wine was unknown to the Britons before the Roman conquest. It is absurd to suppose that a people as simple as the Britons, and holding so little intercourse with other nations, should as yet obtain from abroad such an article of luxury as wine, or prepare it from a[Pg 3] fruit not a native of the soil. Indeed, it was only about a century before the Roman invasion of England that vines were cultivated to any extent in the Roman empire; so scarce had wines been previously that the libations to the gods were directed to be made with milk.

Putting together these scattered references, we understand that wine was unknown to the Britons before the Roman conquest. It's ridiculous to think that a people as simple as the Britons, who had so little contact with other nations, could have imported such a luxury item as wine or made it from a fruit that didn’t grow in their soil. In fact, it was only about a hundred years before the Roman invasion of England that vines were widely cultivated in the Roman Empire; wines had been so rare before that libations to the gods were instructed to be made with milk.

(2) That the inhabitants of the interior used no intoxicant, unless possibly metheglin. The language of Cæsar implies this. Above the borders of the southern coast, which were inhabited by Belgæ, and by them cultivated, there were few traces of civilisation. The midlanders were unacquainted with agriculture, contenting themselves with pasture; whilst the northerners depended on the produce of the chase, or upon that which grew spontaneously. And everywhere it is the same. The earliest savage inhabitants of any district eat without dressing what the earth produces without cultivation, and drink water (dwr, ὕδωρ). Savage nature is simple and uniform, whereas art and refinement are infinitely various.

(2) The people living in the interior didn't use any intoxicants, except perhaps metheglin. Cæsar’s writing suggests this. Beyond the southern coast, where the Belgæ lived and farmed, there were few signs of civilization. The people in the Midlands weren't familiar with farming and were happy with just grazing livestock, while those in the North relied on what they could hunt or what grew naturally. This pattern was consistent everywhere. The earliest primitive inhabitants of any area consumed raw foods that the land produced without cultivation and drank water (dwr, ὕδωρ). Untamed nature is simple and uniform, while art and sophistication are incredibly diverse.

(3) That the southerners made some kind of intoxicant from grain, from honey, and from apples.

(3) That the southerners created some sort of drink from grain, honey, and apples.

Before the introduction of agriculture, metheglin was the only strong drink known to our inhabitants, and it was a favourite beverage with them long after they had become acquainted with other drinks. The rearing of bees became an important branch of industry; and we shall find later on, that in the courts of the ancient princes of Wales the mead-maker held an important position in point of dignity.

Before agriculture started, metheglin was the only strong drink known to our people, and it remained a popular beverage for them long after they discovered other drinks. Beekeeping became a significant industry; and we will see later that in the courts of the ancient princes of Wales, the mead-maker held a respected and important role.

Metheglin (Welsh Meddyglyn), also called hydromel and mead, was a drink as universal as it was ancient. Testimony is afforded to this by the Sanscrit mathu, Greek μέθυ and μέλι, Latin mel, Saxon medo and medu,[Pg 4] Danish miod, German meth. And here one must regret to demur to the suggested derivation of Metheglin from Matthew Glinn, who possessed a large stock of bees that he wished to turn into gain. The modes of the manufacture of this drink vary much in different countries. In the times to which we refer, the principal ingredients were rain-water and honey. Somewhat later it is described as wine and honey sodden together.

Metheglin (Welsh Meddyglyn), also known as hydromel and mead, was a drink that was as common as it was ancient. Evidence of this can be found in the Sanscrit mathu, Greek μέθυ and μέλι, Latin mel, Saxon medo and medu,[Pg 4] Danish miod, and German meth. It's unfortunate that one must challenge the suggested origin of Metheglin from Matthew Glinn, who had a large number of bees he wanted to profit from. The methods of making this drink vary widely across different countries. In the times we are discussing, the main ingredients were rainwater and honey. A little later, it was described as wine mixed with honey.

After the introduction of agriculture, ale (called by the Britons kwrw or cwrw) became a common drink. An early writer thus describes its manufacture: ‘The grain is steeped in water and made to germinate; it is then dried and ground; after which it is infused in a certain quantity of water, which being fermented becomes a pleasant, warming, strengthening, and intoxicating liquor.’

After agriculture started, ale (known to the Britons as kwrw or cwrw) became a popular drink. An early writer describes how it's made: ‘The grain is soaked in water and allowed to sprout; then it's dried and ground up; after that, it's mixed with a certain amount of water, which, once fermented, turns into a nice, warming, strengthening, and intoxicating beverage.’

Cider became known to the Britons at an early date. John Beale, a seventeenth-century authority on orchard produce, thought seider to be a genuine British word; but it is generally referred to the Greek σίκερα, which, curiously enough, is rendered in Wycliffe’s version of the Bible, sydyr:—‘For he schal be gret before the Lord; and he schal not drinke wyn ne sydyr.’[1] Macpherson, in his Annals, rightly says that cider extracted from wild apples was early known to the British in common with other Northern nations, whilst Whitaker (History of Manchester) thinks that this beverage was introduced by the Romans. The opinion entertained by some that it was a Norman invention is entirely a mistake. The[Pg 5] principal cider districts of the present day are Herefordshire, Gloucestershire, Worcestershire, Monmouth, Somerset, and Devon. Its medicinal qualities are variously stated. Lord Bacon accounted it to promote long life. Sir George Baker considered it a cure for dropsy. On the other hand, Dr. Epps (Journal of Health and Disease) speaks of dropsy and insanity as common diseases in Herefordshire, and says it is easy to understand how diseased kidneys are produced by the acid in the cider, and how dropsy follows from these diseased kidneys.

Cider became known to the British quite early on. John Beale, a seventeenth-century expert on orchard products, believed seider was a true British word; however, it is generally traced back to the Greek σίκερα, which, interestingly, appears as sydyr in Wycliffe’s version of the Bible: ‘For he shall be great before the Lord; and he shall not drink wine or sydyr.’[1] Macpherson, in his Annals, correctly states that cider made from wild apples was known to the British early on, just like to other Northern nations, while Whitaker (History of Manchester) believes this drink was brought in by the Romans. The belief held by some that it was a Norman invention is completely incorrect. The[Pg 5] main cider-producing areas today include Herefordshire, Gloucestershire, Worcestershire, Monmouth, Somerset, and Devon. Its health benefits are described in various ways. Lord Bacon claimed it promotes longevity. Sir George Baker considered it a remedy for dropsy. On the other hand, Dr. Epps (Journal of Health and Disease) mentions dropsy and insanity as common conditions in Herefordshire, noting that it's easy to see how the acid in cider can lead to damaged kidneys, which in turn can cause dropsy.

We next inquire what kind of Inns were known to the Ancient Britons. During the time of the Druids there was an order of people called Beatachs, Brughnibhs, or keepers of open houses, established for the express purpose of hospitality. These were pretty much of the same character as the chaoultries in India, and the caravanseries in the East. In Ireland, the bruigh was a person provided with land and stock by the prince of the territory, to keep beds, stabling, and such amusements as backgammon boards. The character of these houses was, as we shall find, vastly altered in Saxon times, when their names, Eala-hus, Win-hus, &c., sufficiently betokened the rationale of their existence.

We next explore what types of Inns were known to the Ancient Britons. During the time of the Druids, there was a group of people called Beatachs, Brughnibhs, or keepers of open houses, established specifically for hospitality. These were quite similar to the chaoultries in India and the caravanserais in the East. In Ireland, the bruigh was a person who was provided with land and livestock by the local prince to maintain beds, stabling, and entertainment like backgammon boards. The nature of these places changed significantly during Saxon times, when their names, Eala-hus, Win-hus, etc., clearly indicated their purpose.

We have seen that wine was unknown in this country before the Roman occupation. But the tide of emigration soon set in from Rome to Britain. The new-comers brought with them the arts and manufactures of their own country. The importation of wines presented to our islanders a new species of luxury. Evidently contrasting the simple habits of her subjects with those of the Roman invaders, Queen Boadicea (a.d. 61), making ready for battle, appeals in an impassioned speech to[Pg 6] the heart of her troops, in which she exclaims: ‘To us, every herb and root are food, every juice is our oil, and water is our wine.’ For well-nigh three centuries of Roman occupation, wine continued to be an import. It remained for a Roman emperor to give permission to the Britons to cultivate vines and to make wine. The circumstances were these: The Emperor Domitian (a.d. 81), in order to check the growth of intemperance, issued an edict for the destruction of half the vineyards, and prohibited any more planting of vines without licence from the emperors. Probus acceded to the imperial purple, a.d. 276. This emperor, having conquered Gaul, revoked the edict of Domitian, and allowed the provinces to plant vines and make wine. Britain was included in the licence. From that time the purple grape twined around many a British homestead. But whether it ever really thrived in our soil and climate is more than conjectural. Pliny throws doubt upon the whole subject.[2] Camden regards the boon as affording shade rather than produce.[3] Still there is a chain of evidence that for centuries vineyards were planted in various districts, which would not have been the case had they been a complete failure. Five centuries after the edict of Probus, Bede testifies to their existence;[4] whilst Holinshed, in the sixteenth century, writes:—‘that wine did grow here, the old notes of tithes for wine that yet remain, besides the records of sundry sutes commenced in diverse ecclesiastical courts; ... also the enclosed parcels almost in every abbeie yet called vineyards,[Pg 7] may be a notable witnesse. The Isle of Elie also was in the first times of the Normans called le ile des vignes.’[5] Nor can we wonder at the efforts to establish the grape as a native production when we consider the almost universal attachment to the fruit in one or other of its forms. If mead was in general demand, still more so was wine. The common appetite found fitting expression in a common nomenclature, and we find the names given to wine in every country bearing a striking similarity. Compare the English wine with the Gaelic fion, the French vin, Italian vino, Welsh gwin, Danish viin, German wein, Latin vinum, Greek οἶνος, Hebrew yayin, the root term conveying the notion, according to some, of boiling up, ferment, whilst others refer it to the Hebrew verb signifying to press out.

We have seen that wine was unknown in this country before the Romans arrived. But soon after, a wave of migration came from Rome to Britain. The newcomers brought the arts and crafts of their homeland with them. The introduction of wine brought a new kind of luxury to our islanders. Queen Boadicea (A.D. 61), preparing for battle, passionately addresses her troops, saying: “For us, every herb and root is food, every juice is our oil, and water is our wine.” For almost three centuries during Roman rule, wine remained an import. It wasn't until a Roman emperor allowed the Britons to grow vines and make wine. The situation was this: Emperor Domitian (A.D. 81), in an effort to curb excess, issued a decree to destroy half of the vineyards and banned any new vine planting without permission from the emperors. Probus came to power (A.D. 276). This emperor, having conquered Gaul, canceled Domitian's decree and allowed the provinces to plant vines and produce wine. Britain was included in this permission. From that point on, the purple grape began to twine around many British homes. However, whether it actually thrived in our soil and climate is uncertain. Pliny expresses doubt about the whole matter. Camden sees the benefit as providing shade rather than yield. Still, there is evidence that vineyards were planted in various regions for centuries, which wouldn't have happened if they had completely failed. Five centuries after Probus's decree, Bede confirms their existence; while Holinshed, in the sixteenth century, writes: “that wine did grow here, the old records of tithes for wine that remain, besides various lawsuits initiated in different ecclesiastical courts; ... also the enclosed areas almost in every abbey still called vineyards, may be a notable witness. The Isle of Elie was also originally called le ile des vignes during the early Norman times.” Nor can we be surprised at the efforts to establish the grape as a native production when we consider the widespread popularity of the fruit in one form or another. If mead was in common demand, wine was even more sought after. The shared desire found expression in a common vocabulary, and we see the names for wine in every country share a striking similarity. Consider the English wine with the Gaelic fion, the French vin, the Italian vino, the Welsh gwin, the Danish viin, the German Wein, the Latin vinum, the Greek οἶνος, and the Hebrew yayin; the root term suggests, according to some, ideas of boiling up and fermenting, while others trace it back to the Hebrew verb meaning to press out.

Whether an advantage or otherwise, to the Romans undoubtedly we owe signboards. The bush, which was for ages with us the sign of an inn, we owe immediately to them. Our proverb, ‘Good wine needs no bush,’ is of course own child to the Latin ‘Vino vendibili suspensa hedera non opus est’—‘Wine that will sell needs no advertisement.’ Our sign of ‘Two Jolly Brewers’ carrying a tun slung on a long pole is the counterpart of a relic from Pompeii representing two slaves carrying an amphora.[6]

Whether it's an advantage or not, we definitely owe the Romans for signboards. The “bush,” which has been a symbol of an inn for ages, specifically comes from them. Our saying, "Good wine needs no bush," is directly influenced by the Latin phrase “Vino vendibili suspensa hedera non opus est”—meaning "Wine that will sell needs no advertisement." Our sign of “Two Jolly Brewers” carrying a tun on a long pole is similar to a relic from Pompeii that shows two slaves carrying an amphora.[6]

Again, our country owes to Roman influence the national custom of toasting or health-drinking.

Again, our country owes the custom of toasting or drinking to health to Roman influence.

The present writer has observed elsewhere[7] that among the Romans luxury was carried to unbounded[Pg 8] excess. Many were their forms of revelry; amongst these were comissationes, or drinking bouts pure and simple. At these no food was taken, save as a relish to the wine. Specimens of their toasting formalities will be found in several classical authors.[8]

The writer has noted elsewhere[7] that among the Romans, luxury was taken to extreme[Pg 8] levels. They had many ways to indulge; one of these was comissationes, or simple drinking parties. At these events, no food was served, except as an accompaniment to the wine. Examples of their toasting rituals can be found in various classical authors.[8]

It were idle to imagine that the Britons were uninfluenced by such marked features of social life. If these customs had not been adopted by them before the time of Agricola, it is certain that when that most diplomatic of governors held sway here, he would teach the jeunesse dorée to drink healths to the emperor, and to toast the British belles of the hour in brimming bumpers. Sensual banquets, with their attendant revelry, no less than spacious baths and elegant villas, speedily became as palatable to the new subjects as to their corrupt masters.[9]

It would be foolish to think that the Britons were unaffected by such significant aspects of social life. If these customs hadn't been embraced by them before Agricola's time, it's clear that when that most diplomatic of governors was in charge, he would teach the young elite to drink toasts to the emperor and celebrate the British beauties of the day with overflowing drinks. Lavish feasts, along with their accompanying festivities, just as much as large baths and stylish villas, quickly became as appealing to the new subjects as to their corrupt leaders.[9]

Intemperance was no stranger to any rank of society. Not even the imperial purple was stainless.[10] Thus was [Pg 9]the soil prepared for the seed so abundantly to be sown when the Saxon, the Roman’s successor, should incorporate himself with our British population.

Intemperance was common across all levels of society. Not even the highest ranks were untouched by it.[10] This way was [Pg 9] the ground ready for the many seeds to be planted when the Saxon, the successor to the Romans, would blend in with our British population.


FOOTNOTES:

[1] σίκερα is of course akin to the Hebrew shâkar שֵׁכָר, and it is at least curious that the three important potables may be referred to Hebrew origin: Wine, to the Greek οἶνος, Hebrew יַיִן Yayin, and Beer possibly to the Hebrew בר corn without the vowel point.

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. σίκερα is of course similar to the Hebrew shâkar שֵׁכָר, and it's interesting that the three key beverages can be traced back to Hebrew origins: Wine, which comes from the Greek οἶνος and Hebrew יַיִן Yayin, and Beer, potentially linked to the Hebrew בר corn without the vowel point.

[2] Natural History, iv. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Natural History, vol. 4, p. 17.

[3] Britannia, London, 1590. ‘Quas in Britannia ex Probi Imperatoris tempore umbraculi magis quam fructus gratiâ habuimus.’

[3] Britannia, London, 1590. ‘We valued shade in Britain more than fruit during the time of the Probi Emperor.’

[4] ‘Vineas etiam quibusdam in locis germinant.’

[4] 'Vines also grow in certain places.'

[5] Chronicles, i. 186.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chronicles, vol. 1, p. 186.

[6] A mass of information upon the subject of signboards has been collected by Messrs. Larwood and Hotten in their History of Signboards.

[6] A ton of information about signboards has been gathered by Messrs. Larwood and Hotten in their History of Signboards.

[7] History of Toasting; London, 1881.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Toasting; London, 1881.

[8] E.g.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For example

‘Te nominatim voco in bibendo.’

"I call you when drinking."

‘Bene te! Bene tibi!’

"Good for you! Good to you!"

‘Salutem tibi propino.’

"I toast to your health."

‘Bacchi tibi sumimus haustus.’

'We take a drink for you.'

Compare also Tibul. II. i. 33: ‘Bene Messalam! sua quisque ad pocula dicat.’

Compare also Tibul. II. i. 33: ‘Good for Messala! Let everyone say their own toast.’

Plautus. Curcul. ii. 3, 8: ‘Propino poculum magnum, ille ebibit.’

Plautus. Curcul. ii. 3, 8: ‘I raise a big cup, and he will drink it.’

Cicero. Tuscul. Disput. i. 40: ‘Propino hoc pulcro Critiæ, qui in eum fuerat teterrimus; Græci enim in conviviis solent nominare cui poculum tradituri sint.’

Cicero. Tuscul. Disput. i. 40: ‘I toast this beautiful cup to Critias, who was truly awful; for the Greeks usually mention whose drink they are about to hand over at their banquets.’

Zumpt interprets ‘Græco more’ as ‘Mos propinandi,’ or the custom of addressing the person to whom you wish well, and offering him a glass to empty, after having first put it to your lips.—Cf. Martial, lib. i. Ep. 72, Horace iii. Ode 19.

Zumpt interprets ‘Græco more’ as ‘Mos propinandi,’ or the custom of addressing the person you wish well and offering them a glass to drink from after first taking a sip yourself. —Cf. Martial, lib. i. Ep. 72, Horace iii. Ode 19.

[9] The moral depravity and social degradation of the Roman world at this time is forcibly described by Salvian, the Bishop of Marseilles, in his De Gubernatione Dei. This treatise was translated into English, London, 1700.

[9] Salvian, the Bishop of Marseilles, vividly depicts the moral decay and social decline of the Roman world during this period in his work De Gubernatione Dei. This treatise was translated into English in London, 1700.

[10] It is recorded of the Emperor Bonosus that so notorious a drinker was he that when he committed suicide, a.d. 281, after his defeat in Banffshire, it was the common jest with the soldiers that there hung a tankard and not a man.

[10] It's noted about Emperor Bonosus that he was such a notorious drinker that when he committed suicide in 281 AD, after his defeat in Banffshire, the soldiers joked that a tankard was hanging there instead of a man.


CHAPTER II.

SAXON PERIOD.

Saxon Era.

It is to the heroic songs of the day that we must at this period mainly look for the history of manners and of convivial life. The chieftains assembled on the mead-bench, and were diverted by the literary genius of the ‘scóp’ or poet. Whether in the capacity of household retainer or wandering minstrel, he commanded protection, respect, and admiration. He was the popular exponent of the fashion of the time, and from his productions we can form a tolerable estimate of the prodigious part which drink played in the social life of the Anglo-Saxon. In this respect it is not too much to say that we inherit from the Saxons a perfect legacy of corruption; it is therefore with considerable qualification that we can accept the eulogies passed upon our forefathers by some historians, and notably by Sharon Turner, who represents our Saxon ancestors as bringing with them a superior domestic and moral character, as well as new political, juridical, and intellectual blessings.

It is to the heroic songs of the time that we must mainly look for the history of social customs and party life. The leaders gathered at the mead-bench and were entertained by the talent of the 'scóp' or poet. Whether he was a household servant or a traveling musician, he commanded protection, respect, and admiration. He was the popular voice of the trends of the time, and from his works, we can get a pretty good idea of the huge role that drinking played in the social life of the Anglo-Saxon people. In this regard, it's fair to say that we inherit a significant legacy of corruption from the Saxons; therefore, we should approach the praise given to our ancestors by some historians, especially Sharon Turner, with considerable caution, as he portrays our Saxon forebears as bringing with them a better domestic and moral character, along with new political, legal, and intellectual advantages.

One record we have of the manners of the Saxons before they occupied Britain; from it we are able to gather what were their essentially individual usages, and thus are able to draw a definite line between their native customs and those derived after their settlement amongst us from the Romanised Britons.

One record we have of the ways of the Saxons before they settled in Britain allows us to understand their unique practices. This helps us distinguish their native customs from those they adopted after settling among the Roman-influenced Britons.

This poem is the romance of Beowulf, the oldest specimen of Anglo-Saxon literature—indeed, the oldest epic in any modern language.[11] The scene is laid in the Cimbric Chersonese. A certain king, Hrothgar by name, determined to build a palace, ‘a great mead-hall.’ In the neighbourhood lived a giant monster who used to make nightly incursions upon the palace during the ale-carouse; on one occasion killing thirty of its inmates. Beowulf, the brother of Hrothgar, resolved to deliver them from this scourge. With fifteen of his followers he proceeded to his brother’s palace. Hrothgar and his retainers were found drinking their ale and mead. The poem describes the visit:—‘There was a bench cleared in the beer-hall.... The thane observed his office. He that in his hand bare the twisted ale-cup, he poured the bright, sweet liquor.’ Meanwhile the bard strikes up; the queen enters the hall; she serves the liquor, first presenting the cup to the king, then to the guests. Thus do the festivities continue till nightfall. Beowulf and his company sleep in the hall, ‘the wine-hall, the treasure house of men, studded with vessels.’ The giant appeared in the night, and after a struggle was slain by Beowulf. The next day there were great rejoicings at the death of the monster. ‘The lay was sung, the song of the gleeman, the noise from the benches grew loud; cupbearers gave the wine from wondrous vessels.’ The queen again presented the cup to the king and to Beowulf; the festivities were prolonged into the night. Soon, however, was vengeance on the track; the mother of the giant appeared at the [Pg 12]palace and carried off a counsellor of Hrothgar, one of the ‘beer-drunken heroes of the ale-wassail.’ Beowulf is again the deliverer, and subsequently ascends the throne of his brother. A sketch of early manners like this, in the general dearth of documentary evidence, is invaluable. It is an outline, but one we can readily fill in.

This poem tells the story of Beowulf, the oldest piece of Anglo-Saxon literature—actually, the oldest epic in any modern language.[11] The setting is in the Cimbric Chersonese. A king named Hrothgar decided to build a palace, ‘a great mead-hall.’ In the area lived a giant monster that would attack the palace during their drinking parties, even killing thirty of the inhabitants on one occasion. Beowulf, Hrothgar’s brother, decided to save them from this threat. He took fifteen of his followers and went to his brother’s palace. Hrothgar and his men were having a drink. The poem describes the visit:—‘There was a bench cleared in the beer-hall.... The thane fulfilled his duty. He who held the twisted ale-cup poured the bright, sweet drink.’ Meanwhile, the bard began to play; the queen entered the hall; she served the drink, first offering the cup to the king, then to the guests. The celebrations went on until nightfall. Beowulf and his group slept in the hall, ‘the wine-hall, the treasure house of men, filled with vessels.’ The giant came during the night and, after a struggle, was killed by Beowulf. The next day, there was much rejoicing over the monster’s death. ‘The lay was sung, the song of the gleeman, the noise from the benches grew loud; cupbearers poured the wine from wondrous vessels.’ The queen again offered the cup to the king and to Beowulf; the celebrations continued into the night. Soon, though, revenge was on the way; the giant’s mother showed up at the [Pg 12]palace and took one of Hrothgar’s counselors, one of the ‘beer-drunk heroes of the ale-wassail.’ Beowulf stepped up to save them once more and then eventually took the throne of his brother. A glimpse into early customs like this is incredibly valuable given the lack of documentary evidence. It’s a sketch, but one that we can easily fill in.

From this same Cimbric peninsula came the Saxon leader Hengist, whose feast in honour of the British king Vortigern is familiar to every one, though it rests mainly on the very questionable authority of Nennius.[12] This writer states that the Saxon chief prepared an entertainment to which he invited the king, his officers, &c., having previously enjoined his daughter to serve them so profusely with wine and ale that they might soon become intoxicated. The plan succeeded; Vortigern demanded the hand of the girl. The province of Kent was the price paid. This account, as given by Nennius, is supplemented by Geoffrey of Monmouth, a British historian, or rather romancer, of the twelfth century. The story is always worth repeating. He says[13] that when the feast was over, ‘the young lady came out of her chamber bearing a golden cup full of wine, with which she approached the king, and making a low courtesy, said to him: “Lauerd king wacht heil!” The king, at the sight of the lady’s face, was on a sudden both surprised and inflamed with her beauty; and calling to his interpreter, asked him what she said, and what answer he should make her. “She called you ‘Lord King,’” said the interpreter, “and offered to drink your health. Your answer to her must be, ‘Drinc heil!’” Vortigern accordingly answered, “Drinc heil!” and bade [Pg 13]her drink; after which he took the cup from her hand, kissed her, and drank himself. From that time to this (says the chronicler) it has been the custom in Britain that he who drinks to any one says, “Wacht heil!” and he who pledges him answers, “Drinc heil!” Vortigern, being now drunk with the variety of liquors, the devil took this opportunity to enter into his heart, and to make him in love with the damsel, so that he became suitor to her father for her.’[14]

From the same Cimbric peninsula came the Saxon leader Hengist, whose feast in honor of the British king Vortigern is well-known, though it mostly relies on the very questionable authority of Nennius.[12] This writer mentions that the Saxon chief threw a party to which he invited the king and his officers, instructing his daughter to serve them so generously with wine and ale that they would quickly become intoxicated. The plan worked; Vortigern asked for the girl’s hand in marriage. The province of Kent was the price he paid. This account, as presented by Nennius, is expanded upon by Geoffrey of Monmouth, a British historian, or rather storyteller, from the twelfth century. The story is always worth telling. He says[13] that when the feast was over, "the young lady came out of her room holding a golden cup filled with wine, approached the king, and bowed low, saying to him: 'Lord king, cheers!' The king, seeing the lady’s face, was suddenly both surprised and captivated by her beauty; calling for his interpreter, he asked what she said and how he should respond. 'She called you 'Lord King,'” said the interpreter, “and offered to drink your health. You should answer her, ‘Cheers!’” Vortigern then replied, “Cheers!” and invited her to drink; afterward, he took the cup from her hand, kissed her, and drank himself. Since then (the chronicler states), it has been customary in Britain that whoever drinks to someone says, “Cheers!” and the one who toasts back answers, “Cheers!” Vortigern, now drunk on a mix of drinks, gave the devil the chance to enter his heart and fall in love with the maiden, leading him to propose to her father for her hand.’[14]

We have seen that drink was a prominent link in the chain whereby Kent passed from British into Saxon hands. If Nennius may be trusted, it played an equally important part in the cession of East-Sex, South-Sex, and Middle-Sex. The substance of the story as told by this chronicler is, that Hengist proposed to ratify a treaty of peace with the British king Vortigern, by a feast to which he invited him and his nobles. He bade his Saxons who feasted with them, at a given signal, when the Britons were sufficiently inebriated, each to draw his knife and kill his man. The plot succeeded. Three hundred British nobles were slain in a state of intoxication, while the captive king purchased his ransom at the cost of the three above-mentioned provinces. The Welsh bard evidently alludes to this in the lines:—

We’ve seen that alcohol was a key factor in how Kent went from British to Saxon control. If we can trust Nennius, it also played a significant role in the handing over of East-Sex, South-Sex, and Middle-Sex. According to this chronicler’s account, Hengist suggested sealing a peace treaty with the British king Vortigern during a feast he hosted for him and his nobles. He instructed his Saxons, who were dining with them, to wait for a signal; when the Britons were drunk enough, each was to draw his knife and kill his assigned target. The plan worked. Three hundred British nobles were killed while intoxicated, while the captured king bought his freedom at the expense of the three provinces mentioned above. The Welsh bard clearly refers to this in the lines:—

When they bargained for Thanet, with such scanty discretion,
With Hors and Hengys in their violent career,
Their aggrandisement was to us disgraceful,
After the consuming secret with the slaves at the confluent stream.
Conceive the intoxication at the great banquet of mead;
Conceive the deaths in the great hour of necessity.[15]

When they negotiated for Thanet with so little judgment,
With Hors and Hengys in their reckless pursuit,
Their rise was shameful to us,
After the devastating secret with the slaves at the merging stream.
Imagine the drunkenness at the grand feast of mead;
Imagine the deaths at the crucial moment of need.[15]

We can judge from the above incidents the kind of influence which the Saxons would be likely to exercise upon the Romanised Briton. Not that intemperance was a new plant of Saxon setting, for we have already found that the seed sown of Roman debauchery was beginning to yield the rank crop of excess in every grade of society. Ancient British poetry affords ample proof of this indictment. One of the most important fragments of ancient Cymric literature is The Gododin of Aneurin, a poem of the sixth century, the first poem printed in the Welsh Archæology. It recounts a mighty patriotic struggle of the Britons under Mynyddawr with the Teutonic settlers in the district, which may be loosely described as lying between the Tees and Forth. The ever-recurring subject in this poem is the intoxication of the Britons from excessive drinking of mead before the battle fought at Cattraeth. A few quotations will suffice:—

We can see from the events mentioned above the type of influence the Saxons would likely have on the Romanized Britons. Intemperance wasn’t a new issue introduced by the Saxons, as we already noted that the seeds of Roman excess were beginning to grow into a problem across all levels of society. Ancient British poetry provides ample evidence of this accusation. One of the key pieces of ancient Welsh literature is The Gododin by Aneurin, a sixth-century poem, recognized as the first poem published in Welsh archaeology. It tells the story of a major patriotic struggle of the Britons under Mynyddawr against the Teutonic settlers in what we might describe as the area between the Tees and the Forth. A recurring theme in this poem is the drunkenness of the Britons due to excessive mead consumption before the battle at Cattraeth. A few quotes will be enough:—

The warriors marched to Cattraeth, full of words;
Bright mead gave them pleasure, their bliss was their bane.
    *    *    *    *
The warriors marched to Cattraeth, full of mead;
Drunken, but firm in array; great the shame.
    *    *    *    *
Just fate we deplore.
For the sweetness of mead,
In the day of our need,
Is our bitterness; blunts all our arms for the strife;
Is a friend to the lip and a foe to the life.
    *    *    *    *
I drank the Mordei’s wine and mead,
I drank, and now for that I bleed.[16]

The warriors marched to Cattraeth, full of words;
Bright mead made them happy, but their joy was their downfall.
    *    *    *    *
The warriors marched to Cattraeth, loaded with mead;
Drunken, yet standing strong; what a shame.
    *    *    *    *
We mourn our just fate.
For the sweetness of mead,
In the time of our need,
Is our bitterness; it dulls all our weapons for the fight;
It's a friend to the lips but an enemy to life.
    *    *    *    *
I drank the Mordei’s wine and mead,
I drank, and now I suffer for it.[16]

Unquestionable allusion to this poem of Aneurin is made in Owen Cyveilioc’s Hîrlas, written in the twelfth [Pg 15]century:—

Unquestionably, this poem by Aneurin is referenced in Owen Cyveilioc’s Hîrlas, written in the twelfth [Pg 15] century:—

Hear how with their portion of mead, went with their Lord to Cattraeth,
Faithful the purpose of their sharp weapons,
The host of Mynydauc, to their fatal rest.

Hear how, with their share of mead, they went with their Lord to Cattraeth,
Faithful to the intent of their sharp weapons,
The army of Mynydauc, to their deadly end.

To the sixth century are also to be referred the poems of Taliesin, which tell of the battles between the Britons and Saxons. One is preserved which is commonly called the Mead Song, which he wrote to obtain Elphin’s release from prison. It is thus rendered[17]:—

To the sixth century, we can also link the poems of Taliesin, which describe the battles between the Britons and Saxons. One poem that survives is commonly known as the Mead Song, which he wrote to secure Elphin’s release from prison. It is rendered as follows[17]:—

I will implore the Sovereign, Supreme in every region,
The Being who supports the heavens, Lord of all space,
The Being who made the waters, to every body good;
The Being who sends every gift and prospers it,
That Maelgwyn of Mona be inspired with mead, and cheer us with it
From the mead horns—the foaming pure and shining liquor
Which the bees provide, but do not enjoy.
Mead distilled I praise—its eulogy is everywhere,
Precious to the creature whom the earth maintains.
God made it for man for his happiness;
The fierce and the mute, both enjoy it.
The Lord made both the wild and the gentle,
And has given them clothing for ornament,
And food and drink to last till judgment.

I will implore the Sovereign, Supreme in the land of peace,
To liberate Elphin from banishment,
The man that gave me wine, ale, and mead,
And the great princely steeds of gay appearance,
[Pg 16]And to me yet would give as usual:
With the will of God, he would bestow from respect
Innumerable festivities in the course of peace.
Knight of Mead, relation of Elphin, distant be thy period of inaction.[18]

I will ask the Sovereign, the Highest in every land,
The Being who holds up the heavens, Lord of all space,
The Being who created the waters, good for every being;
The Being who gives every gift and makes it thrive,
That Maelgwyn of Mona be filled with mead and share it with us
From the mead horns—the foamy, pure, and shining drink
That the bees make but do not savor.
I praise the distilled mead—its praises are everywhere,
Valuable to the creature that the earth supports.
God created it for man's joy;
Both the fierce and the gentle enjoy it.
The Lord made both the wild and the tame,
And has given them clothing for beauty,
And food and drink to last until judgment.

I will ask the Sovereign, the Highest in the land of peace,
To free Elphin from exile,
The man who gave me wine, ale, and mead,
And the grand princely horses that stand out,
[Pg 16]And to me would still offer as before:
With the grace of God, he would share out of respect
Countless celebrations during times of peace.
Knight of Mead, relative of Elphin, may your time of idleness be far away.[18]

A satire is also preserved of the same Taliesin, upon the wandering minstrels of his time. He imputes to them all kinds of vice:—

A satire is also kept of the same Taliesin, targeting the wandering minstrels of his time. He accuses them of all kinds of vices:—

In the night they carouse, in the day they sleep;
Idle, they get food without labour;
They hate the churches, but seek the liquor houses;
From every gluttony they refrain not;
Excesses of eating and drinking is what they desire.[19]

At night they party, and during the day they sleep;
They get food easily without working;
They despise the churches but go to the bars;
They don’t hold back from any indulgence;
Their only wish is to overeat and overdrink.[19]

Another early British poet, Llywarch Hên, who flourished in both the sixth and seventh centuries, affords further proof that strong drink, ale or mead, was the one thing needful. In his elegy on Urien of Reged we find—

Another early British poet, Llywarch Hên, who thrived in both the sixth and seventh centuries, provides more evidence that strong drinks like ale or mead were essential. In his elegy for Urien of Reged, we find—

He was a shield to his country;
His course was a wheel in battle.
Better to me would be his life than his mead.

He was a protector of his country;
His path was a strategy in battle.
I would value his life more than his drink.

And again—

And once more—

This hearth; no shout of heroes now adheres to it:
More usual on its floor
Was the mead; and the inebriated warriors.

This hearth; no shout of heroes echoes here now:
More often on its floor
Was the mead; and the drunk warriors.

And here we naturally pause to inquire whether it is fair to gauge the habits of the day from extracts such as [Pg 17]these. May they not have been the heated effusions of the moment? May not these bards have cast the shadows of their own excited brains on all around? Alas! the pages of contemporary history, and the censures of the Church, too surely confirm the impressions of the poet. Thus, Gildas, the British monk, writing in the latter half of the sixth century (Epist. De Excid. Britann.), laments (§ 21) that ‘not only the laity, but our Lord’s own flock, and its shepherds, who ought to have been an example to the people, slumbered away their time in drunkenness, as if they had been dipped in wine.’ Again (§ 83), ‘Little do ye put in execution that which the holy prophet Joel hath spoken in admonishment of slothful priests, saying, Awake ye who are drunk from your wine, and weep and bewail ye all, who have drunk wine even to drunkenness, because joy and delight are taken away from your mouths.’ And once more (§ 109), ‘These are the words, that with apparent effect should be made good and approved—deacons in like manner, that they should be not overgiven to much wine.... And now, trembling truly to make any longer stay on these matters, I can, for a conclusion, affirm one thing certainly, which is, that all these are changed into contrary actions, insomuch that clerks are shameless and deceitful in their speeches, given to drinking.’

And here we naturally pause to ask whether it is fair to judge the habits of the day based on excerpts like [Pg 17]these. Could they have just been the passionate outbursts of the moment? Might these poets have projected their own intense feelings onto everything around them? Unfortunately, the pages of contemporary history and the criticisms of the Church too clearly support the poet's impressions. For instance, Gildas, the British monk, writing in the latter half of the sixth century (Epist. De Excid. Britann.), laments (§ 21) that ‘not only the common people, but even our Lord’s own followers and their leaders, who should have set an example for the people, wasted their time in drunkenness, as if they had been soaked in wine.’ Again (§ 83), ‘You do little to carry out what the holy prophet Joel has said in warning against lazy priests, saying, Awake, you who are drunk from your wine, and weep and mourn, all of you who have drunk wine to the point of drunkenness, because joy and delight have been taken away from your mouths.’ And once more (§ 109), ‘These are the words that should clearly be fulfilled and upheld—similarly for deacons, that they should not be overly fond of wine.... And now, truly trembling at the thought of lingering any longer on these issues, I can firmly conclude one thing: that all these have turned into opposing actions, such that clerks are shameless and deceitful in their words, given to drinking.’

Do we wonder that this state of things was condemned? The British Church could no longer keep silent. Decrees respecting intemperance were issued in the Synod held by St. David (a.d. 569), interesting as the only legislative relic of the British Church upon this subject; unless, as Mr. Bridgett remarks in his useful little book, The Discipline of Drink, we admit the[Pg 18] monastic penance of St. Gildas the Wise (a.d. 570): ‘If any monk through drinking too freely gets thick of speech so that he cannot join in the psalmody, he is to be deprived of his supper.’

Do we really think this situation wouldn’t be condemned? The British Church could no longer remain silent. Decrees about excessive drinking were issued at the Synod led by St. David (AD 569), which is notable as the only legislative remnant of the British Church on this topic; unless, as Mr. Bridgett points out in his helpful little book, The Discipline of Drink, we consider the[Pg 18] monastic punishment of St. Gildas the Wise (AD 570): ‘If any monk drinks too much and becomes slurred in his speech so he can't participate in the psalm singing, he will be denied his supper.’

The following are among the canons of St. David:—

The following are some of the rules of St. David:—

(1) Priests about to minister in the temple of God and drinking wine or strong drink through negligence, and not ignorance, must do penance three days. If they have been warned, and despise, then forty days.

(1) Priests who are about to serve in the temple of God and drink wine or strong alcohol out of carelessness, not ignorance, must do penance for three days. If they have been warned and disregard the warning, then they must do penance for forty days.

(2) Those who get drunk through ignorance must do penance fifteen days; if through negligence, forty days; if through contempt, three quarantains.

(2) People who get drunk out of ignorance must do penance for fifteen days; if it's due to negligence, then it's forty days; and if it's out of disrespect, they must do three forty-day periods.

(3) He who forces another to get drunk out of hospitality must do penance as if he had got drunk himself.

(3) Anyone who makes another person get drunk just to be hospitable must do penance as if they had gotten drunk themselves.

(4) But he who out of hatred or wickedness, in order to disgrace or mock at others, forces them to get drunk, if he has not already sufficiently done penance, must do penance as a murderer of souls.

(4) But anyone who, out of hatred or malice, forces others to get drunk to shame or ridicule them, if he hasn't already done enough penance, must do penance as if he were a murderer of souls.

Enough has been adduced to prove that the lovers of debauch among the Anglo-Saxons could have found no uncongenial soil in Britain. But their settlement in our island did not tend to any moral millennium. They found matters bad; they made them ten times worse. At meals, after meals, by day, by night, the brimming tankard foamed. When all were satisfied with their dinner, says the chronicler, they continued drinking till the evening. Drinking was, in short, the occupation of the after part of the day. A cut taken from the Anglo-Saxon calendar[20] represents a drinking party. The lord and the two principal guests are sitting at the high seat, or daïs, drinking after dinner. The excess to which they yielded at banquets may be illustrated from a fragment of an Anglo-Saxon poem, entitled ‘Judith,’ which is thus translated[21]:—

Enough has been provided to show that the lovers of indulgence among the Anglo-Saxons would have found a welcoming environment in Britain. However, their arrival in our island did not lead to a moral paradise. They encountered bad conditions and made them even worse. At mealtimes, after meals, during the day, and throughout the night, the filled tankard overflowed. When everyone was satisfied with their dinner, the chronicler notes, they kept drinking until evening. In short, drinking dominated the latter part of the day. A snapshot from the Anglo-Saxon calendar[20] depicts a drinking party. The lord and the two main guests are seated at the high seat, or dais, enjoying drinks after dinner. The level of excess they indulged in at banquets can be illustrated by a passage from an Anglo-Saxon poem, titled ‘Judith,’ which is translated as follows[21]:—

[Pg 19] There were deep bowls
Carried along the benches often,
So likewise cups and pitchers
Full to the people who were sitting on couches:
The renowned shielded warriors
Were fated, while they partook thereof....
Then was Holofernes,
The munificent patron of men,
In the guest hall;
He laughed and rioted,
Made tumult and noise,
That the children of men
Might hear afar,
How the stern one
Stormed and shouted.
Moody and drunk with mead,
Thus this wicked man
During the whole day
His followers
Drenched with wine,
The haughty dispenser of treasure,
Until they lay down intoxicated,
He over-drenched all his followers
Like as though they were struck with death,
Exhausted of every good.

[Pg 19] There were deep bowls
Frequently brought along the benches,
Along with cups and pitchers
Full for the people sitting on couches:
The famous shielded warriors
Were destined, as they partook of it....
Then there was Holofernes,
The generous patron of men,
In the banquet hall;
He laughed and had a wild time,
Creating chaos and noise,
So that the children of men
Could hear from afar,
How the fierce one
Raged and shouted.
Moody and drunk on mead,
This wicked man
Throughout the entire day
His followers
Soaked with wine,
The arrogant distributor of wealth,
Until they collapsed intoxicated,
He soaked all his followers
As if they were struck down,
Drained of every good.

An important collection of Anglo-Saxon poetry is still preserved under the title of the Exeter Book, the original MS. of which is kept at Exeter: being a portion of the gift of books to the Church at Exeter by Bishop Leofric in the eleventh century. It is a medley of legends, religious songs, apophthegms, riddles, &c. These riddles, commonly called Symposii Ænigmata, were very popular among the Saxons, whether the meaning of the title be ‘Riddles composed by Symposius,’ [Pg 20]or ‘Nuts to crack after dinner.’ Two specimens will suffice. The first, probably taken from the story of Lot—

An important collection of Anglo-Saxon poetry is still preserved under the title of the Exeter Book, which is kept in Exeter. This collection is part of the gift of books to the Church at Exeter by Bishop Leofric in the eleventh century. It includes a mix of legends, religious songs, proverbs, riddles, etc. These riddles, commonly known as Symposii Ænigmata, were very popular among the Saxons, whether the title means ‘Riddles composed by Symposius’ or ‘Nuts to crack after dinner.’ Two examples will do. The first, probably taken from the story of Lot—

There sat a man at his wine
With his two wives,
And his two sons,
And his two daughters,
Own sisters,
And their two sons,
Comely first-born children;
The father was there
Of each one
Of the noble ones,
With the uncle and the nephew:
There were five in all
Men and women
Sitting there.

There was a man sitting with his wine
Alongside his two wives,
And his two sons,
And his two daughters,
Who were sisters,
And their two sons,
Attractive first-born kids;
The father was present
For each of the noble ones,
Along with the uncle and the nephew:
In total, there were five
Men and women
Sitting there.

The second is a very ancient specimen of that kind of ballad of which the modern John Barleycorn is the anti-type:—

The second is a very old example of that type of ballad which the modern John Barleycorn opposes:—

A part of the earth is
Prepared beautifully,
With the hardest,
And with the sharpest,
And with the grimmest
Of the productions of men,
Cut and ...
Turned and dried,
Bound and twisted,
Bleached and awakened,
Ornamented and poured out,
Carried afar
To the doors of people,
It is joy in the inside
Of living creatures,
It knocks and slights
Those, of whom before while alive
[Pg 21]A long while
It obeys the will,
And expostulateth not,
And then after death
It takes upon it to judge,
To talk variously.
It is greatly to seek
By the wisest man,
What this creature is.[22]

A part of the earth is
Beautifully prepared,
With the hardest,
The sharpest,
And the grimmest
Of what people make,
Cut and ...
Turned and dried,
Bound and twisted,
Bleached and awakened,
Decorated and poured out,
Carried far away
To people's doorsteps,
It's joy inside
Living beings,
It knocks and slighted
Those who, while alive,
[Pg 21]A long time
It obeys the will,
And doesn’t complain,
And then after death,
It takes on the role to judge,
To speak in many ways.
It's greatly sought after
By the wisest person,
To understand what this creature is.[22]

The principal drinks which the Saxons adopted were wine, mead, ale, cider, and piment.

The main drinks that the Saxons adopted were wine, mead, ale, cider, and piment.

The permission granted by the Emperor Probus to plant vines has already been mentioned, as well as the testimony to their existence by the historian Bede. John Bagford, a book collector and antiquary of the seventeenth century, says:—

The permission given by Emperor Probus to plant vines has already been noted, along with the evidence of their existence from historian Bede. John Bagford, a book collector and antiquarian from the seventeenth century, states:—

I have often thought, and am now fully persuaded, that the planting of vines in the adjacent parts about this city was first of all begun by the Romans, an industrious people, and famous for their skill in agriculture and gardening, as may appear from their rei agrariæ scriptores, as well as from Pliny and other authors. We had a vineyard in East Smithfield, another in Hatton Garden (which at this time is called Vine Street), and a third in St. Giles-in-the-Fields. Many places in the country bear the name of the Vineyard to this day, especially in the ancient monasteries, as Canterbury, Ely, Abingdon, &c., which were left as such by the Romans.[23]

I often thought, and now fully believe, that the planting of vines in the areas around this city was originally started by the Romans, a hardworking people known for their expertise in farming and gardening, as can be seen from their rei agrariæ scriptores and from Pliny and other writers. We had a vineyard in East Smithfield, another in Hatton Garden (now called Vine Street), and a third in St. Giles-in-the-Fields. Many places in the countryside still bear the name Vineyard today, particularly at ancient monasteries like Canterbury, Ely, Abingdon, etc., which were left over by the Romans.[23]

But whatever amount of evidence be forthcoming that vineyards existed in the time of the Saxons, though there is no doubt that they were in the main attached to the monasteries, still it is certain that wine was not a common drink among them; but when introduced into their feasts it usually led to intemperance. It may also be added that Bede mentions warm wine as a drink. [Pg 22]But their most common beverage was mead. The extent to which this drink prevailed amongst them is curiously indicated by the nature of the fine that was imposed upon the members of their friendly societies whose conduct was called in question. It appears that for seven out of thirteen descriptions of offence, the members were fined a quantity of honey, varying in measure with the nature of the offence, e.g.

But no matter how much evidence suggests that vineyards existed during the Saxon era, and while it's clear they were mostly connected to monasteries, it's still true that wine wasn't a common drink for them. When it was served at their feasts, it often led to overindulgence. Additionally, Bede mentions warm wine as a drink. [Pg 22]However, their most popular beverage was mead. The prevalence of this drink among them is interestingly reflected in the penalties imposed on members of their friendly societies when their behavior was questioned. For seven out of thirteen described offenses, members were fined a quantity of honey, which varied depending on the offense, e.g.

Any member calling another names was fined a quart of honey.

Any member who called another names was fined a quart of honey.

For using abusive language to a non-member, one quart of honey.

For using abusive language to someone who's not a member, one quart of honey.

A knight for waylaying a man, a sextarius of honey.

A knight for ambushing a guy, a sextarius of honey.

For setting a trap for any person’s injury, a sextarius of honey.

For setting a trap to hurt someone, a sextarius of honey.

Any member neglecting when deputed to fetch a fellow-member who might have fallen sick, or died at a distance from home, forfeited a sextarius of honey. And so forth. No doubt this honey was turned into mead, and drunk on the gala days of the society.

Any member who fails to go get a fellow member who may have become sick or died far from home will lose a sextarius of honey. And so on. Undoubtedly, this honey was made into mead and consumed on the society's festive days.

Of ale three kinds are mentioned at this time: viz. clear ale, mild ale, and Welsh ale. Accordingly we find the Abbot of Medeshamstede letting certain land to Wulfrid upon this condition, that Wulfrid should each year deliver into the minster, among other items, two tuns full of pure ale and ten measures of Welsh ale, an agreement at which, adds the Saxon Chronicle, the king, archbishop, and several bishops were present. Welsh ale is mentioned at a much earlier date in the laws of Ine.

Of ale, three types are mentioned at this time: namely, clear ale, mild ale, and Welsh ale. We see that the Abbot of Medeshamstede leased certain land to Wulfrid on the condition that Wulfrid would deliver to the minster each year, among other items, two tuns of pure ale and ten measures of Welsh ale. The Saxon Chronicle notes that the king, archbishop, and several bishops were present for this agreement. Welsh ale is referenced even earlier in the laws of Ine.

It was stated in a former section that cider became known to the Britons at an early date. The Anglo-Saxons knew it under the name of Æppelwin. Its origin is not fully substantiated. Africa has been suggested as its[Pg 23] birthplace, probably because the fathers SS. Augustine and Tertullian mention it. St. Jerome, too, speaks of an intoxicating drink made of the juice of apples.

It was mentioned in an earlier section that cider was introduced to the Britons quite early on. The Anglo-Saxons called it Æppelwin. Its origins aren’t completely clear. Africa has been proposed as its[Pg 23] birthplace, likely because Saints Augustine and Tertullian referenced it. St. Jerome also talked about a fermented drink made from apple juice.

Lastly, the Saxons drank piment, but not generally. This was a mixture of acid wine, honey, sugar, and spices. We find it mentioned in the romance of Arthour and Merlin, in the lines—

Lastly, the Saxons drank piment, but not often. This was a blend of sour wine, honey, sugar, and spices. It's referenced in the tale of Arthour and Merlin, in the lines—

There was piment and claré,
To heighe lordlinges and to meyne.

There was spice and wine,
For the high nobles and for the rest.

Piment and wine were both at this time imports. Thus in a volume of Saxon dialogues (Tib. A. iii.), one of the characters, a merchant, describes himself and his occupation. To the question ‘What do you bring us?’ he replies, ‘Skins, silks, costly gems, and gold; various garments, pigment, wine, &c.’

Piment and wine were both imports at this time. In a collection of Saxon dialogues (Tib. A. iii.), one of the characters, a merchant, describes himself and his job. When asked, ‘What do you bring us?’ he responds, ‘Skins, silks, expensive gems, and gold; various garments, pigment, wine, etc.’

Of Saxon festivals none were more celebrated than their Jule or Yule (to which corresponds our Christmas), a strange combination of conviviality and religion. It appears to be a Saxon adaptation of an ancient Celtic festival. The Celts worshipped the sun. At the winter solstice the people testified their joy that the ‘greater light’ had returned to this part of the heavens, by celebrating a festival or sun-feast, which took its name from Heol, Hiaul, Houl, dialectic varieties of the Celtic expression for ‘sun.’ The prefix of the article will account for the Gothic forms Gehul, Juul, and hence again the softened forms, Jul, Yule. Upon this heathen festival the Christians engrafted their great festival, the anniversary of the rising of the Sun of Righteousness upon a dark world.[24]

Of Saxon festivals, none were more celebrated than their Jule or Yule (which corresponds to our Christmas), a unique mix of joy and spirituality. It seems to be a Saxon take on an ancient Celtic festival. The Celts honored the sun. At the winter solstice, people showed their happiness that the ‘greater light’ had returned to this part of the sky by throwing a festival or sun feast, named after Heol, Hiaul, Houl, variations of the Celtic word for ‘sun.’ The article’s prefix explains the Gothic forms Gehul, Juul, and then the softened versions, Jul, Yule. The Christians later attached their significant festival, celebrating the anniversary of the rising of the Sun of Righteousness upon a dark world, to this pagan celebration.[24]

Before leaving this subject notice should be taken of [Pg 24]the grafol, or rent, paid upon lands. It furnishes some incidental details of the social life of our ancestors. Upon a certain estate in Lincolnshire we find that the following yearly rent was reserved:—(1) To the monastery, two tuns of bright ale, two oxen fit for slaughter, two mittan, or measures, of Welsh ale,[25] and six hundred loaves. (2) To the abbot’s private estate, one horse, thirty shillings of silver, or half a pound, one night’s pastus, fifteen mittan of bright and five of Welsh ale, fifteen sesters of mild ale.

Before leaving this topic, we should take note of the [Pg 24] rent, or grafol, paid on lands. It provides some interesting details about the social life of our ancestors. On a certain estate in Lincolnshire, we see that the following yearly rent was due:—(1) To the monastery, two casks of strong ale, two oxen ready for slaughter, two mittan, or measures, of Welsh ale,[25] and six hundred loaves. (2) To the abbot’s private estate, one horse, thirty shillings in silver, or half a pound, one night’s pastus, fifteen mittan of strong and five of Welsh ale, and fifteen sesters of mild ale.

Anglo-Saxon guilds, or social confederations, were associated with drink. Every member was compelled to bring a certain amount of malt or honey. The fines they imposed also imply that the materials of conviviality were not forgotten.

Anglo-Saxon guilds, or social groups, were linked to drinking. Each member had to bring a specific amount of malt or honey. The fines they enforced also suggest that the ingredients for socializing were not overlooked.

Amidst such surroundings it is scarcely matter for surprise that we occasionally read of profuseness in the high places of the Church as well as the State. Some of the leading ecclesiastics had been brought up in the lap of plenty. Wilfrid (consecrated Archbishop of York, a.d. 669) is described by his biographer, Eddius, as the most luxurious prelate of his age, but it should be remembered that he was the son of a Bernician noble, taught in his childhood to serve the cup in the mead-hall. [Pg 25]His fame, however, for sanctity is abundantly attested. He has been called the first patron of architecture among the Anglo-Saxons. Hexham and Ripon owe to him their sacred piles. At the dedication of the latter was a disgraceful scene of riotous festivity in which the kings Ecgfrid and Aelwin with the principal nobles were engaged. Such a scene upon such an occasion would now happily be impossible. And it is by comparisons of this kind that one is able definitely to estimate the improvement or retrogression of moral tone. It should be added by way of extenuation that such festivities were continuations of the heathen paganalia, were countenanced—indeed, with certain modifications commanded—by order of Gregory the Great (a.d. 601), to Mellitus, the abbot, who accompanied Augustine to England. His words, as given by Bede (Eccl. Hist. i. 30), are—‘On the day of dedication, or the birthday of holy martyrs, whose relics are there deposited, let the people build themselves booths of the boughs of trees, round about those churches which have been turned to that use from temples, and celebrate the solemnity with religious feasting.... For there is no doubt that it is impossible to efface every thing at once from their obdurate minds.’

In such an environment, it's not surprising that we sometimes hear about indulgence among the upper ranks of the Church and the State. Many leading church officials grew up in wealth. Wilfrid (consecrated Archbishop of York, CE 669) is described by his biographer, Eddius, as the most extravagant bishop of his time, but it’s important to remember that he was the son of a Bernician noble and was taught as a child to serve drinks in the mead hall. [Pg 25]His reputation for holiness is well documented. He’s often regarded as the first supporter of architecture among the Anglo-Saxons. Hexham and Ripon owe their impressive buildings to him. However, the dedication of the latter involved a scandalous scene of wild celebration with kings Ecgfrid and Aelwin and the main nobles in attendance. Such behavior at such an event would thankfully be unthinkable today. It’s through these types of comparisons that we can clearly see whether moral values have improved or declined. It’s worth noting that these festivities were remnants of pagan celebrations and were actually endorsed—though modified—by Gregory the Great (AD 601) in instructions given to Mellitus, the abbot who traveled with Augustine to England. His directives, as reported by Bede (Eccl. Hist. i. 30), state: “On the day of dedication, or the feast day of holy martyrs whose relics are there, let the people build booths from tree branches around those churches that were repurposed from temples and celebrate the occasion with religious feasting... For it’s clear that it’s impossible to completely erase everything from their stubborn minds all at once.”


FOOTNOTES:

[11] A translation of this poem by John Mitchell Kemble was published in 1837; one by Thomas Arnold in 1876; another more recently by Colonel Lumsden; another by Rev. S. Fox, 1864.

[11] A version of this poem by John Mitchell Kemble was released in 1837; one by Thomas Arnold in 1876; another more recently by Colonel Lumsden; and another by Rev. S. Fox in 1864.

[12] A chapter is devoted to the question of the genuineness and chronology of Nennius in Wright’s Biographia Britannica Literaria.

[12] There is a chapter dedicated to the authenticity and timeline of Nennius in Wright’s Biographia Britannica Literaria.

[13] Geoffrey of Monmouth: British History, chap. xii.

[13] Geoffrey of Monmouth: British History, chap. xii.

[14] For Robert de Brunne’s metrical version of this story, cf. Warton, Hist. Poet., i. 73. For Robert of Gloucester’s account, see Knight, Old Eng., p. 70.

[14] For Robert de Brunne’s rhymed version of this story, see Warton, Hist. Poet., i. 73. For Robert of Gloucester’s version, check Knight, Old Eng., p. 70.

[15] Golyddan: Arymes Prydein Vawr, 2 (as rendered by Turner).

[15] Golyddan: The Great Poem of Britain, 2 (as rendered by Turner).

[16] Professor Morley’s rendering is here adopted. Part of the Gododin was translated by Gray. A version of the whole is to be found in Davies’s Mythology of the Druids. It was translated by Probert in 1820, and by Rev. John Williams ap Ithel in 1858. It should be mentioned that Davies strangely maintains that the poem does not refer to the battle of Cattraeth, but to the massacre of the Welsh chieftains by Hengist’s command at a banquet at Stonehenge.

[16] Professor Morley’s interpretation is used here. A part of the Gododin was translated by Gray. A complete version can be found in Davies’s Mythology of the Druids. It was translated by Probert in 1820 and by Rev. John Williams ap Ithel in 1858. It's worth noting that Davies oddly insists that the poem doesn’t refer to the battle of Cattraeth, but rather to the slaughter of the Welsh chieftains ordered by Hengist during a feast at Stonehenge.

[17] Turner, Vindication of the Ancient British Poems.

[17] Turner, Vindication of the Ancient British Poems.

[18] The poems of Taliesin are printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales, collected out of ancient MSS.

[18] The poems of Taliesin are published in the Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales, gathered from ancient manuscripts.

[19] An incident in his life also illustrates the intemperance of the time. Fishing at sea in a skin coracle, he was seized by Irish pirates, who carried him off towards Ireland. Escaping from them in his coracle while they were engaged in drunken revelry, he was tossed about at the mercy of the waves till the coracle stuck to the point of a pole in the weir of the Prince of Cardigan, at whose court he remained till the time of the great inundation which formed Cardigan Bay.

[19] An event in his life also highlights the recklessness of the era. While fishing at sea in a skin coracle, he was captured by Irish pirates, who took him toward Ireland. He managed to escape from them in his coracle while they were caught up in drunken celebrations, and he was tossed around at the mercy of the waves until the coracle got stuck at the tip of a pole in the weir of the Prince of Cardigan, where he stayed until the major flood that created Cardigan Bay.

[20] MS. Cotton, Julius A. vi. inserted in Wright’s Homes of other Days.

[20] MS. Cotton, Julius A. vi. included in Wright’s Homes of Other Days.

[21] The original is given in Thorp’s Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, London, 1834.

[21] The original is found in Thorp’s Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, London, 1834.

[22] Exeter MS. fol. 107, vo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exeter MS. fol. 107, vo.

[23] Prefixed to Collectanea, 1770, p. 75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Added to Collectanea, 1770, p. 75.

[24] See Christmas Festivities, by the present writer.

[24] See Christmas Festivities, by the current author.

[25] Warner mentions this drink as in his days a speciality (1797). He says: ‘We now reached the Beaufort Arms (Crickhowel), where we refreshed ourselves with a bottle of cwrrw or Welsh ale.... I cannot say that it proved agreeable to our palates, though the Cambrians seek it with avidity, and quaff it with the most patient perseverance. Their ancestors, you know, displayed a similar propensity eighteen hundred years ago, and the old Celt frequently sunk under the powerful influence of the ancient cwrrw. It was then, as now, made from barley, but the grain was dried in a peculiar way which gives it a smoky taste, and renders it glutinous, heady, and soporiferous.’ Cf. Pliny, lib. xiv.: ‘Est et occidentis populis sua ebrietas, fruge madida’; and Strabo, lib. iv.: ‘Ligures utuntur potu hordeaceo.’

[25] Warner talks about this drink as a local specialty in his time (1797). He states: ‘We finally arrived at the Beaufort Arms (Crickhowel), where we treated ourselves to a bottle of cwrrw or Welsh ale.... I can’t say it was pleasant for our tastes, although the Welsh drink it eagerly and gulp it down with remarkable endurance. Their ancestors had a similar habit eighteen hundred years ago, and the ancient Celts often succumbed to the strong effects of the old cwrrw. Back then, as now, it was made from barley, but the grain was dried in a unique way that gives it a smoky flavor and makes it thick, strong, and sleep-inducing.’ Cf. Pliny, lib. xiv.: ‘Est et occidentis populis sua ebrietas, fruge madida’; and Strabo, lib. iv.: ‘Ligures utuntur potu hordeaceo.’


CHAPTER III.

SAXON PERIOD—continued.

SAXON PERIOD—to be continued.

Amongst the kings who, in the seventh century, governed parts of Anglia, Edwin stands out prominently as a beacon of beneficent rule. Two stories concerning him are treasured from childhood, viz. his conversion to Christianity, through the bringing back to his recollection a mysterious vision by Paulinus, and the speech of the royal counsellor, who compared human life to the flitting of a sparrow through a festal hall. But one of his philanthropic measures is of special interest in the present connection. Edwin had been by compulsion a wanderer. He knew the trials of a fugitive’s life. He had experienced the hardships of long journeys on tedious roads which lacked accommodation for travellers; so, with a heart full of sympathy, he caused to be set up in the highways stakes, and ladles chained to them, wherever he had observed a pure spring. Bede remarks that he carried a tufa before him; he deserves that it be never displaced.

Among the kings who ruled parts of Anglia in the seventh century, Edwin stands out as a symbol of kind leadership. Two stories about him are cherished from childhood: his conversion to Christianity, which was sparked by a mysterious vision recalled by Paulinus, and the speech of a royal advisor who compared human life to a sparrow flitting through a festive hall. However, one of his charitable actions is especially relevant here. Edwin had been forced to wander. He understood the struggles of a fugitive's life. He faced the hardships of long journeys on difficult roads without places for travelers to rest; so, with a sympathetic heart, he had stakes and ladles attached to them set up along the highways wherever he found a pure spring. Bede notes that he carried a tufa before him; it deserves to remain there forever.

The entertaining of strangers seems in these times to have fallen to the clergy: hence the constant injunction to them to attend to hospitality. It is in this sense that Mr. Soames is justified in saying (Anglo-Saxon Church) that clergymen were in fact the innkeepers of those ancient times. One of the Excerpts of Ecgbright enjoins ‘that bishops and priests have an house for the entertainment of strangers, not far from the church.’[Pg 27]

The task of hosting strangers seems to have shifted to the clergy nowadays, which is why there’s a constant call for them to focus on hospitality. Mr. Soames is right in saying (Anglo-Saxon Church) that clergymen were basically the innkeepers back in those days. One of the Excerpts of Ecgbright advises that ‘bishops and priests should have a house for hosting strangers, not far from the church.’[Pg 27]

It would be naturally expected that the Church should have made some effort to stem the wide-spread inebriety of the Saxon population. And such was the case. We have on record an almost continuous series of ecclesiastical canons, decrees, and anathemas bearing upon the national intemperance. Theodore, seventh Archbishop of Canterbury (668-693), decrees that if a Christian layman drink to excess, he must do a fifteen days’ penance. In the following century, Bede, in a letter to Egbert, Archbishop of York, writes: ‘It is commonly reported of certain bishops that the way they serve Christ is this—They have no one near them of any religious spirit or continence, but only such as are given to laughter, jokes, amusing stories, feasting, drunkenness, and the other snares of a sensual life—men who feed their belly with meats, rather than their souls with the heavenly sacrifice.’

It would be expected that the Church would have made some effort to address the widespread alcoholism among the Saxon population. And that was the case. We have records of an almost continuous series of church rules, decrees, and condemnations addressing the national drinking issues. Theodore, the seventh Archbishop of Canterbury (668-693), declared that if a Christian layperson drinks excessively, they must do a fifteen-day penance. In the following century, Bede, in a letter to Egbert, Archbishop of York, writes: ‘It's commonly reported about certain bishops that the way they serve Christ is this—They have no one around them with any religious spirit or self-control, but only those who are into laughter, jokes, entertaining stories, feasting, drinking, and other traps of a sensual life—men who fill their stomachs with food rather than their souls with the heavenly sacrifice.’

In the middle of the same century, Winfrid, Archbishop of the Germans (upon whom the Pope conferred the name of Boniface), writes to Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury: ‘It is reported that in your dioceses the vice of drunkenness is too frequent; so that not only certain bishops do not hinder it, but they themselves indulge in excess of drink, and force others to drink till they are intoxicated. This is most certainly a great crime for a servant of God to do or to have done, since the ancient canons decree that a bishop or a priest given to drink should either resign or be deposed. And Truth itself has said: “Take heed to yourselves lest at any time your heart be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness;” and St. Paul, “Be not drunk with wine wherein is luxury;” and the Prophet Isaias, “Woe to you that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength [Pg 28]at drunkenness.” This is an evil peculiar to pagans, and to our race. Neither the Franks, nor the Gauls, nor the Lombards, nor the Romans, nor the Greeks commit it. Let us then repress this iniquity by decrees of synods and the prohibitions of the Scriptures, if we are able. If we fail, at least, by avoiding and denouncing it, let us clear our own souls from the blood of the reprobate.’

In the middle of the same century, Winfrid, Archbishop of the Germans (whom the Pope named Boniface), writes to Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury: ‘It’s reported that drunkenness is a frequent issue in your dioceses; not only do some bishops not stop it, but they also indulge in excessive drinking and pressure others to drink until they're intoxicated. This is certainly a serious offense for someone who serves God, as the ancient canons state that a bishop or priest who drinks excessively should resign or be removed. And Truth itself has warned: “Take heed to yourselves, lest your hearts be weighed down with excessive eating and drunkenness;” and St. Paul said, “Do not be drunk with wine, which leads to debauchery;” and the Prophet Isaiah declared, “Woe to you who are strong to drink wine, and brave men who mix intoxicating drinks.” This is an evil specific to pagans and our people. Neither the Franks, nor the Gauls, nor the Lombards, nor the Romans, nor the Greeks engage in it. Let us then fight this wrongdoing through synod decrees and the prohibitions of the Scriptures, if we can. If we can't succeed, at least by avoiding and condemning it, let us protect our own souls from the guilt of the unworthy.’

This great Anglo-Saxon missionary not only preached but practised. His Benedictine monks he describes as men of strict abstinence, who used neither flesh, wine, nor strong drink.

This great Anglo-Saxon missionary not only preached but also lived by his words. He describes his Benedictine monks as men of strict self-discipline, who abstained from meat, wine, and strong drinks.

The Excerptions of Ecgbright date about the middle of this century. Johnson, English Canons, assigns them to 740; Sir H. Spelman to 750.

The Excerptions of Ecgbright are dated around the middle of this century. Johnson, English Canons, attributes them to 740; Sir H. Spelman dates them to 750.

Amongst these are several sayings and canons of the fathers respecting intemperance. Thus (No. 14)—‘That none who is numbered among the priests cherish the vice of drunkenness; nor force others to be drunk by his importunity.’ (No. 18)—‘That no priest go to eat or drink in taverns.’

Among these are several sayings and rules from the elders about excessive drinking. So (No. 14)—‘No one who is counted among the priests should indulge in the vice of drunkenness, nor should they pressure others to get drunk due to their insistence.’ (No. 18)—‘No priest should go to eat or drink in bars.’

In the supplemental Excerptions of the same Ecgbright (MS. marked K.2, in the CCCC. Library), we have (No. 74) ‘A canon of the fathers. If a bishop, or one in orders, be an habitual drunkard, let him either desist or be deposed.’

In the additional excerpts of the same Ecgbright (MS. marked K.2, in the CCCC. Library), we have (No. 74) ‘A rule from the fathers. If a bishop or anyone in ordained ministry is a habitual drunkard, they should either stop or be removed from their position.’

In the same Excerpts, penal intoxication is defined—‘This is drunkenness, when the state of the mind is changed, the tongue stammers, the eyes are disturbed, the head is giddy, the belly is swelled, and pain follows.’

In the same excerpts, penal intoxication is defined—‘This is drunkenness, when the mind is altered, the tongue stutters, the eyes are unsettling, the head feels dizzy, the stomach is bloated, and pain ensues.’

In 747 a council was convened by Cuthbert at Cloves-hoo. The 9th canon bids priests ‘by all means take care, as becomes the ministers of God, that they do not give to the seculars or monastics an example of [Pg 29]ridiculous or wicked conversation; that is, by drunkenness, love of filthy lucre, obscene talking, and the like.’

In 747, a council was called by Cuthbert at Cloves-hoo. The 9th canon instructs priests to “make sure, as the ministers of God, that they do not set an example of [Pg 29]ridiculous or immoral behavior for the seculars or monastics; that is, through drunkenness, greed, vulgar language, and similar actions.”

The 21st canon ordains ‘that monastics and ecclesiastics do not follow nor affect the vice of drunkenness, but avoid it as deadly poison.... Nor let them force others to drink intemperately, but let their entertainments be cleanly and sober, not luxuries, ... and that, unless some necessary infirmity compel them, they do not, like common tipplers, help themselves or others to drink, till the canonical, that is the ninth hour, be fully come.’

The 21st canon states that monks and church officials should not engage in or promote drunkenness but should steer clear of it like it's poison. They shouldn't pressure others to drink excessively, and their gatherings should be neat and sober, not indulgent. Unless there's a genuine necessity due to illness, they should not, like regular drinkers, pour drinks for themselves or others until the canonical hour, which is the ninth hour, has fully arrived.

Canon 20 enacts: ‘Let not nunneries be places of secret rendezvous for filthy talk, junketing, drunkenness, and luxury, but habitations for such as live in continence and sobriety.’

Canon 20 states: ‘Nunneries should not be spots for secret meetings filled with inappropriate conversations, partying, drinking, and indulgence, but should serve as homes for those who lead lives of chastity and moderation.’

In the year 793 Alcuin gave good advice to the brethren at Jarrow: ‘Absconditas comessationes et furtivas ebrietates quasi foveam inferni vitate.’

In 793, Alcuin offered sound advice to the brothers at Jarrow: ‘Avoid hidden feasting and secret drinking like a pit of hell.’

One of the Saxon drinks to which reference has been made, viz. piment, seems to have been drunk to excess in the eighth and ninth centuries. Piment was a fascinating compound; it was in fact a liqueur. The word is probably derived from pigmentarii, apothecaries who originally prepared it. The most common varieties of it were hippocras and clarry. In the year 817, the Council of Aix-la-Chapelle forbad the use of piment to the regular clergy, except on solemn festival days.

One of the Saxon drinks mentioned earlier, namely piment, appears to have been consumed excessively in the eighth and ninth centuries. Piment was an interesting mixture; it was actually a liqueur. The term likely comes from pigmentarii, the apothecaries who first made it. The most popular types included hippocras and clarry. In the year 817, the Council of Aix-la-Chapelle banned piment for the regular clergy, except on major festival days.

In the eighth century, taverns or ale-houses where liquor was sold had been established, and very soon fell into disrepute. Hence the injunction of Ecgbright that no priest go to eat or drink at a tavern (ceapealethelum).

In the eighth century, taverns or alehouses where liquor was sold were established, but they quickly gained a bad reputation. That's why Ecgbright ordered that no priest should eat or drink at a tavern (ceapealethelum).

A good idea of the proportionate consumption of[Pg 30] meats and drinks can be obtained from the sales and gifts of provisions to the monasteries. For instance, as has been already alluded to, we find from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle that in the year 852, Ceolred, Abbot of Medeshamstede (Peterborough), and the monks let to Wulfred the land of Sempringham, on the condition that, after his decease, the land should return to the minster, and that Wulfred should give the land of Sleaford to Medeshamstede, and each year should deliver into the minster sixty loads of wood, twelve of coal, six of faggots, and two tuns full of pure ale, and two beasts fit for slaughter, and six hundred loaves, and ten measures of Welsh ale.

A clear idea of the amount of meat and drinks consumed can be gathered from the sales and gifts of food to the monasteries. For example, as previously mentioned, we see from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle that in the year 852, Ceolred, the Abbot of Medeshamstede (Peterborough), and the monks leased the land of Sempringham to Wulfred, with the agreement that after his death, the land would return to the minster. Additionally, Wulfred was to provide the land of Sleaford to Medeshamstede, and each year he was required to deliver sixty loads of wood, twelve loads of coal, six bundles of faggots, two casks of pure ale, two suitable animals for slaughter, six hundred loaves of bread, and ten measures of Welsh ale.

But the regulations of the various monasteries widely differed, as did the regulations of each monastery at different periods. It would appear that at one time the use of wine was prohibited in the monastic houses; thus, in the year 738, wine was permitted to the monks of England by a decree of Bishop Aidan, founder of Lindisfarne monastery. Sometimes a large allowance was granted; thus Ethelwold allowed his monastery a great bowl from which the obbæ of the monks were filled twice a day for their dinner and supper. On their festivals he allowed them at dinner a sextarium of mead between six of the brethren, the same at supper between twelve of them. On certain great feasts he gave them a measure of wine.

But the rules of different monasteries varied a lot, as did the rules within each monastery over time. At one point, the use of wine was banned in the monastic houses; however, in 738, wine was allowed for the monks in England by a decree from Bishop Aidan, the founder of Lindisfarne monastery. Occasionally, a generous allowance was made; for example, Ethelwold allowed his monastery a large bowl from which the obbæ of the monks were filled twice a day for their dinner and supper. During their festivals, he permitted them a sextarium of mead to share among six of the brothers at dinner and the same amount at supper among twelve of them. On certain major feast days, he provided them with a measure of wine.

It will be necessary when dealing with the times of King Edgar to advert at some length to Benedictine Monachism, so we may postpone for the present an estimate of conventual morality.

It will be necessary to discuss Benedictine Monachism in detail when we talk about the times of King Edgar, so we can hold off for now on evaluating the morality of the convents.

It is instructive to observe how a courageous and virtuous soul may maintain its purity unsullied amidst surroundings the most calculated to tarnish it. To live in any century of Saxon times was a moral ordeal. To[Pg 31] possess certain tastes was to enhance the probation. The life of King Alfred furnishes us with a lesson of the type intended. His intellectual powers and tastes would have strewn the path of most men with briars, if not precipitated them into pitfalls. The love of music and poetry, the concomitants of which were the ruin of so many of his contemporaries, was conscientiously treasured by him as a talent to be occupied. At a time when the horn of mead circulated at a festival as freely as the harp; at a time when the song of the Northmen too often became the pretext for intoxication and its kindred vices, Alfred was seeking wisdom from its true source; his life was an embodiment of temperance, soberness, and chastity. Many of his renderings of the Roman philosopher Boethius, whose work, De Consolatione Philosophiæ, he translated, or rather paraphrased, display his own sentiments on such matters. In transmitting them, he has transmitted himself. In some cases the thoughts of his author are widely expanded. His description, for instance, of the golden age: ‘Oh! how happy was the first age of this world, when every man thought he had enough in the fruits of the earth. There were no rich homes, nor various sweet dainties, nor drinks. They required no expensive garments, because there were none then; they saw no such things nor heard of them. They cared not for luxury; but they lived naturally and temperately. They always ate but once a day, and that was in the evening. They ate the fruits of trees and herbs. They drank no pure wine. They knew not to mix liquor with their honey. They required not silken clothing with varied colours. They always slept out under the shade of trees. The water of the clear spring they drank.’ Such is the[Pg 32] paraphrase of the king. The following is the language of Boethius:—‘Too happy was the prior age, contented with their faithful ploughs, nor lost in sluggish luxury; it was accustomed to end its late fasts with the ready acorn; nor knew how to confuse the present of Bacchus with liquid honey; nor to mingle the bright fleece of the Seres with the Tyrian poison. The grass gave them healthful slumbers. The gliding river their drink.’

It’s interesting to see how a brave and virtuous person can keep their integrity intact even in the most detrimental surroundings. Living in any part of Saxon times was a moral challenge. Having certain interests only made that challenge tougher. The life of King Alfred offers a lesson in this regard. His intellectual abilities and interests would have filled most people’s paths with thorns or even led them into traps. While many of his contemporaries fell to the temptations of music and poetry, which destroyed so many, Alfred valued these as gifts to be appreciated. In an era when mead flowed freely at celebrations, just as the harp did, and when the songs of the Northmen often led to drunkenness and other vices, Alfred sought wisdom from its true source; his life was a testament to moderation, sobriety, and purity. Many of his adaptations of the Roman philosopher Boethius, whose work, De Consolatione Philosophiae, he translated—more like paraphrased—reflect his own views on these topics. By sharing these thoughts, he also revealed himself. In some instances, he greatly elaborated on the ideas of his source. For example, his portrayal of the golden age: “Oh! how happy was the first age of this world, when every man thought he had enough from the earth's bounty. There were no wealthy homes, elegant treats, or drinks. They didn’t need fancy clothes because there weren’t any; they didn’t see or hear of such things. They didn’t care about luxury; they lived simply and moderately. They only ate once a day, in the evening. Their diet consisted of fruits and herbs. They didn’t drink pure wine. They didn’t know to mix liquor with honey. They didn’t require silk clothes in various colors. They always slept under the shade of trees. They drank from clear springs.” This is the king’s paraphrase. Here’s how Boethius put it: “Too happy was that earlier age, satisfied with their loyal plows, and not lost in lazy luxury; it would conclude its late fasting with acorns, and knew not how to blend the wine of Bacchus with honey, nor to mix the bright fleece of Seres with Tyrian dye. The grass provided them restful sleep. The flowing river was their drink.”

One more example may be given; the passage which treats of tyrannical kings: ‘If men should divest them of their clothes, and withdraw from them their retinue and their power, then might thou see that they be very like some of their thegns that serve them, except that they be worse. And if it was now to happen to them, that their retinue was for a while taken away, and their dress and their power, they would think that they were brought into a prison, or were in bondage; because from their excessive and unreasonable apparel, from their sweetmeats, and from the various drinks of their cup, the raging course of their luxury is excited, and would very powerfully torment their minds.’

One more example can be given; the passage that discusses tyrannical kings: ‘If people were to strip them of their clothes, and take away their followers and their power, then you would see that they are very much like some of their nobles who serve them, except that they are worse. And if it were to happen to them now that their followers were taken away for a while, along with their clothing and their power, they would think they were thrown into a prison, or were in bondage; because from their excessive and unreasonable clothing, from their sweets, and from the various drinks they consume, the furious drive of their luxury is triggered, and it would greatly torment their minds.’

What other king would thus have caricatured his own order? What other man would have treated his own surroundings with such persiflage? Surely here he must have blindly adhered to the text of his author. Is it so? The English of Boethius is, ‘If from the proud kings whom you see sitting on the lofty summit of the throne ... any one should draw aside the coverings of a vain dress, you would see the lord loaded with strong chains within. For here greedy lust pours venom on their hearts; here turbid anger, raising its waves, lashes the mind; or sorrow wearies her captives[Pg 33], or deceitful hope torments them.’

What other king would have made fun of his own status like this? What other man would have mocked his own environment so openly? Surely, he must have followed the text of his author without question. Is that true? Boethius says, ‘If any of the proud kings you see sitting on the high throne... were to have their fancy attire pulled back, you would find the lord chained up within. Here, greedy desire poisons their hearts; here, turbulent anger lashes the mind like a storm; or sorrow wears down its captives, or deceptive hope torments them.’[Pg 33]

And yet the life of Alfred, so full of achievement as well as purpose, was brought to a premature close. He died at the age of fifty-two. The disease which had clung to him in boyhood was replaced in manhood by another, equally grievous. The protracted banquets, ‘day and night,’ of his nuptial festivities are assigned as the probable cause. His biographer, Asser, remarks:—‘His nuptials were honourably celebrated in Mercia, among innumerable multitudes of people of both sexes; and after continual feasts, both by night and by day, he was immediately seized, in presence of all the people, by sudden and overwhelming pain, as yet unknown to all the physicians.’ We further learn that this complaint attached to him for more than twenty years. If this historian intends that the king’s malady was the result of debauchery, the whole tenor of his life is a flat contradiction. The panegyric of the poet Thomson in his Seasons is unimpeachable:—

And yet Alfred's life, so full of accomplishments and purpose, came to an untimely end. He died at the age of fifty-two. The illness that affected him in childhood was replaced in adulthood by another, equally severe. The long celebrations, ‘day and night,’ of his wedding festivities are believed to be the likely cause. His biographer, Asser, notes:—‘His wedding was honorably celebrated in Mercia, among countless people of both genders; and after endless feasts, both day and night, he was suddenly struck, in front of everyone, by an overwhelming pain, previously unknown to all the doctors.’ We also learn that this condition plagued him for over twenty years. If this historian suggests that the king’s illness stemmed from indulgence, the overall pattern of his life contradicts that notion. The praise from the poet Thomson in his Seasons is beyond reproach:—

Whose hallow’d name the virtues saint,
And his own Muses love; the best of kings!

Whose holy name the virtues respect,
And his own Muses cherish; the greatest of kings!

Allusion has been made to native vineyards. The vine is mentioned in the laws of Alfred, ‘Si quis damnum intulerit vineæ vel agro, vel alicui ejus terræ, compenset sicut ejus illud æstimet’ (cap. xxvi.). In the Saxon Calendar there is a set of drawings illustrating the various employments and pastimes of the year; the one attached to the month of February gives some men pruning trees, vines apparently among them. However, this proves little, for the cuts appended to the months for gathering in the vintage represent scenes of hawkings and boar-huntings; the labours of the husbandmen being evidently[Pg 34] subordinate. (A copy of this is inserted in Strutt’s Horda, vol. i. pl. xi.)

Allusion has been made to local vineyards. The vine is mentioned in the laws of Alfred, ‘Si quis damnum intulerit vineæ vel agro, vel alicui ejus terræ, compenset sicut eius illud aestimet’ (cap. xxvi.). In the Saxon Calendar, there is a collection of drawings showing the different jobs and leisure activities of the year; the one for February depicts some men pruning trees, presumably including vines. However, this doesn't prove much, as the illustrations attached to the months for harvesting the vintage show scenes of falconry and boar hunting, while the work of the farmers is clearly[Pg 34] secondary. (A copy of this is included in Strutt’s Horda, vol. i. pl. xi.)

Something less than half a century from the death of Alfred brings us to the tragical end of King Edmund the Elder, for which unquestionably strong drink has to answer. Amidst much variety of statement on the part of the chroniclers, certain details seem fairly established. The day of the occurrence was the anniversary or Mass-day of St. Augustine (May 26), a day always observed among the Anglo-Saxons whose apostle he was. A banquet was held at which Leof, a noted outlaw, was present. While the cup was circulating the king observed the intruder. Heated with wine he started from his seat, seized the outlaw, and felled him to the ground. Leof grappled with the king, and with his concealed dagger stabbed his royal antagonist, a.d. 946. The event is said to have happened at Pukelechirche (Pucklechurch), in Gloucestershire, where was a palace of the Saxon kings.

Something less than fifty years after Alfred's death brings us to the tragic end of King Edmund the Elder, which can undoubtedly be attributed to alcohol. Despite various accounts from chroniclers, certain details seem fairly clear. The incident took place on the anniversary or Mass day of St. Augustine (May 26), a day always commemorated by the Anglo-Saxons, as he was their apostle. A banquet was held, and Leof, a notorious outlaw, was there. As the drinks were flowing, the king noticed the intruder. Fueled by wine, he jumped up, seized the outlaw, and threw him to the ground. Leof wrestled with the king and, with his hidden dagger, stabbed his royal opponent, A.D. 946. The event reportedly occurred at Pukelechirche (Pucklechurch) in Gloucestershire, where there was a palace of the Saxon kings.

Hard indeed it was for a king to escape such surroundings if even his disposition so prompted him. Of this the narrative of King Edwy affords abundant proof. On his coronation day, he retired from the revels of the banquet (linquens læta convivia), to his own apartments, much to the chagrin of the guests, who peremptorily sent to fetch him back. Dunstan and Cynesius were the agents employed. The king, probably loathing the drunkenness of a Saxon debauch, declined to return, upon which he was dragged by Dunstan from his seat to the hall of revelry. We may wonder that so distinguished an ecclesiastic should thus have urged the king to a scene of intemperance, but it is not wholly inconsistent with other details of his actions, of which the[Pg 35] following narrative will serve as an illustration. King Athelstan dined with his relative Ethelfleda. The royal providers came to see if all was ready and suitable. Having inspected all, they told her, ‘you have plenty of everything, provided your mead holds out.’ The king came with numerous attendants. In the first salutation the mead ran short. Dunstan’s sagacity had foreseen the event, and provided against it. Though the cupbearers, as is the custom at royal feasts, were all the day serving it up in cut horns and other vessels, the liquor held out. This delighted the king, and much credit redounded to Dunstan (Turn. A. S., lib. vii. c. iii. who cites MS. Cott. Cleop. B. 13).

It was indeed difficult for a king to escape such surroundings, even if he wanted to. King Edwy's story is a clear example of this. On the day of his coronation, he left the festivities of the feast (linquens læta convivia) to go to his own rooms, which upset the guests, who immediately sent for him to come back. Dunstan and Cynesius were the ones sent to fetch him. The king, likely disgusted by the excessive drinking at a Saxon party, refused to return, so Dunstan forcibly pulled him from his seat and took him back to the celebration. It's surprising that such a prominent churchman would push the king toward a scene of excess, but this isn't entirely out of character for him, as the[Pg 35] following story illustrates. King Athelstan had dinner with his relative Ethelfleda. The royal staff checked to ensure everything was ready and appropriate. After their inspection, they told her, 'You have more than enough, as long as the mead lasts.' The king arrived with many attendants, and during the first toast, the mead ran low. Dunstan had anticipated this and made arrangements. Even though the cupbearers, as was customary at royal feasts, served drinks all day in cut horns and other vessels, the mead lasted. This pleased the king greatly, and Dunstan received much credit for it (Turn. A. S., lib. vii. c. iii. who cites MS. Cott. Cleop. B. 13).

But the very name of Dunstan at once conveys us to the arcana of Monachism, and to the consideration of some of its alleged vices. Our business is to confine ourselves to the aspersions cast upon it on the score of intemperance. Two cautions are here necessary. First, in estimating the morality of the monks, it must be remembered that in the tenth century the monastic system had acquired a vast development, some of the monasteries containing several hundred inmates, many of whom were laymen. To these latter the intemperance is attributed by some Roman Catholic writers, whilst others do not hesitate to charge the monastic orders with excesses. In the next place it was the interest of Dunstan and his party to expose the irregularities of the secular priests, whom he hated as much as he despised, and whose ejection he compassed to make room for the regular monks, his pets. The harangue of King Edgar to the council convened by Dunstan may be taken as the saint’s indictment of the clergy, of whom the king says:—‘They spend their days in diversions[Pg 36], entertainments, drunkenness, and debauchery. Their houses may be said to be so many sinks of lewdness. There they pass the night in rioting and drunkenness.’[26]

But the name Dunstan immediately takes us to the secrets of monastic life and some of the supposed problems associated with it. Our focus is on the accusations of intemperance. First, it's important to note that when evaluating the morality of the monks, we need to remember that by the tenth century, the monastic system had greatly expanded, with some monasteries housing several hundred members, many of whom were laypeople. Some Roman Catholic writers attribute the intemperance to these laypeople, while others openly accuse the monastic orders of excesses. Additionally, it was in Dunstan’s interest to highlight the wrongdoings of the secular priests, whom he both loathed and looked down upon, and he worked to remove them to make space for the regular monks, whom he favored. King Edgar’s speech to the council called by Dunstan can be seen as the saint’s criticism of the clergy, as the king says:—‘They spend their days in distractions, parties, drunkenness, and debauchery. Their homes can be described as mere sinks of immorality. There, they spend the night in partying and drinking.’

Verily, King Edgar nearly anticipated by a thousand years the legislation proposed by the United Kingdom Alliance. Strutt says of him that, by the advice of Dunstan, he put down many ale-houses, suffering only one to exist in a village or small town; and he also further ordained that pins or nails should be fastened into the drinking-cups or horns, at stated distances, so that whosoever should drink beyond these marks at one draught should be liable to a severe punishment.[27] We shall have occasion to notice, when discussing the canons of Anselm, how this very pin-drinking, devised as a prohibitive measure, became a source of drunkenness.

Actually, King Edgar almost predicted a thousand years ahead the laws proposed by the United Kingdom Alliance. Strutt mentions that, with advice from Dunstan, he shut down many alehouses, allowing only one to remain in each village or small town. He also mandated that pins or nails be attached to drinking cups or horns at specific intervals, so that anyone who drank past these markers in one go would face severe punishment.[27] We'll discuss this pin-drinking method, intended as a preventive measure, when we talk about Anselm's canons and how it ironically led to increased drunkenness.

Bad as was Edgar in some respects, we must clear him from a charge preferred against him by Palgrave, and to some extent by Lappenberg—that the vices of the foreigners who were incorporating themselves received encouragement from the king. Whatever countenance he gave to the Danes, it was not through them that the English became drunkards; that vice they had been already schooled in, and independently. The imputation, however, of these modern writers is readily [Pg 37]traceable to the chronicles of Henry of Huntingdon and William of Malmesbury.

As problematic as Edgar was in some ways, we need to clear him of the accusation made by Palgrave, and to some extent by Lappenberg, that the behavior of the foreigners integrating themselves was encouraged by the king. No matter how much support he gave to the Danes, they were not the reason the English became heavy drinkers; that habit was something they had already learned on their own. However, the claims from these modern writers can easily be linked back to the chronicles of Henry of Huntingdon and William of Malmesbury.

The Church certainly in this reign vied with the throne in checking intemperance. Thus the following canons occur in a code drawn up by Dunstan:—

The Church during this reign certainly competed with the throne in controlling excess. Thus, the following canons appear in a code created by Dunstan:—

(26) ‘Let no drinking be allowed in the Church.’

(26) 'No drinking is allowed in the Church.'

(28) ‘Let men be very temperate at Church-wakes, and pray earnestly, and suffer there no drinking or unseemliness.’

(28) 'Men should be very moderate at church gatherings, pray sincerely, and allow no drinking or inappropriate behavior there.'

(57) ‘Let Priests beware of drunkenness, and be diligent in warning and correcting others in this matter.’

(57) ‘Let priests be cautious about alcohol and be proactive in advising and correcting others on this issue.’

(58) ‘Let no Priest be an ale-scop, nor in any wise act the gleeman.’

(58) ‘Let no priest be a beer poet, nor in any way act like a minstrel.’

In some penitential canons which Mr. Johnson assigns to Archbishop Dunstan, with the date a.d. 963, occur in canon vi. the words, “I confess Intemperance in eating and drinking, early and late.”

In some penitential canons that Mr. Johnson attributes to Archbishop Dunstan, dated A.D. 963, canon vi includes the phrase, “I confess to excess in eating and drinking, both early and late.”

The following injunctions occur in Elfric’s canons:—

The following rules are found in Elfric’s canons:—

(29) ‘Let no Priest sottishly drink to Intemperance, nor force others so to do, for he should be always in readiness if a child is to be baptized, or a man to be houseled. And if nothing of this should happen, yet he ought not to be drunk, for our Lord hath forbidden drunkenness to His ministers.’

(29) 'Let no priest mindlessly drink to excess or make others do the same, as he should always be prepared in case a child needs to be baptized or someone needs to receive communion. And even if nothing like that happens, he still shouldn't be drunk, because our Lord has forbidden drunkenness for His ministers.'

(30) ‘Let no Priest drink at taverns as secular men do.’

(30) ‘Priests shouldn't drink at taverns like regular people do.’

(35) ‘Nor ought men to drink or eat intemperately in God’s house, which is hallowed to this purpose, that the Body of God may be there eaten with faith. Yet men often act so absurdly as to sit up by night, and drink to madness within God’s house.’

(35) ‘People shouldn't eat or drink excessively in God's house, which is dedicated for the purpose of receiving the Body of God with faith. Yet, some people act so incredibly foolishly as to stay up all night and drink to the point of madness within God's house.'

But for them ‘twere better that they
In their beds lay,
Than that they God angered,
In that ghostly house.
Let him who will watch,
And honour God’s saints,
With stillness watch,
And make no noise,
But sing his prayers,
[Pg 38]As he best can;
And let him who will drink,
And idly make noise,
Drink at his home,
Not in the Lord’s house,
That he God dishonour not,
To his own punishment.[28]

But for them, it’s better to stay in their beds
Than to anger God
In that haunted house.
Let anyone who wants to watch,
And honor God’s saints,
Do so quietly,
And not make a sound,
But sing their prayers,
[Pg 38]As best they can;
And let anyone who wants to drink,
And make noise for no reason,
Drink at home,
Not in the Lord’s house,
So they don’t dishonor God,
To their own detriment.[28]

Other enactments may be discovered by the curious, scattered about the pages of early synods, e.g. nunneries were not to be houses of gossiping and drunkenness, and beds of luxury, but of sober and pious livers. An injunction this, evidently necessary, for Fosbroke (British Monachism, p. 22) speaks of the nuns of Coldingham as using oratories for feasting, drinking, and gossiping. The same author introduces us to the austere rule, as followed by the Britons, of Pachomius, that singular institutor of the cenobitic life in Upper Egypt in the fourth century. Abstinence seems to have been in force; at any rate there was a clause forbidding wine and liquamen (probably cider or perry) out of the infirmary. The inmates were also prohibited taverns[29] when necessity called them abroad. On such occasions they were restricted to ‘consecrated’ places. We have already seen that taverns at this time were anything but respectable, so ordinary travellers rarely used them; hence the propriety of this inhibition.

Other laws can be found by the curious, scattered throughout the early synod documents, e.g. nunneries weren't meant to be places for gossip and drunkenness, or indulgent living, but rather for sober and devout life. This rule was clearly necessary, as Fosbroke (British Monachism, p. 22) mentions that the nuns of Coldingham used oratories for feasting, drinking, and gossiping. The same author also introduces us to the strict rule followed by the Britons, based on Pachomius, who was a unique founder of communal living in Upper Egypt in the fourth century. Abstinence seemed to be enforced; in fact, there was a rule against wine and liquamen (likely cider or perry) outside the infirmary. The residents were also barred from taverns[29] when they had to go out. On those occasions, they were limited to ‘consecrated’ places. It's important to note that taverns were not considered respectable at that time, so regular travelers rarely used them; hence the reason for this prohibition.

The requirements of Fulgentius, the African anchorite and bishop, were less severe. Among regulations of diet we find: ‘To have no more meat, drink, or clothes, than the rule allowed.’ ‘Not to eat or drink but at stated times.’ ‘No one to take any meat or drink before [Pg 39]the abbot.’ The monastic rules of Dunstan were certainly laxer. The ordinary times for drinking were not too few, whilst special solemnities called for special refreshment. In the latter category we become acquainted with their caritates or charities—that is, cups of wine, to drink which the monks were summoned by sound of bell into the refectory, and which must have been rendered peculiarly palatable by their listening to the collation, which signified a reading of the lives of the fathers or devout books; from which edification late suppers have derived their name. These charities varied in their composition: sometimes they consisted of beer, sometimes a kind of honey compôte. Such indulgences or allowances of drink were also called misericord.

The requirements of Fulgentius, the African hermit and bishop, were less strict. Among the dietary rules, we find: ‘To have no more meat, drink, or clothing than the rule allowed.’ ‘Not to eat or drink except at designated times.’ ‘No one is to take any meat or drink before [Pg 39]the abbot.’ The monastic rules of Dunstan were definitely more relaxed. The usual times for drinking were not too few, while special occasions called for special refreshments. In this latter category, we learn about their caritates or charities—that is, cups of wine, for which the monks were summoned by the sound of a bell into the dining hall, and which must have tasted particularly good while listening to the collation, which meant reading the lives of the fathers or devout books; from this, late suppers got their name. These charities varied in their makeup: sometimes they were beer, sometimes a kind of honey compôte. Such indulgences or allowances of drink were also called misericord.

In the great monasteries the Poculum Caritatis was placed at the upper end of the refectory, on the abbot’s table. It was nothing more nor less than the old wassail-bowl, the latter word obtaining its name from the verbal formality adopted in health-drinking.’[30]

In the large monasteries, the Poculum Caritatis was set at the front of the dining hall, on the abbot’s table. It was simply the old wassail bowl, and the term 'wassail' comes from the traditional way of toasting when drinking to someone’s health.’[30]

Enough has been said to correct the very common impression that the Benedictine orders were self-mortifying ascetics. Wealthy and learned, at times useful to souls as well as bodies, their virtues have often been overstated, whilst their vices no less frequently have been palliated or denied.

Enough has been said to correct the widespread belief that the Benedictine orders were just self-denying ascetics. Wealthy and educated, at times beneficial to both souls and bodies, their virtues have often been exaggerated, while their vices have just as often been downplayed or ignored.

The canons of King Edgar’s reign furnish an almost complete epitome of the manners of the time. His twenty-eighth canon enjoined strict temperance at[Pg 40]

The rules from King Edgar’s reign provide a nearly complete overview of the customs of that time. His twenty-eighth rule imposed strict moderation at[Pg 40]

Church Wakes.

Church Services.

Much confusion has been displayed by various writers in treating of the origin and rationale of these observances. Sir H. Spelman saw in them such occasions of gross intemperance, that he derives the word ‘wake’ from a Saxon word meaning drunkenness. But the derivation is to be found in the fact that wake and watch are the same words. The feast obtained its name from the night spent in watching—waking. Mr. Bourne rightly remarks[31] that at the conversion of the Saxons by Augustine, the heathen Paganalia were continued among the converts, with certain regulations, by order of Gregory the Great. This pope enjoined that on the day of dedication, or the birthday of holy martyrs, whose relics are there placed, the people should make to themselves booths of the boughs of trees, round about those very churches which had been the temples of idols, and should observe a religious feast; that beasts be no longer sacrificed to the devil, but for eating, and for God’s glory; that when the people were satisfied, they should return thanks to the Giver of all good things.[32] Here is the origin of the wake. The abuse of the original solemnity followed in accordance with the moral law of gravitation. At first, all was decorum; the people assembled at the church on the vigil or evening before the saint’s day, with burning candles, where they [Pg 41]were wont devotionally to wake during the night. In process of time ‘the pepul fell to letcherie, and songs, and daunses, with harping and piping, and also to glotony and sinne; and so tourned the holyness to cursydness; wherefore holy faders ordeyned the pepull to leve that waking, and to fast the evyn. It is called vigilia—that is, waking in English—and eveyn, for of eveyn they were wont to come to churche.’[33] We shall find that in the reign of Edward III. Archbishop Thoresby adopted drastic measures to remedy such like abuses; whilst about the same time Chaucer, in his Ploughman’s Tales, censures the priests for caring more for pastimes than for their duty. He says they were expert

Much confusion has been expressed by various writers when discussing the origins and reasons behind these practices. Sir H. Spelman viewed them as opportunities for excessive drinking, deriving the word "wake" from a Saxon term meaning drunkenness. However, the true origin lies in the fact that wake and watch are essentially the same word. The feast got its name from the night spent in watching—waking. Mr. Bourne correctly notes[31] that when Augustine converted the Saxons, the pagan festivals continued among the converts under certain regulations set by Gregory the Great. This pope instructed that on the day of dedication or the birthday of holy martyrs whose relics were placed there, the people should build booths from tree branches around those churches that had been temples for idols and celebrate a religious feast; that animals should no longer be sacrificed to the devil, but for food and for God's glory; and that once the people were satisfied, they should give thanks to the Giver of all good things.[32] This is where the origin of the wake comes from. The misuse of the original solemnity followed the moral law of gravity. Initially, everything was proper; the people came to the church on the vigil or evening before the saint’s day, carrying burning candles, where they would devoutly wake throughout the night. Over time, "the people turned to lust, songs, and dances, with harp and pipe, and also to gluttony and sin; thus turning holiness into wickedness; consequently, holy fathers commanded the people to abandon that waking and to fast in the evening. It is called vigilia—that is, waking in English—and evening, because they used to come to church in the evening."[33] We will find that during the reign of Edward III, Archbishop Thoresby took severe measures to address such abuses; while around the same time, Chaucer in his Ploughman’s Tales criticizes the priests for being more interested in entertainment than in their responsibilities. He states they were skilled

At the wrestlynge, and at the wake,
And chief chantours at the nale.[34]

At the wrestling match, and at the wake,
And main singers at the nail.[34]

The end of all this was that they were suppressed, and fairs were instituted on or near the saint’s day, to which the original name attaches in many villages.

The result of all this was that they were silenced, and fairs were established on or around the saint’s day, which the original name still relates to in many villages.

Upon the whole, the action of King Edgar was favourable to the cause of temperance, and the perpetuation of his name on a tavern sign in the city of Chester, which, according to the legend, has existed ever since his time, could only be regarded as a piece of irony, were it not that it treasures the memory of the Saxon king being rowed down the Dee, as some report, by eight tributary kings.

Overall, King Edgar's actions supported the cause of temperance, and the fact that his name appears on a tavern sign in Chester, which has reportedly been there since his reign, can only be seen as ironic. However, it also commemorates the memory of the Saxon king being rowed down the Dee, as some say, by eight subordinate kings.

An incident in the reign of Edward, the son and successor of Edgar, is especially worthy of note as introducing us to the origin of the custom called pledging in drinking. Strutt (Manners and Customs of the Ancient [Pg 42]Britons), who evidently accepts the opinion of William of Malmesbury, gives us the old form or ceremony of pledging, as follows:—The person who was going to drink asked the one of the company who sat next to him whether he would pledge him, on which he, answering that he would, held up his knife or sword to guard him whilst he drank; for while a man is drinking he necessarily is in an unguarded posture, exposed to the treacherous stroke of some secret enemy. Thus a pledge was a security for the safety of the person drinking. This is said to have dated from the death of King Edward (commonly called Edward the Martyr), a.d. 978, who was murdered by the treachery of his step-mother Elfrida. The motive for her act is well known. Of the two claimants to the throne, Edward and Ethelred, she had preferred the latter, her own son, to his elder half-brother, her stepson. The story is told very differently by the chroniclers Gaimer, William of Malmesbury, and others; but the general purport is that Edward, when out hunting, determined to visit Elfrida, who was living with her son Ethelred at Corfe Castle. The queen went out on his arrival, received him with hypocritical kindness, and pressed him to alight, which he declined. ‘Then drink while you are on horseback,’ said the queen. ‘Willingly,’ said the king, ‘but first you will drink to me.’ The butlers filled a horn of claret and handed it to her. She drank the half of the filled horn, and then handed it to the king. While he was eagerly drinking from the cup presented, the dagger of an attendant pierced him through. Dropping the cup, he spurred his horse and fled. Soon he fainted through loss of blood, and fell from his saddle. His feet hung in the stirrups, by which he was dragged till life [Pg 43]was extinct. It is only right to state that Mr. Brand (Popular Antiquities) takes a different view of the meaning of pledging. He imagines the phrase ‘I pledge myself’ to mean simply ‘I follow your example.’ But while most writers refer the custom to the Saxon incident of Edward’s death, Dr. Henry, in his History of Great Britain, refers the custom to the fear of the Danes; while Francis Wise, in his Further Observations upon the White Horse, with eclectic caution remarks: ‘The custom of pledging healths, still prevalent among Englishmen, is said to be owing to the Saxons’ mutual regard for each other’s safety, and as a caution against the treacherous inhospitality of the Danes when they came to live in peace with the natives.’

An incident during the reign of Edward, the son and successor of Edgar, is particularly notable because it introduces us to the origin of the custom known as pledging in drinking. Strutt (Manners and Customs of the Ancient
[Pg 42]Britons
), who clearly follows the view of William of Malmesbury, describes the old ritual of pledging as follows: The person about to drink would ask the one next to him if he would pledge him. If the person agreed, he would raise his knife or sword to protect him while he drank; this was necessary because when a man is drinking, he is in a vulnerable position, open to attack from a hidden enemy. Therefore, a pledge provided security for the drinker’s safety. This practice is said to have originated after the death of King Edward (commonly known as Edward the Martyr), A.D. 978, who was killed by the treachery of his stepmother, Elfrida. The reason for her actions is well documented. Among the two competitors for the throne—Edward and Ethelred—she favored the latter, her own son, over her elder stepson. Chroniclers like Gaimer, William of Malmesbury, and others recount the story differently; yet the overall meaning is that Edward, while hunting, decided to visit Elfrida, who was staying with her son Ethelred at Corfe Castle. The queen stepped out to greet him upon his arrival, welcomed him with insincere kindness, and urged him to dismount, which he refused. ‘Then drink while you are still on horseback,’ said the queen. ‘Gladly,’ replied the king, ‘but first you must drink to me.’ The butlers filled a horn with claret and handed it to her. She drank half of it and then passed it to the king. As he eagerly drank from the cup she presented, an attendant’s dagger stabbed him. He dropped the cup, spurred his horse, and fled. Soon he lost consciousness from blood loss and fell from his horse. His feet remained caught in the stirrups, dragging him until he died. It's worth mentioning that Mr. Brand (Popular Antiquities) has a different perspective on the meaning of pledging. He suggests that the phrase ‘I pledge myself’ simply means ‘I follow your example.’ However, while most authors link the custom to the Saxon event of Edward’s death, Dr. Henry, in his History of Great Britain, attributes the custom to the fear of the Danes. Francis Wise, in his Further Observations upon the White Horse, with careful consideration notes: ‘The tradition of pledging healths, still common among English people, is said to stem from the Saxons’ mutual concern for each other’s safety, and serves as a caution against the treacherous unfriendliness of the Danes when they settled to live peacefully with the locals.’


FOOTNOTES:

[Pg 44]

[26] The whole harangue may be found in Rapin’s History of England, vol. i. p. 108 (2nd ed. 1732).

[26] You can find the entire speech in Rapin’s History of England, vol. i. p. 108 (2nd ed. 1732).

[27] W. of Malmesbury (§ 149) quaintly adds as the reason for the gold or silver pegs:—‘That whilst every man knew his just measure, shame should compel each neither to take more himself, nor oblige others to drink beyond their own proper share.’

[27] W. of Malmesbury (§ 149) humorously explains the purpose of the gold or silver pegs:—‘So that while everyone knew their fair share, shame would prevent anyone from taking more for themselves or forcing others to drink beyond their own limit.’

Compare some lines to be found in Holborn Drollery, 1673—

Compare some lines found in Holborn Drollery, 1673—

‘Edgar, away with pins i’ th’ cup
To spoil our drinking whole ones up.’

‘Edgar, take those pins out of the cup
To ruin our drinking completely.’

Cf. also the account of these tankards in Pegge’s Anonymiana, 1809.

Cf. also the description of these tankards in Pegge’s Anonymiana, 1809.

[28] This last metrical passage is added by Thorpe (Ancient Laws and Institutes, vol. ii. p. 356). Sir H. Spelman gave it up as irrecoverable. His words are ‘reliqua abscidit nequam aliquis plagiarius.’ See Johnson’s Collection of Laws and Canons, sub-canon 35 of Elfric.

[28] This final metric section was added by Thorpe (Ancient Laws and Institutes, vol. ii. p. 356). Sir H. Spelman considered it lost forever. He described it as ‘the rest was cut off by some unscrupulous plagiarist.’ See Johnson’s Collection of Laws and Canons, sub-canon 35 of Elfric.

[29] A like prohibition occurs in Apost. Can., 46.

[29] A similar restriction is found in Apost. Can., 46.

[30] The explanation given by Selden in a note on Drayton’s Polyolbion, song 9, is perhaps as good as any. He says:—‘I see a custome in some parts among us. I mean the yearly Was-haile in the country on the vigil of the new yeare, which I conjecture was a usuall ceremony among the Saxons before Hengist, as a note of health-wishing.’

[30] The explanation Selden provides in a note on Drayton’s Polyolbion, song 9, might be one of the best. He says:—‘I observe a custom in some areas among us. I’m referring to the yearly Was-haile in the countryside on the eve of the New Year, which I think was a common ceremony among the Saxons before Hengist, as a way of wishing good health.’

[31] Antiquitates Vulgares.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Common Antiquities.

[32] The copy of this letter, which Gregory sent to the Abbot Mellitus (a.d. 601), will be found in Bede, Eccles. Hist., lib. i. ch. xxx. It is not to be supposed that Pope Gregory originated such an ordinance. Festivals or dedications, called encænia, were well known to the early Church, e.g. Sozomen (ii. 26) gives an account of the dedication festival in memory of Constantine’s Church at Jerusalem. Cf. also Hospinianus: De festis Christianorum, p. 113.

[32] The copy of this letter that Gregory sent to Abbot Mellitus (AD 601) can be found in Bede, Eccles. Hist., lib. i. ch. xxx. It's not to be assumed that Pope Gregory came up with such an ordinance. Festivals or dedications, called encænia, were already familiar to the early Church. For example, Sozomen (ii. 26) describes the dedication festival in memory of Constantine’s Church in Jerusalem. See also Hospinianus: De festis Christianorum, p. 113.

[33] Homily for the vigil of St. John Baptist. Harl. MS.

[33] Sermon for the vigil of St. John the Baptist. Harl. MS.

[34] i.e. ale-house.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ bar.


CHAPTER IV.

DANISH PERIOD.

Danish Era.

It was at the close of this tenth century that the Danes made their determined resolve to invade this kingdom. Here again we shall see how closely the destinies of our country have been associated with strong drink and its surroundings. It was at a riotous banquet that Sweyne vowed to kill or expel King Ethelred. The mode in which a Scandinavian heir took possession of his heritage was this: he gave a banquet, at which he drank to the memory of the deceased, and then seated himself in the daïs which the previous master of the house always occupied. In conformity with this usage, Sweyne gave a succession banquet. On the first day of the feast he filled a horn and drank to his father’s memory, making at the same time a solemn vow that before three winters had passed he would sail with a large army to England, and either murder Ethelred or drive him out of the country. After all the guests had drunk to King Harold’s memory, the horns were again filled and emptied in honour of Christ. The third toast was given to Michael the Archangel, and so on. There is much in this to shock, and still more when we know that this custom was perpetuated. But Mr. Mallet (Northern Antiquities, p. 113), speaking of one of the religious ceremonies of the North, says: ‘They drank immoderately; the kings and chief lords drank first, healths in honour of the gods; every one drank afterwards, making some vow or prayer to the god whom he named.’ Hence came that[Pg 45] custom among the first Christians in Germany and the North, of drinking to the health of our Saviour, the Apostles, and the Saints: a custom which the Church was often obliged to tolerate.

It was at the end of the tenth century that the Danes made their firm decision to invade this kingdom. Once again, we can see how much the fate of our country has been tied to strong drink and its context. It was during a wild banquet that Sweyne vowed to either kill or drive out King Ethelred. The way a Scandinavian heir claimed his inheritance was simple: he hosted a feast, during which he drank in memory of the deceased, then took the seat traditionally held by the previous master of the house. Following this tradition, Sweyne held a succession banquet. On the first day of the feast, he filled a horn and drank to his father’s memory, making a solemn vow that within three winters, he would sail with a large army to England and either kill Ethelred or force him out of the country. After all the guests had toasted King Harold’s memory, the horns were filled again and emptied in honor of Christ. The third toast was for Michael the Archangel, and so forth. There’s much in this that is shocking, and even more when we realize this custom continued. However, Mr. Mallet (Northern Antiquities, p. 113) notes that during one of the religious ceremonies in the North, they drank excessively; the kings and leading lords drank first, offering toasts in honor of the gods; then everyone else followed, making some vow or prayer to the god they named. This led to the custom among early Christians in Germany and the North of drinking to the health of our Savior, the Apostles, and the Saints—something the Church often had to tolerate.

May we infer that retributive justice was at work, and found its expression in the vow of Sweyne? The character of Ethelred transpires in the official message sent by the Danish settler Turkill (called also Turketul), to Sweyne, inviting him to England. In this he lures him by describing the country as rich and fertile, the king a driveller, wholly given up to wine, &c., hateful to his own people, and contemptible to foreigners.

May we conclude that retributive justice was at play and expressed itself in Sweyne's vow? Ethelred's character comes through in the official message sent by the Danish settler Turkill (also known as Turketul) to Sweyne, inviting him to England. In this message, he entices him by describing the country as rich and fertile, the king as a fool, completely consumed by wine, disliked by his own people, and looked down upon by foreigners.

Under such a king we cannot wonder at the Danes landing and plundering at will. Nor are we surprised, knowing their character for excesses, that the Danes should have acted as they did with barbarous atrocity to one of the holiest saints whose name adorns the pages of the Roman martyrology. St. Elphege had for some few years been transferred from the see of Winchester to the primacy. The Danes took Canterbury by storm, and massacred the inhabitants, in spite of the earnest protests of the archbishop. Nor did their vengeance spare the mediator; after brutally ill-treating him they confined him in irons in a filthy dungeon. After the lapse of several months they offered him freedom upon the payment of a ransom. This he stoutly refused, predicting at the same time the downfall of their usurpation. Thereupon the Danish chiefs, drunken with wine from the South, hurled at their victim stones, bones, and the skulls of oxen, and felled him to the earth with the back of their battle-axes. One of his converts mercifully released him from his misery on the 19th of April, 1012. The parish church of Greenw[Pg 46]ich, named in his honour, marks the site of his martyrdom.[35]

Under such a king, it’s no surprise that the Danes landed and raided freely. We’re not shocked, given their history of excess, that the Danes acted with brutal violence against one of the most revered saints honored in the Roman martyrology. St. Elphege had been moved from the see of Winchester to a higher position for a few years. The Danes seized Canterbury by force and killed its residents, despite the archbishop’s urgent protests. Their wrath didn’t spare the mediator; after treating him brutally, they imprisoned him in chains in a filthy dungeon. After several months, they offered him freedom in exchange for a ransom. He firmly refused, even predicting the downfall of their rule. In response, the Danish chiefs, drunken with wine from the South, threw stones, bones, and ox skulls at him and struck him down with the backs of their battle-axes. One of his followers mercifully ended his suffering on April 19, 1012. The parish church of Greenwich, named in his honor, marks the site of his martyrdom.[35]

But the deeds of blood with which drink is connected, and which signalise this reign, are not yet all told. Two of the noblest thanes of the Danish burghs were accused of treachery to the king, at a grand political congress held at Oxford in the year 1015. In the banquet chamber, when, as Malmesbury states, they were drunk to excess, they were slain by attendants prepared for the purpose, with the assent of Ethelred. The horrible massacre of the Danes by this king in 1002 is commonly thought to have originated the holiday known as Hoke-day or Hock-day. This is a mistake, as will be shown in treating of this festivity in connection with the death of Hardicanute.

But the bloody acts linked to drinking, which define this reign, still aren't fully revealed. Two of the most honorable thanes from the Danish towns were accused of betrayal against the king during a big political meeting held in Oxford in 1015. In the banquet hall, when—according to Malmesbury—they were excessively drunk, they were killed by attendants who were ready to do so, with Ethelred's approval. The horrific slaughter of the Danes by this king in 1002 is often believed to have given rise to the holiday known as Hoke-day or Hock-day. This is incorrect, as will be explained when discussing this celebration in relation to Hardicanute's death.

Not only did strong drink minister to the conviviality of the time, but it is evident that then, as ever, virtue was conceived to attach to its use. The medical knowledge of the time was almost confined to superstitious recipes; and in these ale was often an ingredient, as was wine. For the cure of sore eyes a paste of strawberry plants and pepper was prescribed, to be diluted for use in sweet wine.[36] Again, patients, while sitting in a medicated bath, were to drink a decoction of betony and other herbs, which were to be boiled in Welsh ale. To betony were ascribed extraordinary virtues. Its fresh flowers are said to have an intoxicating effect. Ale also formed an ingredient in religious charms, e.g. ‘Take thrift-grass, yarrow, elehtre, betony, penny-grass, carruc, fane, fennel, [Pg 47]church-wort, Christmas-wort, lovage; make them into a potion with clear ale, sing seven masses over the plants daily,’ &c. This was a recipe for a person labouring under a disease caused by evil spirits, and was to be administered in a church bell.

Not only did strong drinks contribute to the social atmosphere of the time, but it’s clear that, as always, people believed there was a certain virtue in their use. The medical knowledge back then was mostly limited to superstitious remedies; in many cases, ale was a common ingredient, just like wine. For treating sore eyes, a mixture of strawberry plants and pepper was suggested, to be diluted in sweet wine.[36] Additionally, patients taking a medicated bath were advised to drink a brew made from betony and other herbs, which needed to be boiled in Welsh ale. Betony was believed to have remarkable healing properties, and its fresh flowers were thought to have a intoxicating effect. Ale was also included in religious charms, for example: ‘Take thrift-grass, yarrow, elehtre, betony, penny-grass, carruc, fane, fennel, [Pg 47]church-wort, Christmas-wort, lovage; mix them into a potion with clear ale, and sing seven masses over the plants every day,’ etc. This was a remedy for someone suffering from an illness caused by evil spirits, to be given in a church bell.

Ethelred’s life scarcely harmonised with his laws. In the year 1008, it is ordered, among other monitions, that diabolic deeds be shunned, ‘in gluttony and drunkenness.’ Again, at the council of Enham, the 28th ordinance cautions to the same effect. The Church also spoke out boldly. Thus, in the 13th injunction of Theodulf’s Capitula, we read, ‘It very greatly concerns every mass-priest to guard himself against drunkenness; and that he teach this to the people subject to him. Mass-priests ought not to eat or drink at ale-houses.’ One piece of the then legislation is worthy of attention to-day; an ale-house was regarded as a privileged spot; quarrels that arose there were more severely punished than elsewhere.[37]

Ethelred’s life hardly matched his laws. In the year 1008, it was ordered, among other warnings, that evil deeds be avoided, ‘in gluttony and drunkenness.’ Again, at the council of Enham, the 28th ordinance warns against the same. The Church also spoke out strongly. Thus, in the 13th injunction of Theodulf’s Capitula, we read, ‘It is very important for every mass-priest to guard against drunkenness; and that he teach this to the people under him. Mass-priests should not eat or drink at bars.’ One piece of the legislation from that time is worth noting today; a bar was seen as a special place; fights that broke out there were punished more harshly than elsewhere.[37]

Whether or no the custom of pledging in drinking, to which reference has already been made, originated in consequence of the treacherous murder of Edward, certain it is that the usage owed its revival and perpetuation to the perfidious inhospitality of the Danes when they gained a footing in England. Shakespeare alludes to their dastardly practice of stabbing the English while drinking, when he makes Apemantus say:—

Whether or not the tradition of toasting while drinking, which has been mentioned before, started because of the treacherous murder of Edward, one thing is clear: its revival and continued use were due to the deceitful unfriendliness of the Danes when they settled in England. Shakespeare refers to their cowardly habit of attacking the English while drinking when he has Apemantus say:—

‘If I
Were a huge man, I should fear to drink at meals,
Lest they should spy my windpipe’s dangerous notes:
Great men should drink with harness on their throats.’[38]

'If I
Were a big guy, I'd be worried about drinking during meals,
In case they noticed the risky sounds of my throat:
Important people should drink with protection around their necks.’[38]


So haughty were the Danes at first that they would not brook the English drinking in their presence unless invited; indeed, they are said to have punished such an act of supposed discourtesy with death. No wonder, then, that our people would not venture to lift the cup until the Danes had guaranteed their safety by a pledge.

So arrogant were the Danes at first that they wouldn't allow the English to drink in their presence unless they were invited; in fact, it's said they punished such an act of supposed disrespect with death. It's no surprise, then, that our people wouldn't dare to raise their cups until the Danes had assured their safety with a promise.

The absurd custom of toasting received from the Danes a mighty impulse. The drinking of healths was an important element in their civil and religious banquets. After their conversion to Christianity, the toast of the saints took the place of that of their gods Odin and Thor. Thus, to take an example from the life of St. Wenceslaus, ‘Taking the cup, he says with a loud voice, “Let us drink this in the name of the holy Archangel Michael, begging and praying him to introduce our souls into the peace of eternal exaltation.”’[39] St. Olave, to whom they owed their conversion, was another favourite toast. St. John the Baptist was also thus commemorated. The old expressions, Drink-heil, Was-heil, had given place to Pril-wril,[40] the precursors of the more modern hob-nob, a term which now is used to denote close and familiar friendship, but which once under the form of ‘habbe or nabbe’ denoted ‘have or have not,’ and then became narrowed in meaning to the convivial question whether a person will have a glass to drink, or not, and so passed to its present intention.[41]

The ridiculous tradition of toasting received a huge boost from the Danes. Drinking to health was a key part of their social and religious gatherings. After they converted to Christianity, toasting the saints replaced toasting their gods Odin and Thor. For example, in the life of St. Wenceslaus, ‘Taking the cup, he says loudly, “Let’s drink this in the name of the holy Archangel Michael, asking and praying him to bring our souls into the peace of eternal glory.”’[39] St. Olave, who they credited with their conversion, was another popular toast. St. John the Baptist was also honored in this way. The old expressions, Drink-heil, Was-heil, were replaced by Pril-wril,[40] which led to the more modern hob-nob, a term now used to describe close and familiar friendships but which originally, in the form of ‘habbe or nabbe,’ meant ‘have or have not,’ and then evolved into the convivial question of whether a person will have a drink or not, leading to its current meaning.[41]

The chronicler, John Brompton, is right in saying, ‘by nature the Danes are mighty drinkers,’ but he errs like the rest of them in saying that they left that quality as [Pg 49]a perpetual inheritance to the English. The Saxons had already done this. And it is a question whether in this respect the Danes did not learn quite as much as they taught. Iago was probably right in his dialogue with Cassio, ‘Your Dane, your German, and your swag-bellied Hollander, drink, oh! are nothing to your English.’[42] At any rate, the Danish kings adopted the Saxon drinks—ale, cider, mead, wine, morat, and pigment, and half the Danish dynasty adopted them to their ruin.

The chronicler, John Brompton, is correct in saying, ‘by nature the Danes are heavy drinkers,’ but he makes the same mistake as everyone else in claiming that they passed that trait on as a lasting legacy to the English. The Saxons had already done that. It’s debatable whether the Danes actually learned just as much from the Saxons as they taught. Iago was probably right when he said to Cassio, ‘Your Dane, your German, and your beer-bellied Hollander, drink, oh! are nothing compared to your English.’ At any rate, the Danish kings adopted the Saxon beverages—ale, cider, mead, wine, morat, and pigment, and half of the Danish dynasty fell into ruin because of them.

The tragical end of Hardicanute is characteristic of the age in which he lived, and was in keeping with his life. A wedding-feast was given at Lamhithe (Lambeth) by Osgod Clapa, a great lord, in celebration of the marriage of his daughter Githa with Tovi Pruda, a Danish nobleman; when, according to the Saxon Chronicle, the king Harthacnut, as he stood at his drink, suddenly fell to the earth with a terrible convulsion ... and after that spake not one word. Others add that he fell in the act of pledging the company in a huge bumper.[43] Smollett attributes his immediate end to over-eating at this banquet, at the same time asserting that he was particularly addicted to feasting and drinking, which he indulged to abominable excess. To the same effect, Rapin writes: ‘All historians unanimously agree, he spent whole days and nights in feasting and carousing.’

The tragic end of Hardicanute reflects the era he lived in and aligns with his lifestyle. A wedding banquet was held at Lamhithe (Lambeth) by Osgod Clapa, a prominent lord, to celebrate the marriage of his daughter Githa to Tovi Pruda, a Danish nobleman. According to the Saxon Chronicle, while the king Harthacnut was enjoying his drink, he suddenly collapsed with a terrible convulsion... and after that, he said not a single word. Some say he fell while raising a large drink to toast the guests.[43] Smollett suggests that his sudden demise was due to overeating at this banquet, noting that he had a notorious habit of indulging in feasting and drinking to an excessive degree. Similarly, Rapin writes: ‘All historians unanimously agree, he spent whole days and nights in feasting and partying.’

We cannot leave this short-reigned votary of the cup without noticing the celebrated antiquarian hoax played upon Richard Gough, the famous English antiquary of the last century, by the fabrication of an inscription [Pg 50]purporting to record the death of the Saxon king, Hardicanute. Steevens, as an act of revenge, obtained the fragment of a chimney slab, and scratched upon it the inscription in Anglo-Saxon letters, of which all I can make is, ‘Here Hardnut cyning gedronge vin hyrn’—i.e. ‘here Harthcanute, king, drank wine horn,’ &c.[44]

We can’t leave this brief follower of the drink without mentioning the famous hoax played on Richard Gough, the well-known English antiquarian from the last century, involving a fake inscription claiming to record the death of the Saxon king, Hardicanute. Steevens, out of revenge, got hold of a piece of a chimney slab and scratched the inscription in Anglo-Saxon letters, which I can partially decipher as, ‘Here Hardnut king gathered wine horn’—i.e. ‘here Harthcanute, king, drank wine horn,’ etc.[Pg 50]

It was alleged to have been discovered in Kennington Lane, where the palace of the monarch was said to be situated, and the fatal drinking bout to have taken place. Gough fell into the trap, exhibited the curiosity to the Society of Antiquaries; Mr. Pegge, F.S.A., wrote a paper on it; the society’s draughtsman, Schnebbelie, drew the inscription, and it was engraved in the Gentleman’s Magazine.

It was said to have been found on Kennington Lane, where the king's palace was rumored to be located, and where the deadly drinking party supposedly occurred. Gough fell for it, showed the artifact to the Society of Antiquaries; Mr. Pegge, F.S.A., wrote a paper about it; the society's draughtsman, Schnebbelie, illustrated the inscription, and it was published in the Gentleman’s Magazine.

A curious festival is said to commemorate King Hardicanute’s death. John Rouse relates that the anniversary of it was kept by the English as a holiday in his time, four hundred years afterwards, and was called

A curious festival is said to commemorate King Hardicanute's death. John Rouse mentions that the anniversary was celebrated by the English as a holiday in his time, four hundred years later, and was called

Hock-day.

Hockey day.

This festival in its various intentions is found variously described as hoke-day, hock-tide, hob-tide, hog’s-tide, hawkey, hockey, horkey. As numerous as its names are the derivations suggested for them. Thus, Dr. J. Nott, in a note to Herrick’s Ode, The Hock-Cart, speaks of Hock-tide or Heag-tide as signifying high-tide, the height of merriment (from heag or heah, high). Bryant (cited in Nares’ Glossary) derives it from the German hoch, high. Fosbroke (Encyc. Antiq.) speaks of the hocking on St. Blaze’s Day (Feb. 3) as taken from the women who were[Pg 51] torn by hokes and crotchets mentioned in his legend. Verstegan (Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, 1634) derives Hoc-tide from Heughtyde, which, he says, means in the Netherlands a festival season. Sir H. Spelman derives it from the German hocken, to put in heaps: a derivation which would well suit the application of the term to a harvest festival, as would the German hocke, a heap of sheaves. But surely S. D. Denne is right (Hist. Particulars of Lambeth) in deriving it from hochzeit, wedding. As it was at the celebration of the feast at the wedding of a Danish lord Canute Pruden with Lady Pitha that Hardicanute died suddenly, our ancestors had certainly sufficient grounds for distinguishing the day of so happy an event by a word denoting the wedding-feast, the wedding-day, the wedding Tuesday. And if the justness of this conjecture shall be allowed, may not the reason be discovered why the women bore rule on this celebrity, for all will admit that at a wedding the bride is the queen of the day.

This festival, in its various meanings, is described in different ways as hoke-day, hock-tide, hob-tide, hog’s-tide, hawkey, hockey, and horkey. Just as many as its names are the origins suggested for them. For instance, Dr. J. Nott, in a note to Herrick’s Ode, The Hock-Cart, refers to Hock-tide or Heag-tide as meaning high-tide, the peak of merriment (from heag or heah, high). Bryant (mentioned in Nares’ Glossary) traces it back to the German hoch, meaning high. Fosbroke (Encyc. Antiq.) discusses the hocking on St. Blaze’s Day (Feb. 3) coming from the women who were[Pg 51] tormented by hokes and crotchets noted in his tale. Verstegan (Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, 1634) connects Hoc-tide to Heughtyde, which he claims means a festive season in the Netherlands. Sir H. Spelman links it to the German hocken, meaning to pile up: a connection that fits the use of the term for a harvest festival, similar to the German hocke, which refers to a pile of sheaves. However, I believe S. D. Denne is correct (Hist. Particulars of Lambeth) in linking it to hochzeit, meaning wedding. Since it was during the feast at the wedding of a Danish lord, Canute Pruden, to Lady Pitha that Hardicanute suddenly died, our ancestors clearly had strong reasons for distinguishing the day of such a joyful event with a term that denotes a wedding feast, the wedding day, or wedding Tuesday. And if we accept the validity of this theory, we might find out why women took charge during this celebration, as everyone agrees that at a wedding, the bride is the queen of the day.

If we refer the original of this festival to the eleventh century, two occasions present themselves as claimants for the honour. The first is the massacre of the Danes under Ethelred, 1002. The old Coventry play of Hock-Tuesday points to this date. This play, which was performed before Queen Elizabeth in 1575, represented a series of skirmishes between the English and Danes, in which the latter, after two victories, were overcome, and many led captive in triumph by the women. This play the men of Coventry explained to be grounded on story, and to be an old-established pageant. The custom may, at any rate, be traced back to the thirteenth century. Two objections are lodged against the reference of the festival to this occurrence. In the first place it do[Pg 52]es seem a valid objection that a holiday could never have been instituted to commemorate an event which afforded matter rather for humiliation than for mirth and festivity. The measure was unwise as it was inhuman, for Sweyn terribly retaliated the next year, and inflicted upon the country unparalleled misery and oppression. The second objection is that of Henry of Huntingdon, who thinks the dates cannot be made to fit, the massacre of the Danes being on St. Brice’s Day (Nov. 13), and the death of Hardicanute June 8. But this difficulty would be removed if we accepted the statement of Milner (Hist. Winchester), that by an order of Ethelred, the sports were transferred from November to the Monday in the third week after Easter. And here the question opens as to the day of the week upon which the feast was celebrated. Dr. Plot (Hist. Oxon.) makes Monday the principal day; on the other hand Tuesday is of general acceptance: hence the special designations, Hock-Tuesday, Binding-Tuesday. The fact is, that the Monday was the vigil of the festival, and soon came to be kept in common with the festival.

If we trace the origins of this festival back to the eleventh century, there are two events that could lay claim to its significance. The first is the massacre of the Danes under Ethelred in 1002. The old Coventry play of Hock-Tuesday points to this date. This play, performed for Queen Elizabeth in 1575, depicted a series of battles between the English and the Danes, where the latter, after winning two battles, were ultimately defeated and many were taken captive in triumph by women. The people of Coventry claimed that this play was based on historical events and was a long-established pageant. Without a doubt, the custom can be traced back to the thirteenth century. There are two objections raised against linking the festival to this event. First, it seems reasonable to argue that a holiday could not have been established to commemorate an event that was more shameful than joyful. The decision was both foolish and cruel, as Sweyn brutally retaliated the following year, bringing immense suffering and oppression to the country. The second objection comes from Henry of Huntingdon, who argues that the dates don’t match up, as the massacre of the Danes occurred on St. Brice’s Day (November 13), while Hardicanute died on June 8. However, this issue could be resolved if we accept Milner's statement (Hist. Winchester) that Ethelred ordered the celebrations to move from November to the Monday in the third week after Easter. This raises the question of the day of the week on which the feast was celebrated. Dr. Plot (Hist. Oxon.) identifies Monday as the main day, while Tuesday is more widely accepted, which is reflected in the specific names Hock-Tuesday and Binding-Tuesday. In reality, Monday served as the vigil of the festival and eventually became associated with the celebration itself.

In Ellis’s edition of Brand’s Popular Antiquities will be found a number of financial extracts of ancient records referring to this feast—e.g. in the parish registers of St. Lawrence, Reading, in the year 1499, we find recorded:—

In Ellis’s edition of Brand’s Popular Antiquities, you can find several financial excerpts from ancient records related to this feast—e.g. in the parish registers of St. Lawrence, Reading, in the year 1499, it is recorded:—

‘Item, received of Hock money gaderyd of women, xxs.

‘Item, received from the Hock money collected from women, xxs.

‘Item, received of Hok money gaderyd of men, iiijs.’

‘Item, received of Hok money collected from men, 4s.’

In the St. Giles’s parish register, under date 1535: ‘Hoc money gat[Pg 53]heryd by the wyves, xiijs. ixd.’

In the St. Giles’s parish register, under date 1535: ‘This money was gathered by the wives, 13 shillings and 9 pence.’

In the register of St. Mary’s parish, 1559: ‘Hoctyde money, the men’s gathering, iijs. The women’s, xijs.’

In the records of St. Mary’s parish, 1559: ‘Hogmanay money, the men’s gathering, 3s. The women’s, 12s.’

These hoc-tydes came to be scenes of revelry and excess, causing their inhibition, in 1450, by the Bishop of Worcester. This would simply apply to his own diocese. They were still apparently in vogue in the seventeenth century; thus Wyther[45]:—

These hoc-tydes became places of celebration and excess, leading to their prohibition in 1450 by the Bishop of Worcester. This restriction applied only to his own diocese. They still seemed to be popular in the seventeenth century; thus Wyther[45]:—

Because that once a yeare
They can affoord the poore some slender cheere,
Observe their country feasts or common doles,
And entertain their Christmass wassaile boles,
Or els because that, for the Churche’s good,
They in defence of Hock-tide custome stood,
A Whitsun-ale or some such goodly motion, &c.

Because once a year
They can afford the poor some simple cheer,
Join in their local feasts or common gifts,
And enjoy their Christmas wassail bowls,
Or else because, for the Church's sake,
They stood up for the custom of Hock-tide,
A Whitsun ale or some other nice event, etc.

The custom has now long been abolished.

The tradition has been abolished for a long time now.

One feature of the social life of the Saxons is especially interesting, in which we see the precursor of the modern club. Voluntary associations, or sodalitates, were frequently formed, the objects of which were variously, protection, conviviality, and relief, both for soul and body. Turner mentions a gild-scipe (guild-ship) at Exeter, which purported to have been made for God’s love and their soul’s need. The meetings were three times a year, besides the holy-days after Easter. Every member was to bring a certain quantity of malt, and every cniht was to add a less quantity and some honey. The fines of their own imposition imply that the materials of conviviality were not forgotten.[46]

One interesting aspect of Saxon social life resembles the modern club. They often formed voluntary associations, or sodalitates, aimed at various goals like protection, socializing, and providing relief for both body and soul. Turner notes a gild-scipe (guild-ship) in Exeter that was supposedly established for God’s love and the needs of their souls. They met three times a year, in addition to religious holidays after Easter. Each member was expected to bring a certain amount of malt, while every cniht was to contribute a smaller amount along with some honey. The fines they imposed on themselves suggest that the materials for social gatherings were definitely taken into account.[46]

Historians are for once unanimous in depicting the general character of the Anglo-Saxons. Perhaps none have painted it in blacker colours than Niebuhr. England, he says, at the time of the Conquest was not only [Pg 54]effete with the drunkenness of crime, but with the crime of drunkenness. The soldiery, as was natural, shared in the general demoralisation. They laboured under a greater deficiency than any which can result from the want of weapons or of armour. Stout, well-fed, and hale, the Anglo-Saxon when sober was fully a match for any adversary who might be brought from the banks of the Seine or the Loire. But they were addicted to debauchery, and the wine-cup unnerves the stoutest arm.[47] These were the troops who fortified themselves for the fatal battle of Hastings with strong drink, and whose cries of revelry resounded throughout the night. In the quaint language of Fuller, ‘The English, being revelling before, had in the morning their brains arrested for the arrearages of the indigested fumes of the former night, and were no better than drunk when they came to fight.’[48]

Historians agree for once on the overall character of the Anglo-Saxons. None may have described it in more negative terms than Niebuhr. He claims that England, at the time of the Conquest, was not only weakened by rampant crime but also by the crime of drunkenness. Naturally, the soldiers shared in this widespread moral decline. They faced a greater shortcoming than what could arise from lacking weapons or armor. Strong, well-fed, and healthy, the Anglo-Saxon was more than a match for any opponent coming from the banks of the Seine or the Loire when sober. But they were prone to indulgence, and the wine cup saps the strength of even the toughest fighter.[47] These were the troops who prepared for the disastrous battle of Hastings by heavily drinking, their revelry echoing throughout the night. In Fuller's unique style, he observes, 'The English, having been celebrating beforehand, woke up with their brains fogged from the undigested effects of the previous night and were just as good as drunk when it was time to fight.'[48]


FOOTNOTES:

[Pg 55]

[35] The life of St. Elphege may be found in Wharton’s Anglia Sacra, vol. ii., and a brief account of him in Butler’s Lives of the Saints, sub. April 19. An engraving of the saint is given in the Calendar of the Prayer Book Illustrated, taken from an effigy in Wells Cathedral.

[35] You can find the life of St. Elphege in Wharton’s Anglia Sacra, vol. ii., along with a brief account in Butler’s Lives of the Saints, under April 19. An engraving of the saint is included in the Calendar of the Prayer Book Illustrated, based on an effigy in Wells Cathedral.

[36] MS. Reg. 12, D. xvii., fol. 13-20. Cf. Wright, Biog. Britann. Liter., p. 98, &c.

[36] MS. Reg. 12, D. xvii., fol. 13-20. Cf. Wright, Biog. Britann. Liter., p. 98, &c.

[37] Hume: Hist. Eng., vol. i. 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hume: Hist. Eng., vol. 1, 123.

[38] Timon of Athens, act i. sc. 2.

[38] Timon of Athens, act 1, scene 2.

[39] Some interesting information on this head may be found in an article in Du Cange’s Glossarium ad Script. Lat., sub ‘Bibere in amore Sanctorum.’

[39] You can find some interesting information on this topic in an article in Du Cange’s Glossarium ad Script. Lat., under ‘Bibere in amore Sanctorum.’

[40] Cf. Fosbroke, British Monachism, who cites MS. Cott. Tiber, B. 13.

[40] See Fosbroke, British Monachism, who refers to MS. Cott. Tiber, B. 13.

[41] Several examples are given in the article in Nares’ Glossary, edited by the distinguished antiquaries J. O. Halliwell-Phillips, Esq., and the late Mr. Thomas Wright.

[41] The article provides several examples from Nares’ Glossary, edited by the renowned scholars J. O. Halliwell-Phillips, Esq., and the late Mr. Thomas Wright.

[42] Shakespeare, Othello, act ii. scene 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shakespeare, Othello, Act 2, Scene 3.

[43] See Cotton MSS., Tib., b. i. and Tib., b. iv. Allen, Hist. of Lambeth Chronicle of Florence of Worcester.

[43] See Cotton MSS., Tib., b. i. and Tib., b. iv. Allen, Hist. of Lambeth Chronicle of Florence of Worcester.

[44] Another interpretation is given in Book of Days, sub., Dec. 13. See engraving in Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. lx. 1790, pt. 3, p. 217.

[44] Another interpretation is provided in Book of Days, sub., Dec. 13. See the engraving in Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. lx. 1790, pt. 3, p. 217.

[45] Abuses Stript and Whipt, 1618.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abuses Stripped and Whipped, 1618.

[46] Anglo-Saxons, lib. vii. ch. x.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anglo-Saxons, book 7, chapter 10.

[47] Palgrave: Hist. of Anglo-Saxons, ch. xiv.

[47] Palgrave: History of the Anglo-Saxons, ch. xiv.

[48] Fuller: Church Hist. of Britain, lib. iii. § 1. The indictment is endorsed by Mr. Freeman upon the authority of William of Malmesbury: ‘The English spent the night in drinking and singing, the Normans in prayer and confession of their sins’—Norman Conquest of England, iii. 241.

[48] Fuller: Church Hist. of Britain, lib. iii. § 1. The indictment is supported by Mr. Freeman based on William of Malmesbury's account: ‘The English spent the night drinking and singing, while the Normans were engaged in prayer and confessing their sins’—Norman Conquest of England, iii. 241.


CHAPTER V.

NORMAN PERIOD.

Norse Era.

We have now arrived at a period which introduces a new element in the formation of our national social life. Information respecting the habits of the Normans is derivable not only from the chroniclers and historians of the period, but from illuminated manuscripts, Anglo-Norman fabliaux, the Bayeux tapestry, wood and other carvings in sacred edifices, and even from chessmen.[49]

We have now reached a time that brings a new aspect to the development of our national social life. Information about the habits of the Normans can be found not only in the writings of chroniclers and historians from that era but also in illuminated manuscripts, Anglo-Norman tales, the Bayeux tapestry, wood carvings and other artworks in sacred buildings, and even in chess pieces.[49]

The Norman historians insist that their countrymen introduced greater sobriety, and are ever contrasting their own morality with that of the Saxons to the disparagement of the latter. William of Malmesbury speaks of the Saxon nobility as given up to luxury and wantonness: ‘Drinking in parties was a universal practice, in which occupation they passed entire nights as well as days. The vices attendant on drunkenness, which enervate the human mind, followed; hence it arose that when they engaged William, more with rashness and precipitate fury than military skill, they doomed themselves and their country to slavery, by one, and that an easy, victory.’[50] Some of our later writers, making little allowance for the national bias of Norman historians, have even intensified this contrast. Thus, a modern gleaner of English literature ventures to assert that the brutal intemperance to which the Saxon was so prone, [Pg 56]the Norman was free from. But scenes and incidents which are ready to hand from Norman history must lead us to modify such an opinion, or at any rate compel the acknowledgment that the Normans very soon accommodated themselves to the luxurious habits of the English.[51] Among the many conspiracies formed in the reign of the first William, one at least was organised and developed amidst the surroundings of excess, which cost one of its noble projectors his life. The king had refused to give his consent to the alliance by marriage of the noble houses of Norfolk and Hereford. Opportunity was taken of the king’s absence from the country to cement the union. A splendid banquet marked the event. Among the many distinguished guests was Earl Waltheof. Norfolk and Hereford, fearing the anger of the king at their disobedience, formed a scheme to depose him, and communicated the same to their guests as soon as they saw them heated with wine. Waltheof, who had well drunk, readily entered into the conspiracy; but on the morrow, when the fumes of the drink were dispersed, he repented his rash precipitation. Betaking himself to Lanfranc he confessed all—he urged in extenuation that his intemperance on the occasion had prevented due reflection, and craved his mediation. All was of no avail; he was apprehended and publicly beheaded. Thus fell another of the long roll of victims to drink.

The Norman historians insist that their people introduced greater sobriety and often compare their own morality with that of the Saxons, often in a disparaging way towards the latter. William of Malmesbury describes the Saxon nobility as being consumed by luxury and indulgence: “Drinking at parties was a common practice, where they spent entire nights as well as days. The vices that come with drunkenness, which dull the human mind, followed; as a result, when they challenged William, more with recklessness and hasty anger than military skill, they doomed themselves and their country to slavery with one, and that an easy, victory.”[50] Some later writers, showing little consideration for the national bias of Norman historians, have even escalated this contrast. For instance, a contemporary observer of English literature claims that the brutal excesses common among the Saxons were absent in the Normans. But the events and anecdotes readily available from Norman history lead us to reconsider such an opinion or, at the very least, recognize that the Normans quickly adapted to the luxurious habits of the English.[51] Among the many conspiracies that arose during the reign of the first William, at least one was organized and developed in an atmosphere of excess, which cost one of its noble architects his life. The king had refused to approve the marriage alliance between the noble families of Norfolk and Hereford. They took advantage of the king’s absence from the country to solidify the union. A grand banquet celebrated the occasion. Among the numerous distinguished guests was Earl Waltheof. Norfolk and Hereford, fearing the king’s anger at their disobedience, devised a plan to depose him and shared the scheme with their guests once they were warmed by wine. Waltheof, having indulged well, eagerly joined the conspiracy; but the next day, when the effects of the drink had faded, he regretted his reckless decision. He went to Lanfranc and confessed everything—he argued that his intoxication had clouded his judgment and sought his mediation. All was in vain; he was arrested and publicly executed. Thus, another victim of drink fell.

A scene in lower life is depicted in the life of Hereward. The hero in disguise is taken into King William’s kitchen to entertain the cooks. After dinner the wine and ale were freely distributed, and the result was a[Pg 57] violent quarrel between the cooks and Hereward; the former used the tridents and forks for weapons, while he took the spit from the fire as a still more formidable weapon of defence.[52] On another occasion, when Hereward secretly returned to his paternal home, which had been taken possession of by a Norman intruder, he was aroused in the middle of the night by sounds of boisterous revelry and merriment. Stealthily approaching, he saw the new lord of Brunne with his knights overcome by deep potations, and enjoying the coarse songs and brutal jests of a wandering minstrel.

A scene from a lower-class life is shown in Hereward's story. The hero, in disguise, is brought into King William's kitchen to entertain the cooks. After dinner, wine and ale were served generously, resulting in a[Pg 57] violent argument between the cooks and Hereward; they used tridents and forks as weapons, while he grabbed the spit from the fire as an even more powerful defense tool.[52] On another occasion, when Hereward quietly returned to his family home, which had been taken over by a Norman intruder, he was awakened in the middle of the night by loud partying and laughter. Cautiously approaching, he saw the new lord of Brunne with his knights drunk, enjoying the crude songs and rude jokes of a wandering minstrel.

An anecdote producing the same kind of impression is told of Wulstan, Bishop of Worcester. In the time of the Conqueror he was obliged to retain a large retinue of men-at-arms through fear of the Danes. He would not dine in private, but sat in his public hall with his boisterous soldiers; and while they were drinking for hours together at dinner, he would keep them company to restrain them by his presence, pledging them, when it came to his turn, in a tiny cup which he pretended to taste, and in the midst of the din ruminating to himself on the Psalms.[53]

An anecdote that makes a similar impression is told about Wulstan, the Bishop of Worcester. During the Conqueror's time, he had to keep a large group of armed men out of fear of the Danes. He wouldn’t eat alone but sat in his public hall with his rowdy soldiers; while they drank for hours at dinner, he would join them to keep them in check, raising a tiny cup to toast when it was his turn, and amidst the noise, he would quietly reflect on the Psalms.[53]

The illuminated manuscripts of the period abound with illustrations of banquets, cupbearers, servants in cellars, &c., that suggest that the life then was not more than either meat or drink. Rightly did John of Salisbury remark that William would have deserved more renown had he rather promulgated laws of temperance to a nation which he would not have subdued by arms had it not already been conquered by excess of luxury.[54]

The illuminated manuscripts from that time are filled with illustrations of feasts, wine servers, cellar workers, etc., showing that life back then revolved around food and drink. John of Salisbury rightly pointed out that William would have gained more fame if he had focused on promoting laws of moderation in a nation that he wouldn't have conquered through warfare if it hadn't already been defeated by excessive luxury.[54]

As late as the year 1070 we are reminded of the intemperate propensity of the Danes. During that year Sweyn visited this country. According to the Saxon Chronicle they rifled the minster of Peterborough, put out to sea with the spoil, and were arrested by a storm which scattered their ships in all directions. Some of the spoil, it appears, was brought back for safety, and placed in the identical church. Then afterwards, continues the Chronicle, ‘through their carelessness and through their drunkenness, on a certain night the church and all that was within it was consumed with fire. Thus was the minster of Peterborough burnt and harried.’

As late as the year 1070, we are reminded of the reckless tendencies of the Danes. That year, Sweyn visited this country. According to the Saxon Chronicle, they looted the minster of Peterborough, set sail with the plunder, and were caught in a storm that scattered their ships in all directions. Some of the loot, it seems, was returned for safekeeping and stored in the very same church. Then, the Chronicle continues, ‘due to their carelessness and drunkenness, one night the church and everything inside it was consumed by fire. Thus, the minster of Peterborough was burned and ravaged.’

We have already enumerated the drinks adopted by the Saxons and the Danes. They were principally ale, wine, mead, cider, morat, and pigment. To these their Norman successors added clarré, garhiofilac, and hippocras. Wine was perhaps more used than formerly, being chiefly imported from France; but ale and mead were the common drinks. The innumerable entries in Domesday Book show how large a proportion of the productions of the country at this time consisted in honey, which was used chiefly for the manufacture of mead.

We have already listed the drinks used by the Saxons and the Danes. They mainly consisted of ale, wine, mead, cider, morat, and pigment. Their Norman successors added clarré, garhiofilac, and hippocras. Wine was perhaps consumed more than before, primarily imported from France; however, ale and mead remained the common beverages. The countless entries in the Domesday Book indicate that a significant portion of the country's production at this time was honey, which was mainly used to make mead.

New plantations of vines seem to have been made about the time of the Conquest, e.g. in the village of Westminster, at Chenetone in Middlesex, Ware in Hertfordshire, Hanten in Worcestershire. They are measured by arpents (arpenni). Holeburne had its vineyard, which came into the possession of the Bishops of Ely, and subsequently gave its name to a street which still exists. In Domesday Book (1086), among the[Pg 59] lands of Suein in Essex, is an entry respecting an enclosure of six arpents, which in good seasons (si bene procedit) yielded twenty modii of wine.

New vineyards seem to have been established around the time of the Conquest, for example, in the village of Westminster, at Chenetone in Middlesex, Ware in Hertfordshire, and Hanten in Worcestershire. They are measured by arpents (arpenni). Holeburne had its vineyard, which came into the possession of the Bishops of Ely, and later gave its name to a street that still exists today. In the Domesday Book (1086), among the[Pg 59] lands of Suein in Essex, there is an entry about an enclosure of six arpents, which in good seasons (if it goes well) produced twenty modii of wine.

Vineyards were attached to the greater abbeys, especially in the south. This is easily accountable: (1) The situation was in well sheltered valleys, (2) Many of the monks were foreigners, and would know the best modes of culture. Canterbury Church and St. Augustine’s Abbey had vineyards; so had Colton, St. Martin’s, Chertham, Brook, Hollingburn, and Halling, also Santlac near Battle, and Windsor.

Vineyards were connected to the larger abbeys, particularly in the south. This is easy to explain: (1) They were located in well-protected valleys, (2) Many of the monks were from other countries and knew the best farming techniques. Canterbury Church and St. Augustine’s Abbey had vineyards; so did Colton, St. Martin’s, Chertham, Brook, Hollingburn, and Halling, as well as Santlac near Battle and Windsor.

William of Malmesbury, speaking of the fertility of the Vale of Gloucester, and the spontaneous growth of apple-trees, adds that vineyards were more abundant there (vinearum frequentia densior) than in any other district of England, the crops more abundant, and the flavour superior. Moreover, the wines were very little behind those of France. Mr. Barrington is clearly in error (Archæol. iii. p. 77) in imagining that Malmesbury intends orchards and cider, not vineyards and vines. Surely he would have used the terms then in use for these—viz. pomeria and poma. Indeed, in another passage, Malmesbury, speaking of Thorney in the Isle of Ely, says it was studded on the one side with apple-trees, on the other covered with vines, which either trail or are supported on poles. Knight remarks that this question of the ancient growth of the vine in England was the subject of a regular antiquarian passage-at-arms in 1771, when the Hon. Daines Barrington entered the lists to overthrow all the chroniclers and antiquaries from Malmesbury to Pegge, and to prove that English grapes were currants and that the vineyards of Domesday Book were nothing but gardens. The Antiquarian[Pg 60] Society inscribed the paper pellets shot on the occasion as The Vineyard Controversy.

William of Malmesbury, talking about the fertility of the Vale of Gloucester and the natural growth of apple trees, notes that vineyards were more plentiful there (vinearum frequentia densior) than in any other part of England, with better yields and superior flavors. In addition, the wines were very close to those from France. Mr. Barrington is definitely mistaken (Archæol. iii. p. 77) in thinking that Malmesbury is referring to orchards and cider, rather than vineyards and vines. He would have used the terms that were commonly used at the time—namely pomeria and poma. In fact, in another section, Malmesbury describes Thorney in the Isle of Ely as being lined on one side with apple trees and on the other covered with vines, which either trail along the ground or are supported on poles. Knight points out that the issue of the ancient cultivation of the vine in England sparked a significant debate among antiquarians in 1771, when the Hon. Daines Barrington set out to challenge all chroniclers and antiquarians from Malmesbury to Pegge, arguing that English grapes were just currants and that the vineyards mentioned in the Domesday Book were simply gardens. The Antiquarian[Pg 60] Society referred to the paper arguments presented during this debate as The Vineyard Controversy.

Speaking of the Windsor vines, William Lambarde says that tithe of them was yielded in great plenty, ‘accompts have been made of the charges of planting the vines that grew in the little park, as also of making the wines, whereof some parts were spent in the household and some sold for the king’s profit.’

Speaking of the Windsor vines, William Lambarde notes that a lot of produce came from them. "Records have been created detailing the costs of planting the vines that were in the small park, as well as the production of the wines, some of which were used in the household and some sold for the king’s profit."

The list of religious houses to which vineyards, and in many cases orchards likewise, were attached might be indefinitely extended. There is a record of a vineyard at St. Edmundsbury. The Saxon Chronicle states that Martin, Abbot of Peterborough, planted another. William Thorn, the monastic chronicler, writes that in his abbey of Nordhome the vineyard was profitable and famous. But notwithstanding all this, vine cultivation in this country could never commercially compete with France; and wine would have been to the mass of the people an unattainable luxury, had not the ports of Southampton and Sandwich been open to foreign exports.

The list of religious houses that had vineyards, and often orchards as well, could go on forever. There's a record of a vineyard at St. Edmundsbury. The Saxon Chronicle mentions that Martin, the Abbot of Peterborough, planted another one. William Thorn, the monastic chronicler, notes that the vineyard in his abbey at Nordhome was both profitable and well-known. However, despite all this, growing vines in this country could never compete commercially with France; for most people, wine would have been an unattainable luxury if the ports of Southampton and Sandwich hadn't been open to foreign imports.

A glance at the occupations of the servants will afford some idea of the monastic life of the period; e.g. in the time of William Rufus, the servants at Evesham numbered five in the church, two in the infirmary, two in the cellar, five in the kitchen, seven in the bakehouse, four brewers, four menders, two in the bath, two shoe-makers, two in the orchard, three gardeners, one at the cloister gate, two at the great gate, five at the vineyard, four who served the monks when they went out, four fishermen, four in the abbot’s chamber, three in the hall.[55]

A look at the jobs of the servants gives us some insight into the monastic life of that time; for example, during the reign of William Rufus, there were five servants in the church, two in the infirmary, two in the cellar, five in the kitchen, seven in the bakehouse, four brewers, four repairworkers, two in the bath, two shoemakers, two in the orchard, three gardeners, one at the cloister gate, two at the main gate, five at the vineyard, four who attended the monks when they went out, four fishermen, four in the abbot’s chamber, and three in the hall.[55]

The name of the second William is one of the blots on our regal history. He possessed, as is believed, his father’s vices without his virtues. Rapin observes that William I. balanced his faults by a religious outside, a great chastity, and a commendable temperance, but that his son was neither religious, nor chaste, nor temperate; whilst Malmesbury tells that he met with his tragical end in the New Forest after he had soothed his cares with a more than usual quantity of wine. In his reign excess and sensuality prevailed amongst the nobility as everywhere, unchecked and well-nigh unrebuked; the voice even of the Primate being stifled for the moment in the general profligacy, for, failing of the co-operation of his suffragans, he quitted the kingdom, powerless to cope with the depravity of the times.

The name of the second William is one of the stains on our royal history. He is believed to have had his father’s flaws without any of his strengths. Rapin notes that William I balanced his mistakes with a show of religion, great chastity, and commendable self-control, but his son was neither religious, chaste, nor self-controlled. Malmesbury recounts that he met a tragic end in the New Forest after drowning his worries in an excessive amount of wine. During his reign, excess and indulgence were rampant among the nobility, everywhere, unchecked and almost never criticized; even the Primate's voice was silenced momentarily amid the widespread corruption, as he lacked the support of his bishops and left the kingdom, unable to confront the moral decay of the times.

An earnest desire on the part of Henry to curry favour and popularity with the people was the cause of the recall of the archbishop from his retirement at Lyons. His efforts after a reformation of manners were at once renewed. Among the canons of Anselm, decreed at Westminster 1102, appears the following:—‘That priests go not to drinking bouts, nor drink to pegs (ad pinnas).’[56] It will be remembered that Archbishop Dunstan had ordained that pins or nails should be fastened into the drinking-cups at stated distances, to prevent persons drinking beyond these marks. This well intended provision had been terribly perverted, and the pegs intended for the restriction of potations became the provocatives of challenges to drink, and thus the instruments of intemperance. This abuse, at first an occasional sport, developed into a custom, and was called [Pg 62]pin-drinking or pin-nicking, and to it we owe the common slang, ‘He is in a merry pin.’ The cups thus marked with pins, usually called peg-tankards, held two quarts. Inside was a row of eight pegs, one above the other from top to bottom; thus was there half a pint between each peg. Each person in turn drank a peg-measure; thus, while the capabilities of the persons drinking were variable, the draughts were a fixed quantity, so this inevitably gave rise to intemperance, more especially as the tankards were renewed ad libitum.

An earnest desire from Henry to gain favor and popularity with the people led to the recall of the archbishop from his retirement in Lyons. His efforts to reform behavior were immediately resumed. Among the rules established by Anselm at Westminster in 1102 is the following:—‘That priests do not attend drinking parties, nor drink to pegs (ad pinnas).’[56] It’s important to remember that Archbishop Dunstan had ordered pins or nails to be placed in drinking cups at set intervals to stop people from drinking beyond these marks. This well-intentioned rule was tragically twisted, and the pegs that were meant to limit drinking turned into challenges to drink more, becoming tools of excess. What started as an occasional game escalated into a custom known as [Pg 62]pin-drinking or pin-nicking, which is where we get the common slang, ‘He is in a merry pin.’ The cups marked with pins, usually called peg-tankards, held two quarts. Inside, there was a row of eight pegs, one above the other from top to bottom; this meant there was half a pint between each peg. Each person, in turn, would drink a peg-measure; consequently, while the drinking abilities of individuals varied, the amounts they consumed were fixed, inevitably leading to excess, especially since the tankards could be refilled ad libitum.

The asceticism of Anselm met with the usual opposition. One of Queen Matilda’s letters to the Primate contained a strong effort to dissuade him from such a habit. She urged the comfortable advice to Timothy, besides quoting Greek and Roman philosophers. Nor would his views be palatable to many of the clergy, who in this respect fell under the impeachment of the chroniclers, whilst even the high places of the Church were open to animadversion. The story is told of Ralph Flambard, Bishop of Durham, that when lodged in the White Tower he freed himself by stratagem. He provided himself in prison with stores of wine. Among the casks sent in was one which a confederate had filled, not with wine, but with a coil of rope. The gaolers he plied with drink, till overcome by it they left him free to act. Thus did the Bishop make his escape.

The ascetic lifestyle of Anselm faced the usual pushback. One of Queen Matilda’s letters to the Primate strongly urged him to abandon this habit. She offered comforting advice to Timothy and even quoted Greek and Roman philosophers. His opinions would also be unlikely to sit well with many in the clergy, who were often criticized by chroniclers, while even the higher-ups in the Church were not immune to criticism. There's a story about Ralph Flambard, Bishop of Durham, that when he was held in the White Tower, he managed to escape through a clever plan. He stocked up on wine while in prison. Among the barrels sent in, one was filled by an accomplice, not with wine, but with a coil of rope. He got the jailers drunk until they fell asleep and left him free to act. That’s how the Bishop made his escape.

From incidental notices we gather that strong drink was used in profusion. Thus in the king’s progresses, when too often wholesale spoliation marked the action of his retinue, we read of his followers burning provisions, washing their horses’ feet with the ale or mead, pouring the drink on the ground, or otherwise wasting it.

From various reports, we learn that alcohol was consumed in large quantities. For example, during the king’s progresses, when his entourage frequently engaged in rampant looting, it's noted that his followers burned supplies, washed their horses’ feet with ale or mead, poured drinks on the ground, or wasted it in other ways.

The tragedy of the reign was the loss of the ‘Blanche Nef.’ King Henry and his heir, Prince William, embarked at Harfleur for England on the same night in separate vessels. The prince, to make the passage agreeable, took with him a number of the young nobility. All was mirth and joviality. The prince ordered three casks of wine to be given to the ship’s crew. The mariners were in consequence many of them intoxicated when they put out to sea at nightfall. It was the great desire of the prince to overtake his father, who had sailed considerably earlier, and this emulation was one of the causes of the disaster. The vessel, which was sailing dangerously fast, struck upon a rock and began to sink. The prince would, however, have been saved in a boat that was lowered, but, putting back in response to the cries of his half-sister, the boat sunk beneath the load of the numbers who tried to avail themselves of its succour. Of some three hundred passengers aboard the White Ship, only one escaped to tell the mournful tale. The king, it is said, was never after seen to laugh, though he survived the dismal wreck about fifteen years. Personally, he was a man of strictly regular habits. Never was he known to be guilty of any excess in eating or drinking, except that which cost him his life. A surfeit of lampreys is said to have hastened his end; but for this, all history endorses the testimony of the chronicler that he was plain in his diet, rather satisfying the calls of hunger than surfeiting himself by variety of delicacies. He never drank but to allay thirst, execrating the least departure from temperance both in himself and in those about him.

The tragedy of the reign was the loss of the ‘Blanche Nef.’ King Henry and his heir, Prince William, left Harfleur for England on the same night on separate ships. The prince brought along several young nobles to make the journey more enjoyable. There was plenty of laughter and cheer. The prince ordered three casks of wine for the crew. As a result, many of the sailors were drunk when they set sail at dusk. The prince was eager to catch up with his father, who had left much earlier, and this ambition contributed to the disaster. The ship, sailing far too fast, ran aground on a rock and began to sink. However, the prince could have been saved in a boat that was lowered, but when he turned back at the pleas of his half-sister, the boat capsized under the weight of those trying to escape. Of the approximately three hundred passengers on board the White Ship, only one survived to tell the sad story. It is said that the king never laughed again after that, although he lived about fifteen more years after the tragic wreck. He was a man of disciplined habits, never known to overindulge in food or drink, except for the one instance that cost him his life. It is said that eating too many lampreys hastened his demise; otherwise, all historical records support the chronicler's account that he had a simple diet, focusing more on satisfying his hunger than overindulging in fancy dishes. He only drank to quench his thirst, detesting any form of excess in himself and those around him.

Allusions abound in this Norman period to convivial meetings o[Pg 64]f the middle and lower classes in inns or private houses. The miracles of St. Cuthbert, as related by Reginald of Durham, give an insight to their private life in the earlier part of the twelfth century. Thus, a parishioner of Kellow, near Durham, is described as passing the evening drinking with the parish priest. Returning home late he was pursued by dogs, and reaching his own house in terror, shut the door upon them. He then mounted to a garret window to look at his persecutors, when he was seized with madness, and his family being roused carried him into the court and bound him to the seats (sedilia). On another occasion, a youth and his monastic teacher are represented as going to a tavern, and passing the whole of the night in drinking, till one of them becomes intoxicated, and cannot be prevailed on to return home.

Allusions are everywhere in this Norman period to social gatherings of the middle and lower classes in inns or private homes. The miracles of St. Cuthbert, as told by Reginald of Durham, provide a glimpse into their private lives in the early part of the twelfth century. For instance, a member of the Kellow parish, near Durham, is depicted as spending the evening drinking with the parish priest. When he returns home late, he’s chased by dogs and, terrified, shuts the door on them. He then climbs to a garret window to look at his pursuers, when he suddenly goes mad, and his family, alarmed, carries him into the courtyard and ties him to the seats (sedilia). On another occasion, a young man and his monastic teacher are shown going to a tavern and spending the entire night drinking, until one of them gets so drunk that he can’t be convinced to go home.

Hospitality in these troublous times was freely exercised. The monasteries had their open guest-houses; the burgesses in the towns were in the habit of receiving strangers as private lodgers, in addition to the accommodation afforded in the regular taverns (hospitia).

Hospitality during these difficult times was generously offered. The monasteries had their open guesthouses; the townspeople were used to welcoming strangers as private lodgers, in addition to the lodging provided in the regular inns (hospitia).

Sir Walter Scott would be ready to defend the clergy, as we found him shielding the Norman nobles from any such imputation. The dialogue in Ivanhoe will be remembered. ‘An’ please, your reverence,’ said Dennet, ‘a drunken priest came to visit the sacristan at St. Edmund’s.’ ‘It does not please my reverence,’ answered the Churchman, ‘that there should be such an animal as a drunken priest, or, if there were, that a layman should so speak of him. Be mannerly, my friend, and conclude the holy man only wrapped in meditation, which makes the head dizzy and foot unsteady, as if the stomach were filled with new wine. I have felt it myself.’

Sir Walter Scott would be ready to defend the clergy, just as we saw him protecting the Norman nobles from any such accusations. The dialogue in Ivanhoe will be remembered. ‘And please, your reverence,’ said Dennet, ‘a drunken priest came to visit the sacristan at St. Edmund’s.’ ‘It does not please my reverence,’ replied the Churchman, ‘that there should be such a thing as a drunken priest, or, if there were, that a layman should speak of him like that. Be respectful, my friend, and assume that the holy man is simply lost in thought, which makes the head spin and the feet unsteady, as if the stomach were filled with new wine. I’ve experienced it myself.’


For reasons to be mentioned immediately, home vineyards were beginning to be less cultivated, though they were not by any means discontinued. William of Malmesbury tells of a vineyard attached to his monastery, which was first planted in the eleventh century by a Greek monk who settled there. The Exchequer Rolls contain a discharge of the sheriffs of Northampton and Leicester, in the fifth year of Stephen, for certain expenses incurred on account of the royal vineyard at Rockingham.

For reasons that will be explained shortly, home vineyards were starting to be less cultivated, though they weren’t completely abandoned. William of Malmesbury writes about a vineyard linked to his monastery, which was first planted in the eleventh century by a Greek monk who settled there. The Exchequer Rolls include a record from the sheriffs of Northampton and Leicester, in the fifth year of Stephen, for certain expenses related to the royal vineyard at Rockingham.

The acquisition of the Duchy of Guienne (1152) naturally led to an interchange of commodities between England and France. Wine traffic with Bordeaux was at once established; and from this time our statutes are laden with ordinances concerning the importation of French wine, most of which, in conformity to the mistaken notions of political economy in those times, fix the maximum of price for which they were to be sold.

The acquisition of the Duchy of Guienne (1152) naturally led to a trade of goods between England and France. Wine trade with Bordeaux was quickly established, and from this point on, our laws are full of rules about importing French wine, most of which, based on the incorrect economic beliefs of that era, set the maximum price at which they could be sold.


FOOTNOTES:

[Pg 66]

[49] Mr. Samuelson (History of Drink) observes that on the chessmen of the twelfth century the queen usually carries a drinking-horn.

[49] Mr. Samuelson (History of Drink) points out that on the chess pieces from the twelfth century, the queen often holds a drinking horn.

[50] Hist. Reg., § 245.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hist. Reg., § 245.

[51] Sir Walter Scott defends the character of the Norman nobles from the charge of intemperance. See Ivanhoe, p. 100.

[51] Sir Walter Scott defends the reputation of the Norman nobles against the accusation of excess. See Ivanhoe, p. 100.

[52] Wright, Homes of other Days, p. 100.

[52] Wright, Homes of other Days, p. 100.

[53] Bridgett, Disc. of Drink, p. 102.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bridgett, Disc. of Drink, p. 102.

[54] De Nugis Curialium, lib. viii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Nugis Curialium, book 8.

[55] Cutt’s Scenes and Characters of the Middle Ages.

[55] Cutt’s Scenes and Characters of the Middle Ages.

[56] Canon ix. Cp. Johnson’s English Canons, pt. ii. p. 26. Wilkins, Concil. I. 382. Concil. Londinens. a.d. 1102, ap. Spelm. II. 24.

[56] Canon ix. See Johnson’s English Canons, part ii, page 26. Wilkins, Concil. I. 382. London Council, AD 1102, in Spelm. II. 24.


CHAPTER VI.

PLANTAGENET PERIOD.—HENRY II. TO THE DEATH OF RICHARD I.

PLANTAGENET PERIOD.—HENRY II. TO THE DEATH OF RICHARD I.

The period on which we now enter, called, in compliance with usage, the Plantagenet, might for our present purpose more strictly be named The Light Wine Period. And it is instructive; and might have served for instruction to certain of our legislators in the present reign, who first tried beer (houses) to put down spirit drinking, and then tried wine to put down spirits and beer. The facts of English history were disregarded, and these remedial expedients were adopted, in the light of which the irony of the Spartans pales, who to put down drunkenness made their slaves drunk, and then exhibited them as hideous examples.

The time we're entering now, commonly referred to as the Plantagenet period, could more accurately be called The Light Wine Period for our purposes. It's enlightening and could have served as a lesson for some of our lawmakers today, who first attempted to reduce spirit consumption by promoting beer, and then turned to wine to decrease the consumption of spirits and beer. The realities of English history were overlooked, and these so-called remedial measures were taken, highlighting the irony of the Spartans, who tried to combat drunkenness by getting their slaves drunk and then showcasing them as grotesque examples.

We have seen that the traffic of wines with Bordeaux was brought about through the marriage of Henry II. with Eleanor of Aquitaine. That ‘great Provence dower,’ as Dante calls it, was the secret of the new trade with Guienne and Gascony, provinces which had both been erected into the dukedom of Aquitaine in the preceding century. The Normans were the great carriers. In the centre of the vessels that brought home the produce of the new English possessions in France were large fixed tanks (Pipæ gardæ), and right well did the sailors understand the process known as ‘sucking the monkey,’ or, in plain English, furtively drawing off the wine from its receptacle in course of transit. And they must have had plenty of choice, for amongst the wines imported [Pg 67]were Muscadell, Malmsey, Rhenish, Dele, Stum, Wormwood, Gascony, Alicant, Canary, Sack, Sherry, and Rumney.

We have seen that the wine trade with Bordeaux was established through the marriage of Henry II to Eleanor of Aquitaine. That "great Provence dower," as Dante refers to it, was the key to the new trade with Guienne and Gascony, regions that had both been turned into the dukedom of Aquitaine in the previous century. The Normans were the main transporters. In the middle of the ships that brought home the goods from the new English territories in France were large fixed tanks (Pipæ gardæ), and the sailors knew very well how to perform the process known as "sucking the monkey," or in straightforward terms, secretly drawing off the wine from its container during transit. They must have had plenty of options, as among the imported wines [Pg 67] were Muscadell, Malmsey, Rhenish, Dele, Stum, Wormwood, Gascony, Alicant, Canary, Sack, Sherry, and Rumney.

At the very time that the English were enjoying the wines of France, our French neighbours were reciprocally appreciative. William FitzStephen, in his Life of Thomas à Becket, states that when he went as chancellor into France to negotiate a royal marriage, two of the waggons which accompanied him were laden with beer in iron-bound casks for presents to the French, ‘who admire that kind of drink, for it is wholesome, clear, of the colour of wine, and of a better taste.’

At the same time the English were enjoying French wines, our French neighbors were also expressing their appreciation. William FitzStephen, in his Life of Thomas à Becket, mentions that when he traveled to France as chancellor to negotiate a royal marriage, two of the wagons that traveled with him were filled with beer in iron-bound casks as gifts for the French, "who love that kind of drink, because it is healthy, clear, the color of wine, and has a better taste."

To this period many writers refer the origin of

To this period, many writers trace the origin of

Distillation.

Distillation.

And, as in many other cases, when the inventors are unknown, the Arabians are at once accredited with the discovery. The argument probably runs thus—Alcohol, alchymy, alchymist, alembic, have all something in common; moreover, they all begin with al, and al is the Arabic article, therefore alcohol was invented by the Arabians. So high an authority as Gibbon (Decline and Fall) is of opinion that ‘they first invented and named the alembic for the purpose of distillation.’ Indeed, it is the commonly received opinion that their visionary hope of finding an elixir of immortal health led them to the discovery of alcohol, and entailed upon mankind a beverage which has proved to some a blessing, but to millions a curse.

And, like in many other cases where the inventors are unknown, the Arabs are quickly credited with the discovery. The reasoning probably goes like this—Alcohol, alchemy, alchemist, alembic all have something in common; also, they all start with al, which is the Arabic article, so alcohol was invented by the Arabs. A respected authority like Gibbon (Decline and Fall) believes that ‘they first invented and named the alembic for the purpose of distillation.’ In fact, it is the widely accepted view that their hopeful quest to find an elixir for eternal health led them to discover alcohol, resulting in a beverage that has been a blessing for some but a curse for millions.

But the derivation of the words is the history of their origin. Alembic is the Greek ἄμβιξ, a beaker, with the Arabic prefix al, which is intensive. Alcohol is the Hebrew Kaal (Chaldaic cohal), with the sa[Pg 68]me prefix, and signifies something highly subtilised, pure spirit.[57] The Arabians owed much to other countries; they were rather restorers and improvers than inventors. They formed the link which unites ancient and modern literature; but their superstitious reverence for antiquity checked originality of ideas and freedom of thought. In respect of the discovery in question, it is certain that the invention preceded the days of the Saracens. Pliny very nearly described the process. Thus, he details the mode of obtaining an artificial quicksilver by distillation; and in another book (xv.), he speaks of the vapour arising from boiling pitch being collected on fleeces of wool spread over pots, and afterwards extracted from them by expression. Galen, the famous medical writer of the second century, speaks of distillation per descensum; while Zosimus, a writer of the fifth century, has given figures of a distilling apparatus which Borrichius has copied in his Hermetis et Ægyptiorum Chemicorum Sapientia.

But the origins of words tell their history. Alembic comes from the Greek ἄμβιξ, meaning a beaker, with the Arabic prefix al, which intensifies the term. Alcohol is derived from the Hebrew Kaal (Chaldaic cohal), with the same prefix, and indicates something highly refined, pure spirit.[57] The Arabians borrowed a lot from other cultures; they were more restorers and enhancers than inventors. They created the connection between ancient and modern literature; however, their superstitious admiration for the past stifled originality of thought and freedom of ideas. Regarding the discovery in question, it’s clear that the invention came before the era of the Saracens. Pliny nearly described the process. He details how to produce an artificial quicksilver through distillation; and in another book (xv.), he mentions collecting the vapor from boiling pitch on wool fleeces placed over pots, and then extracting it by pressing. Galen, the renowned medical writer from the second century, talks about distillation per descensum; meanwhile, Zosimus, a fifth-century writer, provided illustrations of a distillation apparatus that Borrichius included in his Hermetis et Ægyptiorum Chemicorum Sapientia.

The sobriety of the country can be tolerably gauged from a comparison of such contemporary writers as John of Salisbury, Giraldus Cambrensis, and Peter of Blois. The former of these, in a letter to a friend, writes:—‘You know that the constant habit of drinking has made the English famous among all foreign nations.’ In another letter, sent by him to this country: ‘Both nature and national customs make you drunkards. I[Pg 69]t is a strife between Ceres and Bacchus. But, in the beer which conquers, and reigns, and domineers with you, Ceres prevails.’ Again, in his Polycraticus, he distinguishes between vulgar feasts, when the mightiest tippler is considered the best man, and polite feasts, where sobriety becomes joyous, and plenty does not lead to excess. Giraldus Cambrensis, Archdeacon of Brecknock at the close of the twelfth century, describes a dinner with the Prior of Canterbury where were a variety of wines such as piment and claret, besides mead, &c. Of the Irish clergy, he says, ‘you will not find one who, after all his rigorous observance of fasts and prayer, will not make up at night for the labours of the day, by drinking wine and other liquors beyond all bounds of decorum.’ Peter of Blois observes, in one of his letters:—‘When you behold our barons and knights going on a military expedition, you see their baggage horses loaded, not with iron but wine, not with lances but cheeses, not with swords but bottles, not with spears but spits. You would imagine they were going to prepare a great feast, rather than to make war.’

The seriousness of the country can be fairly judged by comparing contemporary writers like John of Salisbury, Giraldus Cambrensis, and Peter of Blois. The first of these, in a letter to a friend, writes: "You know that the constant habit of drinking has made the English famous among all foreign nations." In another letter he sent to this country, he says: "Both nature and national customs make you drunkards. It’s a struggle between Ceres and Bacchus. But in the beer that dominates and rules you, Ceres wins." Again, in his Polycraticus, he distinguishes between casual feasts, where the biggest drinker is seen as the best, and more refined gatherings, where sobriety is celebrated, and abundance doesn’t lead to excess. Giraldus Cambrensis, Archdeacon of Brecknock at the end of the twelfth century, recounts a dinner with the Prior of Canterbury that featured a variety of wines like piment and claret, along with mead, etc. About the Irish clergy, he notes, "you won’t find one who, after all his strict fasting and prayer, doesn’t make up for the day’s labor at night by drinking wine and other drinks without any sense of decorum." Peter of Blois mentions in one of his letters: "When you see our barons and knights heading off on a military campaign, you see their pack horses loaded, not with weapons but with wine, not with lances but with cheese, not with swords but with bottles, not with spears but with spits. You would think they were preparing for a big feast, rather than going to war."

The greatest genius of the reign of Henry II. was Walter Mapes, the king’s chaplain, best known under the names of ‘Map,’ and the ‘jovial archdeacon.’ This last title is an anachronism, inasmuch as he was not made Archdeacon of Oxford till the reign of Henry’s son Richard, when he was no longer an author. His powerful satire was directed against the growing corruptions of the Church. Never were abuses more sweepingly exposed than in his famous Apocalypse of Golias—Bishop Golias being an imaginary impersonation of ecclesiastical profligacy. In estimating the personal qualifications of Mapes to sit in judgment on his clerical brethren, it[Pg 70] should be remembered that he was the author of a celebrated drinking ode in Leonine verse, which has a singularly Bacchanalian ring about it. Camden alludes to the author as one who filled England with his merriments, and confessed his love to good liquor, with the causes, in this manner:—

The greatest genius of Henry II's reign was Walter Mapes, the king’s chaplain, better known as ‘Map’ and the ‘jovial archdeacon.’ This last title is a bit out of place since he wasn't made Archdeacon of Oxford until the reign of Henry's son Richard, by which time he was no longer writing. His sharp satire targeted the increasing corruptions within the Church. There has never been a more thorough exposure of abuses than in his famous Apocalypse of Golias—Bishop Golias being a fictional representation of church corruption. When considering Mapes’ ability to judge his fellow clergy, it should be noted that he wrote a well-known drinking song in Leonine verse that has a distinctly festive feel. Camden mentions him as someone who filled England with laughter and openly declared his fondness for good drinks, along with the reasons, like this:—

Mihi est propositum in taberna mori;
Vinum sit appositum morientis ori:
Ut dicant, cum venerint, angelorum chori,
Deus sit propitius huic potatori.

Poculis accenditur animi lucerna,
Cor imbutum nectare volat ad superna;
Mihi sapit dulcius vinum in taberna
Quam quod aqua miscuit præsulis pincerna.

Suum cuique proprium dat natura munus,
Ego nunquam potui scribere jejunus;
Me jejunum vincere posset puer unus,
Sitim et jejunium, odi tanquam funus.

Unicuique proprium dat natura donum,
Ego versus faciens, vinum bibo bonum,
Et quod habent melius dolia cauponum,
Tale vinum generat copiam sermonum.

Tales versus facio, quale vinum bibo,
Nihil possum scribere, nisi sumpto cibo,
Nihil valet penitus quod jejunus scribo,
Nasonem post calices carmine præibo.

Mihi nunquam spiritus prophetiæ datur,
Nisi tunc cum fuerit venter bene satur,
Cum in arce cerebri Bacchus dominatur,
In me Phœbus irruit, ac miranda fatur.

I plan to die in a tavern;
Let wine be served to my dying lips:
So that when they come, the choirs of angels can say,
God be merciful to this drinker.

A cup ignites the light of the soul,
The heart soaked in nectar soars to the heavens;
I prefer the sweeter wine in the tavern
Than what the butler mixes with water for the lord.

Nature gives each person their own gift,
I can never write while I'm hungry;
A single boy could conquer my hunger,
I hate thirst and hunger like death.

Nature bestows a gift on everyone,
I make verses while drinking good wine,
And what the tavern barrels have that's better,
Such wine generates a wealth of conversation.

I make verses like the wine I drink,
I can't write anything unless I've eaten,
What I write while hungry is worthless,
I'll offer up verses after filling my cups.

I never receive a spirit of prophecy,
Unless my belly is well satisfied,
When Bacchus reigns in the fortress of my brain,
Phoebus rushes into me and speaks wonders.

Of which the following, by Robert Harrison, is an ‘Imitation.’

Of which the following, by Robert Harrison, is an ‘Imitation.’

[Pg 71]I’m fixed:—I’ll in some tavern lie,
When I return to dust;
And have the bottle at my month,
To moisten my dry crust:
That the choice spirits of the skies
(Who know my soul is mellow)
May say, Ye gods, propitious smile!
Here comes an honest fellow.

My lamp of life ‘I’ll’ kindle up
With spirits stout as Hector;
Upon the flames of which I’ll rise
And quaff celestial nectar.
My lord invites me, and I starve
On water mix’d with wine;
But at The Grapes, I get it neat,
And never fail to shine.

To every man his proper gift
Dame Nature gives complete:
My humour is—before I write,
I always love to eat;
For, when I’m scanty of good cheer,
I’m but a boy at best:
So hunger, thirst, and Tyburn-tree
I equally detest.

Give me good wine, my verses are
As good as man can make ‘em;
But when I’ve none, or drink it small,
You’ll say, The devil take ‘em!
For how can anything that’s good
Come from an empty vessel?
But I’ll out-sing even Ovid’s self
Let me but wet my whistle.

With belly full, and heart at ease,
And all the man at home,
I grow prophetic, and can talk
Of wondrous things to come.
When, on my brain’s high citadel,
Strong Bacchus sits in state,
[Pg 72]Then Phœbus joins the jolly god,
And all I say is great.[58]

[Pg 71]I'm set:—I’ll lie in some tavern,
When I return to dust;
And have the bottle at my mouth,
To hydrate my dry crust:
So the chosen spirits of the skies
(Who knows my soul is calm)
May say, You gods, please smile!
Here comes a genuine guy.

I'll light my lamp of life
With spirits strong as Hector;
On which flames I’ll rise
And drink divine nectar.
My lord invites me, and I starve
In water mixed with wine;
But at The Grapes, I get it straight,
And always shine bright.

To every man, his proper gift
Mother Nature provides fully:
My humor is—before I write,
I always love eating;
For when I’m short on good cheer,
I'm just an average guy at best:
So hunger, thirst, and the gallows
I hate it just as much.

Give me good wine, my verses are
As well as a person can create them;
But when I have none, or drink it mixed,
You’ll say, To hell with them!
For how can anything good
Come from an empty space?
But I’ll out-sing even Ovid himself
If I could just wet my whistle.

With a full belly and a calm heart,
And all the men at home,
I grow prophetic and can talk
Of incredible things to come.
When, on my brain’s high tower,
Strong Bacchus sits in state,
[Pg 72]Then Phœbus joins the merry god,
All I can say is that it's great.[58]

Others have tried their hand at a translation. S. R. Clarke (Vestigia Anglicana) thus renders the first stanza:—

Others have attempted a translation. S. R. Clarke (Vestigia Anglicana) translates the first stanza as follows:—

Well, let me jovial in a tavern die,
And bring to my expiring lips the bowl,
That choirs of angels, when they come, may cry,
Heaven be propitious to the toper’s soul.

Well, let me enjoy a drink in a bar before I die,
And lift the glass to my dying lips,
So that when choirs of angels arrive, they may shout,
May heaven bless the soul of the drinker.

The late Mr. Green gives the following version:—

The late Mr. Green offers this version:—

Die I must, but let me die drinking in an inn!
Hold the wine-cup to my lips sparkling from the bin!
So, when angels flutter down to take me from my sin,
‘Ah, God have mercy on this sot,’ the cherubs will begin![59]

I have to die, but let me die sipping at a bar!
Lift the wine glass to my lips, fresh from the cellar!
So, when angels come to take me from my sins,
“Ah, God have mercy on this drunk,” the cherubs will start![59]

It only remains to add that this enigmatical character well earned the title of ‘the Anacreon of his age.’

It’s worth mentioning that this mysterious figure truly deserved the title of ‘the Anacreon of his time.’

The habits of the king were abstemious, an example which his sons disregarded. So dissolute and hot was Geoffrey in his youth, remarks Giraldus, that he was equally ensnared by allurements, and driven on to action by stimulants. The ‘nappy ale’ and the cup of ‘lambswool,’ well known to the readers of the pretty ballad entitled ‘King Henry II. and the Miller of Mansfield,’ were the ruin of the royal prince, so prematurely cut off. It might have been well for the three brothers, Geoffrey, Richard, and John, had the sumptuary laws of their father extended to drinks as well as meats. But in forming an estimate of individuals much is to be taken into account; and in the present instance, in addition to youth and, perhaps, propensity, it must [Pg 73]be remembered that the surroundings of the court and the conviviality of the times acted and reacted. Everything that could was made to minister to appetite. Religion itself was made subservient to the vulgar taste. Its festivals were accommodated to the vulgar craving. The feast of the Saviour’s nativity was among the primitive Christians ushered in by the display of calm devotional feeling, unalloyed with the counterfeit of sensual enjoyment, but soon it degenerated into a scene of boisterous activity. Such it was during the Anglo-Saxon period. Such it continued under the line of Norman kings, with the one redeeming feature of the assembling of the prelates and nobles of the realm for deliberating upon the affairs of the country. As a relief, however, to these grave deliberations the guests were feasted with a series of banquets. The part played by Cœur de Lion at such entertainments is thus alluded to in one of the metrical romances of the period:—

The king had a temperate lifestyle, which his sons ignored. Geoffrey was particularly reckless and impulsive in his youth, as noted by Giraldus, getting easily entangled in temptations and spurred on by stimulants. The "nappy ale" and "lambswool," familiar to readers of the charming ballad "King Henry II and the Miller of Mansfield," led to the downfall of the young prince, who was taken too soon. It might have been better for the three brothers—Geoffrey, Richard, and John—if their father's strict laws about consumption had also applied to drinks. But when evaluating individuals, lots of factors come into play. In this case, alongside youth and maybe inclination, it's essential to consider that the court's environment and the social scene of the time influenced their behavior. Everything was designed to satisfy cravings. Even religion was adapted to popular taste. Its celebrations catered to common desires. The celebration of the Savior’s birth, initially marked by genuine devotion free from false sensory pleasures among early Christians, soon turned into a raucous affair. This was true during the Anglo-Saxon era and continued under the Norman kings, who did include one positive aspect: the gathering of bishops and nobles to discuss the nation's issues. However, as a break from these serious discussions, guests were treated to a series of lavish banquets. Cœur de Lion's role at such events is referenced in one of the period's poetic tales:—

Christmas is a time full honest;
King Richard it honoured with great feast,
All his clerks and barons
Were set in their pavilions,
And served with great plenty
Of meat, and drink, and each dainty.

Christmas is a time of honesty;
King Richard honored it with a grand feast,
All his clerks and barons
Were seated in their tents,
And were served with an abundance
Of food, drink, and every delicacy.

In the same way the festival of St. Martin was degraded. The old calendars of the Church state, in the order of the day: ‘The Martinalia, a genial Feast; wines are tasted of, and drawn from the lees; Bacchus in the figure of Martin.’ While (says John Brady) it generally obtained the title of the second Bacchanal among old ecclesiastical writers:—

In the same way, the festival of St. Martin was diminished. The old Church calendars say, in the daily order: ‘The Martinalia, a cheerful feast; wines are tasted and drawn from the lees; Bacchus in the form of Martin.’ While (says John Brady) it was often referred to as the second Bacchanal by ancient ecclesiastical writers:—

[Pg 74]Altera Martinus dein Bacchanalia præbet;
Quem colit anseribus populus multoque Lyæo.

[Pg 74]Later, Martinus offers the Bacchanalia;
The people worship him with geese and much wine.

A little old ballad tells the same tale, which begins:—

A short old ballad tells the same story, which starts:—

It is the day of Martilmasse,
Cuppes of ale should freelie passe.

It’s Martilmasse day,
Cups of ale should flow freely.

Days spent in this medley of feast and deliberation gave place to nights of revelry, at which masques and mummings formed some of the features of the entertainments. A continual round of revelry was thus maintained during the whole of the twelve days forming the feast of Yule, and seldom until the expiration of the closing night’s debauch did they return to a more sober course. A capital insight into the manners of the times of the first Richard is supplied by Sir Walter Scott in his historical romance Ivanhoe. From it we gather the forms of pledging then adopted: thus Cedric is represented as addressing Sir Templar:—‘Pledge me in a cup of wine, and fill another to the Abbot, while I look back some thirty years to tell you another tale.’ ‘To the memory of the brave who fought’ at Northallerton! ‘Pledge me, my guests.’ After ‘deep drinking’ a further toast is proposed:—‘Knave, fill the goblets—To the strong in arms, be their race or language what it will.’ On another occasion we find the hermit bringing forth ‘two large drinking-cups, made out of the horn of the urus, and hooped with silver. Having made this goodly provision for washing down the supper, he seemed to think no farther ceremonious scruple necessary on his part; but filling both cups, and saying in the Saxon fashion, ‘Waes Hael, Sir sluggish knight!’ he emptied his own at a draught. ‘Drink Hael, Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst!’ answered the warrior. Another story is given in which Cedric welcomes King Richard with the same salutation.

The days spent in this mix of feasting and discussions turned into nights of partying, where masks and performances were part of the entertainment. A continuous cycle of celebration lasted throughout the twelve days of the Yule feast, and it wasn't until the last night’s festivities ended that they returned to a more serious routine. Sir Walter Scott provides a great insight into the customs of the time of the first Richard in his historical novel Ivanhoe. From it, we learn about the way toasting was done back then: Cedric is shown addressing Sir Templar: “Toast me with a cup of wine, and fill another for the Abbot while I recount a tale from thirty years ago.” “To the memory of the brave who fought at Northallerton! Toast me, my friends.” After some “deep drinking,” another toast is suggested: “Fill the goblets—To the strong in arms, no matter their race or language.” At another point, the hermit presents “two large drinking cups made from the horn of the urus, and banded with silver. After preparing this fine setup for washing down the supper, he felt no need for further formalities; filling both cups and speaking in the Saxon manner, ‘Waes Hael, Sir sluggish knight!’ he downed his cup in one go. ‘Drink Hael, Holy Clerk of Copmanhurst!’ the warrior replied. Another tale describes Cedric welcoming King Richard with the same greeting.

The heads of religious houses are probably caricatured with truth. There is exquisite satire in the letter which Conrad is made to read from Prior Aymer:—‘Aymer, by divine grace, Prior of the Cistercian house of St. Mary’s of Jorvaulx, to Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, a knight of the holy order of the Temple, wisheth health, with the bounties of King Bacchus and my Lady of Venus.... I trust to have my part when we make merry together, as true brothers, not forgetting the wine cup. For, what saith the text? Vinum lætificat cor hominis.’ The capacity of Friar Tuck is gauged by the king (chap. xli.) at ‘a but of sack, a runlet of malvoisie, and three hogsheads of ale, of the first strike. If,’ says the king, ‘that will not quench thy thirst, thou must come to court, and be acquainted with my butler.’

The leaders of religious orders are probably portrayed with a hint of truth. There’s sharp satire in the letter that Conrad reads from Prior Aymer:—‘Aymer, by divine grace, Prior of the Cistercian house of St. Mary’s of Jorvaulx, to Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, a knight of the holy order of the Temple, wishes health, along with the blessings of King Bacchus and my Lady of Venus.... I hope to enjoy my share when we celebrate together, as true brothers, not forgetting the wine cup. For what does the text say? Vinum lætificat cor hominis.' The king measures Friar Tuck's capacity (chap. xli.) at 'a butt of sack, a runlet of malvoisie, and three hogsheads of ale, of the first quality. If,’ says the king, ‘that won’t quench your thirst, you must come to court and get to know my butler.’

The Chronicles of St. Edmundsbury abound with the irregularities of this time. For instance, we read of a tournament held near St. Edmund, after which eighty young men, sons of noblemen, were asked to dine with the Abbot. After dinner, the Abbot retiring to his chamber, they all arose and began to carol and sing, sending into the town for wine, drinking, screeching, depriving the Abbot and convent of sleep, and refusing to desist at the command of the superior. When the evening was come they broke open the town gates, and went out. The Abbot solemnly excommunicated them. Very few years after this (a.d. 1197) we find the cellarer, at the same St. Edmundsbury, turned out for drunkenness. The next year his successor committed a crime, for which the Abbot restricted him to water. In the case of another official,[60] his goods were seized for gross irregularities.

The Chronicles of St. Edmundsbury are full of the strange happenings of this time. For example, we read about a tournament held near St. Edmund, after which eighty young men, sons of noble families, were invited to dine with the Abbot. After dinner, the Abbot went to his room, and they all got up and started singing and caroling, sending for wine from the town, drinking loudly, and preventing the Abbot and the monks from sleeping, refusing to stop even when told to by their superior. When evening came, they broke open the town gates and went out. The Abbot then formally excommunicated them. A few years later (AD 1197), we find the cellarer at St. Edmundsbury being removed for drunkenness. The next year, his replacement committed a crime, which led the Abbot to limit him to only drinking water. In the case of another official,[60] his possessions were taken due to serious misconduct.

The clergy seem to have needed public admonition. The eighteenth of Hubert Walter’s Legislative Canons at York enjoins: ‘Because, according to the Word of the Lord, if the priest offend he will cause the people to offend; and a wicked priest is the ruin of the people; therefore the eminence of their order requires that they abstain from public bouts and taverns.’

The clergy appear to have needed public correction. The eighteenth of Hubert Walter’s Legislative Canons at York states: ‘Because, according to the Word of the Lord, if the priest sins he will lead the people to sin; and an immoral priest brings destruction to the people; therefore the status of their position demands that they stay away from public fights and bars.’

The tenth canon of the same archbishop, at Westminster, a.d. 1200, ordained ‘that clerks go not to taverns or drinking bouts, for from thence come quarrels, and then laymen beat clergymen, and fall under the Canon.’

The tenth rule from the same archbishop, at Westminster, AD 1200, stated ‘that clergy should not go to bars or drinking parties, because it leads to arguments, and then non-clergy end up striking clergy and fall under the Canon.’

When such was the condition of the clergy, it would be vain to look for a high standard of morality among the people. Richard of Devizes, the chronicler of the acts of Richard I., exposes the intemperance of the king’s troops engaged in Palestine, and its influence upon their allies. He remarks: ‘The nations of the French and English, so long as their resources lasted, no matter at what cost, feasted every day in common sumptuously, and, with deference to the French, to something more than satiety; and preserving ever the remarkable custom of the English, at the notes of clarions, or the clanging of the trumpet or horn, applied themselves with due devotion to drain the goblets to the dregs. The merchants of the country, who brought the victuals into the camp, unaccustomed to the wonderful consumption, could hardly credit that what they saw was true, that a single people, and that small in number, should consume three times as much bread, and a hundred times as much wine, as that on which many nations of the heathen, and each of them innumerable, lived. The hand of the Lord[Pg 77] deservedly fell upon these enervated soldiers.’[61]

When the clergy were in such a state, it was pointless to expect a high level of morality among the people. Richard of Devizes, the chronicler of Richard I's actions, highlights the excesses of the king’s troops in Palestine and how it affected their allies. He notes: ‘The French and English nations, as long as their resources lasted, feasted together every day, no matter the cost, and, to be fair to the French, to the point of gluttony; and maintaining the well-known habit of the English, at the sound of clarions or the clanging of trumpets or horns, proceeded with great devotion to finish their goblets to the last drop. The local merchants, who supplied food to the camp, were so unaccustomed to such massive consumption that they could hardly believe what they were seeing—that one small group of people could consume three times as much bread and a hundred times as much wine as many large, heathen nations lived on. The hand of the Lord[Pg 77] rightly fell upon these weakened soldiers.’[61]

Allusion has already been made to the personal habits of King Richard I. The immediate cause of his death was an arrow which pierced his shoulder upon the occasion of his laying siege to the castle of Limosin. Some have blamed the unskilfulness of the surgeon in attendance; others have said, the king himself by his intemperance did not a little help to inflame the wound.[62]

Allusion has already been made to the personal habits of King Richard I. The immediate cause of his death was an arrow that hit his shoulder when he was laying siege to the castle of Limoges. Some have blamed the incompetence of the surgeon who was there; others have said that the king himself, through his indulgence, worsened the wound. [62]

The Edwardian romance, entitled ‘Richard Cœur de Lion,’ contains abundant allusions to conviviality. In the following quotation, the occurrence of the term costrel, by which is intended an earthen or wooden flask, is the occasion of a paragraph in Chaffer’s valuable work on pottery.[63]

The Edwardian romance titled ‘Richard Cœur de Lion’ is filled with references to social gatherings. In the following quote, the use of the term costrel, which refers to an earthen or wooden flask, prompts a section in Chaffer’s important book on pottery.[63]

Now, steward, I warn thee,
Buy us vessel great plente,
Dishes, cuppes and saucers,
Bowls, trays and platters,
Vats, tuns, and costrel.

Now, steward, I warn you,
Buy us a vessel with plenty,
Dishes, cups, and saucers,
Bowls, trays, and platters,
Vats, barrels, and containers.

The same romance tells that it was a female minstrel, an Englishwoman, who betrayed the knight-errant king on his return from the Holy Land. It is worth quoting as illustrative of minstrel life which in these times formed so prominent a feature:—

The same story says that it was a female minstrel, an Englishwoman, who betrayed the knight-errant king on his return from the Holy Land. It’s worth quoting as an illustration of minstrel life, which was such a significant aspect of these times:—

When they had drunken well a fin,
A minstralle com therein,
[Pg 78]And said, ‘Gentlemen, wittily,
Will ye have any minstrelsey?’
Richard bade that she should go.
The minstralle took in mind,
And saith, ‘Ye are men unkind;
And if I may, ye shall for-think
Ye gave neither meat nor drink,
For gentlemen should bede
To minstrels that abandon yede,
Of their meat, wine, and ale.’[64]

When they had drank well, a minstrel came in, And said, ‘Gentlemen, do you want some entertainment?’ Richard told her to leave. The minstrel took note and said, ‘You are unkind men; And if I may, you'll regret That you offered neither food nor drink, For gentlemen should provide For minstrels traveling through, With food, wine, and ale.’

In the reign of King John occurs

In the time of King John, there happens

The Earliest Statute on the Foreign Wine Trade.

The First Law on the Foreign Wine Trade.

It was enacted (1200) that the wines of Anjou should not be sold for more than 24s. a tun, and that the wines of Poitou should not be higher than 20s. The other wines of France were limited to 25s. a tun, ‘unless they were so good as to induce any one to give for them two marks or more.’ Twelve honest men in every town were to superintend this assize. This ordinance, Holinshed says, could not last long, for the merchants could not bear it; and so they fell to, and sold white wine for eightpence the gallon, and red, or claret, for sixpence. The king claimed, out of every imported cargo, one tun before the mast, and another behind it, under the name of prisa or prisa recta, and officers were appointed to collect and account for the same. From the entries of this reign we discover that the principal wines then consumed in England were—those of Anjou, chiefly white and sweet; Gascon wine, wine of Saxony, and wine of Auxerre, which came from the territory of the Duke of Burgundy.[65]

It was established in 1200 that the wines from Anjou couldn't be sold for more than 24s. per tun, and the wines from Poitou couldn't go above 20s. Other wines in France were capped at 25s. per tun, ‘unless they were so exceptional that someone would pay two marks or more for them.’ Twelve reputable men in every town were tasked with overseeing this law. According to Holinshed, this regulation didn't last long because the merchants couldn't tolerate it; they began selling white wine for eightpence a gallon and red, or claret, for sixpence. The king claimed one tun from every imported shipment, one in front of the mast and another behind it, known as prisa or prisa recta, and officials were assigned to collect and manage this. From the records of this reign, we find that the main wines consumed in England at the time were—those from Anjou, mostly white and sweet; Gascon wine; wine from Saxony; and wine from Auxerre, which came from the territory of the Duke of Burgundy.[65]


The introduction of these wines soon began to manifest its effects. Roger de Hoveden, whose annals date as far as the third year of John, says: ‘By this means the land was filled with drink and drinkers.’

The arrival of these wines quickly started to show its effects. Roger de Hoveden, whose records go back to the third year of John, says: ‘This way, the land was filled with alcohol and drinkers.’

That the English had a wide-spread fame for heavy drinking we incidentally learn from an on-dit of Pope Innocent III. When the case of the exemption of the Abbey of Evesham from the Bishop of Worcester was being argued before the pope, the bishop’s counsel said, ‘Holy father, we have learnt in the schools, and this is the opinion of our masters, that there is no prescription against the rights of bishops.’ The pope replied, ‘Certainly, both you and your masters had drunk too much English beer when you learnt this.’

That the English were known for heavy drinking is revealed in a story about Pope Innocent III. When the issue of the Abbey of Evesham's exemption from the Bishop of Worcester was being debated before the pope, the bishop's lawyer said, "Holy Father, we have learned in school, and our teachers agree, that there is no time limit on the rights of bishops." The pope replied, "Clearly, both you and your teachers had too much English beer when you learned this."

King John founded the Abbey of Beaulieu, which had a famous vineyard. Possibly the imported wines did not please the palate of the monks. Their standard may have been that of a writer of the period who has given the world an enumeration of the qualities of good wine, which he says should be as ‘clear as the tears of a penitent, so that a man may see distinctly to the bottom of his glass. Its colour should represent the greenness of a buffalo’s horn. When drunk, it should descend impetuously like thunder, sweet-tasted as an almond, creeping like a squirrel, leaping like a roebuck, strong, like the building of a Cistercian monastery, glittering like a spark of fire, subtle as the logic of the schools of Paris, delicate as fine silk, and colder than crystal.’[66]

King John established the Abbey of Beaulieu, which was known for its famous vineyard. It’s possible that the imported wines didn’t satisfy the monks’ tastes. Their standard might have been similar to what a writer from that time described, listing the qualities of good wine. He said it should be ‘as clear as the tears of a penitent, so that a person can see straight to the bottom of their glass. Its color should resemble the greenness of a buffalo’s horn. When consumed, it should flow down like thunder, sweet as an almond, creeping like a squirrel, leaping like a roebuck, strong like the construction of a Cistercian monastery, sparkling like a spark of fire, subtle as the logic taught in the schools of Paris, delicate as fine silk, and colder than crystal.’[66]


FOOTNOTES:

[Pg 80]

[57] ‘Le mot en effet paraît être de l’ancienne Chaldée, où il signifiait “brûler.” En trouve-t-on des rudiments chez les peuples d’où nous vint d’abord cet “esprit” des liqueurs fermentées? On a cru longtemps que c’étaient les Arabes, mais nous pensons, avec Mongez et Pauw, que ce sont les Tartares qui en auraient appris la fabrication par les Chaldéens. Certaines liqueurs importées de Perse en Egypte semblent avoir été alcooliques.’ Edouard Fournier, Mélanges, vol. iii. p. 517.

[57] "The word indeed seems to come from ancient Chaldea, where it meant 'to burn.' Do we find its beginnings among the peoples from whom we first received this 'spirit' of fermented liquors? For a long time, it was believed to be the Arabs, but we think, along with Mongez and Pauw, that it is the Tartars who learned the production from the Chaldeans. Some liquors imported from Persia to Egypt appear to have been alcoholic." Edouard Fournier, Mélanges, vol. iii. p. 517.

[58] From Ritson’s Ancient Songs and Ballads.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Ritson’s Ancient Songs and Ballads.

[59] Short History of the English People. ‘The Latin poems commonly attributed to Walter Mapes,’ form a volume edited by the laborious Mr. Thomas Wright for the Camden Society in 1841.

[59] Short History of the English People. 'The Latin poems usually credited to Walter Mapes' were compiled into a volume by the dedicated Mr. Thomas Wright for the Camden Society in 1841.

[60] Cf. Tomline and Rokewode, Monastic and Social Life in the Twelfth Century.

[60] See Tomline and Rokewode, Monastic and Social Life in the Twelfth Century.

[61] Rapin, History of England, vol. i. p. 256.

[61] Rapin, History of England, vol. i. p. 256.

[62] The old metrical romance of Richard Cœur de Lyon has a similar reference to the Holy Land expedition—

[62] The old metrical romance of Richard Cœur de Lyon also mentions the Holy Land expedition—

‘The cuppes fast abouten yede,
With good wyn, pyement and clarré.’

‘The cups quickly went around,
Filled with good wine, spice, and clarity.’

[63] Marks and Monograms, p. 58.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Marks and Monograms, p. 58.

[64] Took in mind = was offended. For-think = repent. Bede = give. Yede = travel.

[64] Took in mind = was offended. For-think = repent. Bede = give. Yede = travel.

[65] See Aspin’s Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants of England; Maddox: History of the Exchequer; Burton: Annals.

[65] See Aspin’s Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants of England; Maddox: History of the Exchequer; Burton: Annals.

[66] Neckam.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Neckam.


CHAPTER VII.

PLANTAGENET PERIOD (continued).—JOHN, TO THE DEATH OF EDWARD II.

PLANTAGENET PERIOD (continued).—JOHN, UNTIL THE DEATH OF EDWARD II.

A curious anecdote is told of King John in a book of anecdote,[67] that upon his last visit to Nottingham he called at the house of the mayor, and at the residence of the priest of St. Mary’s. Finding neither ale in the cellar of one, nor bread in the cupboard of the other, his majesty ordered every publican in the town to contribute sixpennyworth of ale to the mayor yearly, and that every baker should give a halfpenny loaf weekly to the priest. This custom was continued in the time of Blackner, the Nottingham historian, who wrote in 1815. The king, like his brothers, was fond of drink. Sir Walter in his Ivanhoe, while pleading for the general manners of his subjects, admits that John, and those who courted his pleasure by imitating his foibles, were apt to indulge to excess in the pleasures of the trencher and the goblet, and adds, ‘indeed, it is well known that his death was occasioned by a surfeit upon peaches and new ale.’ D’Aubigné, in his History of the Reformation, referring to this king, says that he drank copiously of cider, and died of drunkenness and fright. As his authority for this, he gives in a footnote a Latin extract from Matthew Paris to the effect that his sickness was increased by his pernicious gluttony; he surfeited himself with peaches and new cider, which greatly aggravated the fever in him.

A curious story is told about King John in a book of anecdotes,[67] that during his last visit to Nottingham, he stopped by the mayor's house and the home of the priest at St. Mary’s. When he found no ale in one cellar and no bread in the other cupboard, he ordered every pub owner in town to contribute sixpence worth of ale to the mayor each year and that every baker should give a halfpenny loaf every week to the priest. This practice continued during the time of Blackner, the Nottingham historian, who wrote in 1815. The king, like his brothers, enjoyed drinking. Sir Walter in his Ivanhoe, while discussing the general behavior of his subjects, admits that John and those who sought to please him by mimicking his faults were prone to excess in food and drink, adding, “indeed, it is well known that his death was caused by overindulgence in peaches and new ale.” D’Aubigné, in his History of the Reformation, mentions this king, saying that he drank heavily of cider and died from drunkenness and shock. To support this, he includes in a footnote a Latin excerpt from Matthew Paris stating that his illness was worsened by his harmful gluttony; he overindulged in peaches and new cider, which significantly intensified his fever.

The action of the Church in this reign to suppress intemperance brings us into contact with one in particular of many kindred species of sources of excess, namely,

The Church's efforts during this reign to curb intemperance connect us to one specific type among many similar sources of excess, namely,

Scot Ales.

Scottish Ales.

First of all, what is the derivation of this compound term? ‘Scot’ (Saxon sceat, a part) signifies a portion of money assessed or paid—hence any payment. Thus ‘scot-free’ means no payment. ‘Ale’ signifies a merry gathering, a feast, a merry-making. We find it variously combined with prefixes which mostly explain themselves, as bid-ale, bride-ale, church-ale, clerk-ale, Easter-ale, give-ale, help-ale, lamb-ale, leet-ale, Midsummer-ale, scot-ale, tithe-ale, weddyn-ale, Whitsun-ale. In each of these a festival is denoted, at which ale was the predominant drink. In this sense Ben Jonson uses the term in the lines:—

First of all, what’s the origin of this compound term? ‘Scot’ (Saxon sceat, meaning a part) refers to a portion of money that’s assessed or paid—so it relates to any kind of payment. That’s why ‘scot-free’ means no payment. ‘Ale’ refers to a fun gathering, a feast, or a celebration. We see it combined with different prefixes that mostly explain themselves, like bid-ale, bride-ale, church-ale, clerk-ale, Easter-ale, give-ale, help-ale, lamb-ale, leet-ale, Midsummer-ale, scot-ale, tithe-ale, weddyn-ale, and Whitsun-ale. Each of these denotes a festival where ale was the main drink. In this context, Ben Jonson uses the term in the lines:—

And all the neighbourhood, from old records
Of antique proverbs, drawn from Whitsun lords,
And their authorities at wakes and ales.

And the whole neighborhood, from old records
Of ancient sayings, taken from Whitsun lords,
And their experts at gatherings and drinks.

And again:—

And again:—

And then satten some and songe at the ale![68]

And then sat down and sang at the ale![68]

Scot-ales accordingly denote a gathering at which the company share the drinking expenses. But the first act of legislation on the subject presents to us the expression with a narrowed, but none the less definite, sense. In the year 1213 King John in his absence had appointed Fitzpiers, and Peter (the Bishop of Winchester), regents of the kingdom. They summoned a council at St. Albans, in which, among other matters, it was proclaimed to the sheriffs, foresters, and others, as they [Pg 82]loved their life and limbs, not to make any violent extortions, nor dare to injure any one, or to hold scot-ales anywhere in the kingdom, as they had been wont to do. This legislation was clearly levelled at the foresters, or officers of the forests, who kept ale-houses and drew customers by intimidation. Mr. Bridgett has clearly exposed their oppression. He says, ‘It will be remembered that royal forests, or uncultivated lands, formed, at that time, no small part of England, and that they were not subject to common law. The king’s officers took advantage of this immunity to exercise great tyranny over the people, and, previous to this period, sought to raise money by setting up taverns and drinking assemblies, which the country people were compelled to frequent for fear of incurring the displeasure of their petty tyrants. Modes of raising money, different in form, though similar in their nature and consequences, are by no means unknown to publicans at the present day; and labouring men, in order to get hired, have sometimes to purchase the good-will of the master of the beer or gin shop in which workmen assemble and wages are paid. It will be a happy day when a new Magna Charta shall rescue the nation from the tyranny of the “liquor interest,” whether it be that of the great brewers and distillers, or of the petty vendors.’[69]

Scot-ales refer to a gathering where people share the cost of drinks. However, the first law on this topic gives us a more specific meaning. In 1213, while King John was away, he appointed Fitzpiers and Peter, the Bishop of Winchester, as regents of the kingdom. They called a council at St. Albans, where they announced to the sheriffs, foresters, and others, that for their own safety, they were to refrain from making any violent extortions, harming anyone, or holding scot-ales anywhere in the kingdom, as they had previously done. This law was clearly aimed at the foresters and forest officers who operated ale-houses and intimidated customers. Mr. Bridgett has effectively highlighted their oppression. He notes, “It will be remembered that royal forests, or uncultivated lands, made up a significant portion of England at that time and were not governed by common law. The king’s officers exploited this lack of oversight to exert great tyranny over the people, and before this time, they tried to raise money by establishing taverns and drinking gatherings, which local people felt forced to attend for fear of angering these minor tyrants. Methods of raising funds that differ in appearance but are similar in nature and outcomes are still familiar to pub owners today; laborers sometimes have to win the favor of the owner of the local pub or gin shop to get hired and receive their wages. It will be a great day when a new Magna Carta frees the nation from the oppression of the “liquor interest,” whether from the large brewers and distillers or from the small vendors.”[69]

But scot-ales were by no means confined to the foresters. The evil spread; the country was infested with them, and of this the language of councils and synods throughout the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries is ample evidence.

But scot-ales were definitely not just for the foresters. The problem spread; the countryside was overrun with them, and the discussions in councils and synods throughout the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries provide plenty of evidence of this.

In these ecclesiastical prohibitions the word ‘scotallum’ is scot-ale dog-latinised, a nut which many a foreign reader has failed to crack.

In these church-related prohibitions, the word ‘scotallum’ is scot-ale turned into dog Latin, a nut that many foreign readers have struggled to crack.

In the year 1220, Richard de Marisco, Bishop of Durham, decreed: ‘We forbid announcements of scot-ales to be made by a priest or any one else in the church. If priest or cleric do this, or take part in a scot-ale, he will be punished canonically.’

In 1220, Richard de Marisco, Bishop of Durham, declared: ‘We prohibit any announcements of scot-ales from being made by a priest or anyone else in the church. If a priest or cleric does this, or participates in a scot-ale, he will face canonical punishment.’

In 1223, Richard, Bishop of Sarum, orders, ‘that no announcement of scot-ales be made by laymen in the church, and neither in the churches nor out of the churches by priests or by clergymen.’

In 1223, Richard, Bishop of Sarum, orders, ‘that no announcement of scot-ales be made by laymen in the church, and neither in the churches nor out of the churches by priests or by clergymen.’

In 1230, Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln, writes to his archdeacons: ‘We strictly command that you prohibit in your synods and chapters those drinking assemblies which are commonly called scot-ales; and every year, in every church of your archdeaconries, this prohibition must be several times made known; and if any presume to violate this prohibition, canonically made, you must admonish them canonically, and proceed against them by ecclesiastical censures.’

In 1230, Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln, writes to his archdeacons: ‘We officially command that you ban in your synods and chapters those drinking gatherings commonly known as scot-ales; and every year, in every church of your archdeaconries, this ban must be announced several times; and if anyone dares to break this ban, made canonically, you must warn them formally and take action against them with ecclesiastical penalties.’

In 1237, Alexander Stavenby, Bishop of Coventry, forbids under penalty any priest to go to a tavern, or to keep a tavern or scot-ale.

In 1237, Alexander Stavenby, Bishop of Coventry, forbids under penalty any priest from going to a tavern, or from keeping a tavern or scot-ale.

In 1240, Walter of Cantilupe, Bishop of Worcester, decreed: ‘We forbid the clergy to take part in those drinking parties called scot-ales, or to keep taverns. They must also deter their flocks from them, forbidding by God’s authority and ours the aforesaid scot-ales, and other meetings for drinking.’

In 1240, Walter of Cantilupe, Bishop of Worcester, stated: ‘We prohibit the clergy from participating in those drinking parties known as scot-ales or from operating taverns. They must also discourage their congregations from these gatherings, forbidding by God's authority and ours the aforementioned scot-ales and other drinking events.’

In 1255, Walter de Kirkham, Bishop of Durham, wrote: ‘We adjure all priests, by Him who lives for ever, and all the ministers of the Church, especially those in holy orders, that they be not drunkards, nor [Pg 84]keep taverns, lest they die an eternal death; moreover, we forbid scot-ales and games in sacred places.’

In 1255, Walter de Kirkham, Bishop of Durham, wrote: ‘We urge all priests, by Him who lives forever, and all the ministers of the Church, especially those in holy orders, to avoid being drunkards, nor [Pg 84]run taverns, so they do not face eternal damnation; furthermore, we prohibit scot-ales and games in holy places.’

In 1256, Giles of Bridport, Bishop of Salisbury, decreed: ‘We confirm the prohibition of scot-ales, which has been made for the good both of souls and bodies; and we command rectors, vicars, and other parochial priests that, by frequent exhortations, they earnestly induce their parishioners not rashly to violate the prohibition.’

In 1256, Giles of Bridport, Bishop of Salisbury, stated: ‘We uphold the ban on scot-ales, which has been established for the benefit of both souls and bodies; and we direct rectors, vicars, and other parish priests to actively encourage their parishioners, through regular reminders, not to carelessly break this ban.’

For another century occasional decrees are issued upon the same subject. One of the last admonitions respecting scot-ales is to be found proceeding from the Synod of Ely in 1364.

For another century, occasional orders were issued on the same topic. One of the final warnings about scot-ales can be found from the Synod of Ely in 1364.

It will have been observed how vigorous was the action of the Church in the reign of Henry III. But all is not yet told. Archbishop Langton, in his Constitutions, 1222, decrees (canon 30) that archdeacons, deans, rural deans, and priests abstain from immoderate eating and drinking. Again (canon 47), that neither monks nor canons regular spend time in eating or drinking, save at the stated hours. They may by leave quench their thirst in the refectory, but not indulge.

It has been noted how active the Church was during the reign of Henry III. However, there's more to the story. Archbishop Langton, in his Constitutions from 1222, states (canon 30) that archdeacons, deans, rural deans, and priests should avoid excessive eating and drinking. Furthermore (canon 47), he instructs that neither monks nor canons regular should spend their time eating or drinking, except during designated times. They are allowed to quench their thirst in the cafeteria, but not to overindulge.

In the Constitutions of Archbishop Edmund, 1236, the sixth canon forbids clergymen ‘the ill practice by which all that drink together are obliged to equal draughts, and he carries away the credit who hath made most drunk, and taken off the largest cups; therefore, we forbid all forcing to drink.’

In the Constitutions of Archbishop Edmund, 1236, the sixth canon prohibits clergymen from the bad habit where everyone drinking together feels pressured to drink the same amount, and the one who drinks the most or finishes the biggest cups gets the most praise; therefore, we forbid any forcing to drink.

Bishop Grosseteste, to whom reference has lately been made, turned his attention to the indirect as well as the direct occasions of excess. He suppressed the May games in his diocese of Lincoln, from which date the practices of the day have gradually changed. The nature of the[Pg 85] festivities may be guessed from the fact that the Maypole used to be called ale-stake.[70]

Bishop Grosseteste, who has been mentioned recently, focused on both the direct and indirect causes of excess. He put an end to the May games in his diocese of Lincoln, marking the beginning of a gradual change in practices of the day. You can get an idea of the festivities from the fact that the Maypole used to be referred to as the ale-stake.[70]

The action of the civil power was still limited in its scope. Regulation of tariff was among the most prominent of its efforts. Thus in the fifty-first year of Henry III. (1266), it was enacted that when a quarter of wheat is sold for 3s. or 3s. 4d., and a quarter of barley for 1s. 8d., and a quarter of oats for 1s. 4d., then brewers in cities ought and may well afford to sell two gallons of beer or ale for a penny; and out of cities to sell three or four gallons for a penny. These regulations are indicative that the manufacture of ale had become of much consequence.

The actions of the civil authorities were still somewhat limited. One of their main efforts was to regulate tariffs. So, in the fifty-first year of Henry III. (1266), it was decided that when a quarter of wheat was sold for 3s. or 3s. 4d., a quarter of barley for 1s. 8d., and a quarter of oats for 1s. 4d., then brewers in towns should be able to sell two gallons of beer or ale for a penny; and outside of towns, three or four gallons for a penny. These regulations show that the brewing of ale had become quite important.

The quality of this drink was questionable. Matthew Paris describes it as very weak.

The quality of this drink was questionable. Matthew Paris describes it as very weak.

Henry of Avranches, a Norman poet of the period, has some coarse banter upon it. The lines as translated begin thus:—

Henry of Avranches, a Norman poet from that time, has some crude jokes about it. The lines in translation start like this:—

Of this strange drink, so like the Stygian lake,
Men call it ale, I know not what to make.

Of this odd drink, very much like the dark lake,
People call it ale, I'm not sure what to think.

The criticism of the barons of Snowdon on London ale counts for what it is worth, for nothing satisfied them. Quartered at Islington, when they accompanied Llewellyn to England, they could neither drink the wine nor ale of London; neither mead nor Welsh ale could be obtained; the English bread they refused to eat, and all London could not afford milk enough for their daily requirement. Hard to please they clearly were; nevertheless, their complaint of the ale was justifiable. It was made indiscriminately of barley, wheat, and oats, sometimes of all combined. Without the hop, the ale[Pg 86] must have been insipid. To remove its mawkish flatness, they flavoured it with spices and other ingredients, especially long pepper.

The barons of Snowdon had their issues with London ale, and rightfully so, as nothing seemed to satisfy them. Staying in Islington while they accompanied Llewellyn to England, they couldn't enjoy either the wine or ale from London; mead and Welsh ale were nowhere to be found; they turned down English bread, and not even all of London could provide enough milk to meet their daily needs. They were definitely hard to please; however, their complaints about the ale had some basis. It was made randomly from barley, wheat, and oats, sometimes all mixed together. Without hops, the ale must have tasted bland. To combat its dullness, they added spices and other ingredients, particularly long pepper.

Home-made cider was evidently in repute, since we find in this reign of Henry III. a gentleman holding his manor in Norfolk on condition of supplying the king, annually, at his exchequer, with two mites of wine, made of pearmains (a species of apple).

Home-made cider was clearly popular, as we see during the reign of Henry III, when a gentleman held his manor in Norfolk under the condition of supplying the king annually at his treasury with two mites of wine made from pearmains (a type of apple).

Again, before the close of this thirteenth century, Edward I. orders the Sheriff of Southamptonshire to provide 400 quarters of wheat, and to convey the same in good ships from Portsmouth to Winchelsea. Also to put on board the said ships 200 tuns of cider.

Again, before the end of the thirteenth century, Edward I orders the Sheriff of Southamptonshire to supply 400 quarters of wheat and transport it in good ships from Portsmouth to Winchelsea. He also instructs to load 200 tuns of cider onto those ships.

Still, whatever were the merits of the home vineyards and breweries, historians began to observe the growing fondness for foreign wines. They accounted for it in various ways: the listlessness of the people, home and foreign wars, crusades, and that ever-recurring cause of new phenomena, ‘change of circumstances.’ So argues Twyne, a man, according to history, of extraordinary knowledge in the antiquities of England.[71]

Still, regardless of the advantages of local vineyards and breweries, historians started noticing the increasing desire for foreign wines. They explained it in different ways: the lack of energy among the people, domestic and international conflicts, crusades, and that constant factor behind new trends, ‘changes in circumstances.’ So argues Twyne, who, according to history, was a man of remarkable expertise in England's antiquities.[71]

A new custom of one penny for every tun, called guage, was levied on all wines imported. From the duty collected between a given date in 1272 and 1273, at the ports of London, Portsmouth, Southampton, and Sandwich, we find that there were imported 8,846 tuns, in addition to the prisa not liable to the new impost.

A new tax of one penny per tun, called guage, was imposed on all imported wines. From the duty collected between a specific date in 1272 and 1273 at the ports of London, Portsmouth, Southampton, and Sandwich, we see that 8,846 tuns were imported, not including the prisa that were exempt from this new charge.

Vinous preparations of a fancy character were much in use. We read of an order for the delivery of two tuns of white and one of red wine to make garhiofilac and clarry for the king’s table at York. The names[Pg 87] of some of these preparations are painfully significant. Recipes are found for making Bishop, Cardinal, Pope.

Vinous preparations of a fancy nature were quite common. We read about an order for the delivery of two large barrels of white wine and one of red wine to make garhiofilac and clarry for the king’s table at York. The names[Pg 87] of some of these drinks are quite revealing. Recipes exist for making Bishop, Cardinal, Pope.

Whether in consequence of the royal statute upon ale, or for some other reason, the first mention I can find of the Crown as an inn sign occurs in this reign. The tavern was in that part of Cheapside called, after the inn, Crown Field. The king was evidently a moderate, plain-living man; the only festivities that he seemed to care for being those at Christmastide.

Whether due to the royal law about ale or some other reason, the first mention I can find of the Crown as an inn sign appears during this reign. The tavern was located in the part of Cheapside called, after the inn, Crown Field. The king was clearly a moderate, simple-living individual; the only celebrations he seemed to enjoy were those at Christmastime.

Inns, even at this time, were uncommon. In the time of Edward I. Lord Berkeley’s farmhouses were used instead. Travellers would not only inquire for hospitable persons, but even go to the king’s palaces for refreshment. Knights were known to lodge in barns. But, though few in number, they had already proved a nuisance. In the statutes for the regulation of the city of London in the time of Edward I., it is stated that ‘divers persons do resort unto the city:’ some who had been banished, or who had fled from their own country, also foreigners and others, many of them suspicious characters; and ‘of these, some do become brokers, hostlers, and innkeepers, within the city, as freely as though they were good and lawful men of the franchise of the city; and some do nothing but run up and down through the streets, more by night than by day, and are well attired in clothing and array, and have their food of delicate meats and costly; neither do they use any craft or merchandise; nor have they any lands or tenements whereof to live, nor any friend to find them; and through such persons many perils do often happen in[Pg 88] the city.’ In addition to this, it was complained that ‘offenders, going about by night, do commonly resort and have their meetings, and evil talk in taverns more than elsewhere, and there do seek for shelter, lying in wait and watching their time to do mischief.’ To do away with this grievance, taverns were not allowed to be opened for the sale of wine and ale after the tolling of the curfew.

Inns were still pretty rare at this time. During Edward I's reign, people used Lord Berkeley’s farmhouses instead. Travelers would not only look for friendly locals but also head to the king’s palaces for something to eat. Knights were known to stay in barns. However, even though there weren't many, they had already become a problem. In the regulations for the city of London during Edward I's time, it was noted that 'various people come to the city:' some were exiled or had fled their own countries, as well as foreigners and others, many of whom were questionable characters; and 'among these, some become brokers, hostlers, and innkeepers in the city as if they were honest citizens; and some just wander the streets, mostly at night, dressed well in fine clothes and eating expensive meals; they don't have any trade or business, nor any land or property to support themselves, nor any friends to help them; and through these individuals, many dangers often occur in[Pg 88] the city.' Additionally, it was reported that 'criminals typically gather at night, meeting up and having bad conversations in taverns more than anywhere else, seeking shelter and waiting for the right moment to cause trouble.' To address this issue, taverns were not permitted to serve wine and ale after the curfew bell rang.

In the first year of Edward I.’s reign was abolished the old impost called Prisage, and in its place a duty imposed of 2s. on every tun of wine imported. This tax afterwards obtained the name of Butlerage, because it was paid to the king’s butler. It was abolished in 1311, in consequence of a petition urged upon Edward II. for the redress of this and many other grievances.

In the first year of Edward I’s reign, the old tax known as Prisage was abolished, and instead, a duty of 2s. was imposed on every tun of wine imported. This tax later became known as Butlerage, as it was paid to the king’s butler. It was abolished in 1311 due to a petition presented to Edward II for the resolution of this and many other issues.

It was stated above that ale was made of various cereals. In 1302, barley-malt was rated at 3s. 4d. per quarter, and from the cheapness of wheat the brewers malted that grain also. The beer made from barley was 3d. or 4d. a gallon, while that from wheat was only 1½d., wheat being then only about 2s. the quarter.[72] This caused a proclamation prohibiting the malting of wheat, lest it should prevent the encouragement of its growth for bread, and give the advantage to corn and other grain.

It was mentioned earlier that ale was made from different grains. In 1302, barley malt was priced at 3s. 4d. per quarter, and due to the low cost of wheat, brewers started using that grain as well. The beer made from barley cost 3d. or 4d. per gallon, while the wheat beer was only 1½d., with wheat being about 2s. per quarter.[72] This led to a proclamation banning the malting of wheat, to ensure it did not hinder the growth of wheat for bread and to prevent an advantage for corn and other grains.

The Church made herself heard during the long reign of Edward I. in the Constitutions of Archbishop Peckham, 1281, and in a synod at Exeter, 1287. In the former, immoderate love of the pleasures of the table, both in eating and drinking, was condemned. In the latter, instructions were issued against the keeping or frequenting of taverns by the priesthood; and su[Pg 89]ch instructions were doubtless needed. Nor did the satirists spare the clergy. One of these, writing at the close of the thirteenth century, thus exposes a new order to which is attached the name of ‘Fair-Ease.’ Speaking of the particulars in which this new order imitated other orders, he adds: ‘Of Beverly they have taken a point, which shall be kept well and accurately; to drink well at their meat, and then afterwards until supper; and afterwards at the collation each must have a piece of candle as long as the arm below the elbow, and as long as there shall remain a morsel of the candle to burn, the brethren must continue their drinking.’ And again: ‘A point they have taken from the Black Monks, that they love drinking, forsooth, and are drunk every day, for they do not know any other way of living.... Also it is provided that each brother drink before dinner and after;’ and much more to the same effect.

The Church made its voice heard during the long reign of Edward I in the Constitutions of Archbishop Peckham, 1281, and in a synod at Exeter, 1287. In the former, excessive indulgence in food and drink was condemned. In the latter, there were directives against priests visiting or hanging out in taverns; such guidance was certainly necessary. The satirists did not hold back from criticizing the clergy. One of them, writing at the end of the thirteenth century, exposes a new group known as ‘Fair-Ease.’ Speaking about how this new order mimicked others, he noted: ‘From Beverly, they adopted a principle that is to be carefully followed; to drink well during meals, and then afterward until supper; and during the snack afterward, each must have a candle as long as their arm below the elbow, and as long as there is a piece of candle to burn, the members must keep drinking.’ And again: ‘They have taken from the Black Monks the habit of loving drink, indeed, and they get drunk every day, for they don’t know any other way to live.... It’s also stated that each brother should drink before and after dinner;’ and much more along the same lines.

At a visitation at St. Swithin’s Priory at Winchester, it appears that the monks claimed to have, among other articles of luxury, ‘vinum tam album quam rubeum, claretum, medonem, burgurastrum.’ This was in the year 1285. In the following year a benefactor grants to the said convent ‘unam pipam vini’ for their refection.[73]

At a visitation at St. Swithin’s Priory in Winchester, the monks said they had, among other luxury items, 'white and red wine, claret, mead, and Burgundy.' This was in the year 1285. The following year, a benefactor donated 'a pipe of wine' for their meals.[73]

Another satire on the corruptions in the Church, entitled ‘The Land of Cockaigne,’ is assigned to the latter part of the thirteenth century. The name signifies ‘kitchen-land.’ In this popular poem the land of animal delights is painted as the happy land of monks who had turned their backs upon the higher life to [Pg 90]which they were devoted. A line or two will give an idea.

Another satire on the corruptions in the Church, called ‘The Land of Cockaigne,’ is thought to be from the late thirteenth century. The name means ‘kitchen-land.’ In this popular poem, the land of animal pleasures is portrayed as the joyful place for monks who have turned away from the higher life to [Pg 90] which they were devoted. A line or two will give an idea.

In Cokaygne is met and drink
Without care, how, and swink.
The met is trie, the drink is clere,
To none, russin, and sopper.

In Cokaygne, food and drink are abundant
Without worry, struggle, or toil.
The food is delicious, the drink is clear,
For everyone, feasting, and relaxing.

Which Professor Morley interprets:—

Which Professor Morley explains:—

In Cockaigne is meat and drink
Without care, trouble, and toil.
The meat is choice, the drink is clear,
At dinner, draught, and supper,

In Cockaigne, there's food and drink
Without worry, hassle, or hard work.
The food is top-notch, the drink is fresh,
At lunch, drink, and dinner,

and explains russin to be wine between meals, often condemned of old; and connects with it the terms rouse and carouse, which, says he, denote emptying of the wine-cup, quoting, ‘The queen carouses to thy fortune, Hamlet.’ But the words are generally referred to gar aus, all out. ‘Russin,’ in the eastern counties, still denotes drink at odd hours.

and explains russin to be wine consumed between meals, often criticized in the past; and links it to the terms rouse and carouse, which, he says, signify emptying of the wine-cup, quoting, ‘The queen carouses to thy fortune, Hamlet.’ However, these words are usually traced back to gar aus, meaning completely. ‘Russin,’ in the eastern counties, still refers to drinking at unusual times.

The household roll of the Countess of Leicester, widow of Simon de Montfort, reveals some secrets of the private life of the English towards the end of this thirteenth century. Among the wines in use in that family, Gascon and Bastard are prominent. Bastard was a sweet Spanish wine, of which there were two sorts, white and brown. Little is told in the roll of the price of wine. Nine shillings and twopence was paid for twenty-two gallons.

The household record of the Countess of Leicester, widow of Simon de Montfort, uncovers some secrets about the private life of the English at the end of the thirteenth century. Among the wines favored by that family, Gascon and Bastard stand out. Bastard was a sweet Spanish wine, available in two varieties, white and brown. The record provides little information about the price of wine; nine shillings and two pence were paid for twenty-two gallons.

We are able to get a comparative view of the prices of food at this time from a list of articles supplied by his tenants when the Archbishop of Canterbury visited his lands at Tarrings in Sussex, about 1277. The prices seem very low.[Pg 91]

We can compare food prices from a list provided by his tenants during the Archbishop of Canterbury's visit to his lands at Tarrings in Sussex around 1277. The prices appear to be very low.[Pg 91]

s.d.
A bushel of wheat0
Carcass of beef14
Yearling hog08
4 gallons of beer01
2 good hens01
5 score eggs01

The quantity of beer consumed in the household of the countess was immense. On April 18, they brewed five quarters of barley and four of oats; on the 25th of the same month they bought 188 gallons of beer, and on the 29th brewed again. Cider is mentioned once, but was not especially relished. One tun was distributed among 800 paupers. Cordials were in demand.[74]

The amount of beer consumed in the countess's household was huge. On April 18, they brewed five quarters of barley and four quarters of oats; on the 25th of the same month, they bought 188 gallons of beer, and on the 29th, they brewed again. Cider was brought up once, but it wasn't particularly enjoyed. One tun was shared among 800 needy people. Cordials were popular.[74]

In the ‘Squire of Low Degree,’ probably of early fourteenth century date, the King of Hungary offers to provide for his daughter wines from all manners of countries—

In the ‘Squire of Low Degree,’ likely from the early fourteenth century, the King of Hungary offers to supply his daughter with wines from various countries—

Ye shall have Rumney and Malmesyne,
Both Hippocras and Vernage wine,
Mount Rose and wine of Greke,
Both Algrade and despice eke,
Antioche and Bastarde,
Pyment also and garnarde;
Wine of Greek and Muscadell,
Both claré, pyment, and Rochell,
The reed your stomake to defye,
And pottes of Osey sett you bye.[75]

You will have Rumney and Malmesyne,
Both Hippocras and Vernage wine,
Mount Rose and Greek wine,
Both Algrade and despice too,
Antioch and Bastard,
Pyment also and garnarde;
Greek wine and Muscadell,
Both clear, pyment, and Rochell,
The red to challenge your stomach,
And pots of Osey set aside for you.[75]

The constant mention about this time of Hippocras (Ipocras, Ypocrasse) demands some notice. It was a most favourite drink of the middle ages, a compound of wine and aromatics. A curious recipe for it is given in Pegge’s Form of Cury—‘Ypocrasse for lords with gynger, synamon, and graynes, sugour, and turesoll; and for [Pg 92]comyn pepull, gynger, canell, longe peper, and claryffyed hony.’ Another recipe is found, much in vogue at wedding festivals, ‘introduced at the commencement of the banquet, served hot; of so comforting and generous a nature that the stomach would be at once put into good temper.’ It was constantly served with comfits; thus we find Elizabeth Woodville ordering up ‘green ginger, comfits, and ipocras.’ Katharine of Arragon gave ipocras and comfits for the voide. In a satire upon Wolsey, entitled, ‘Why come ye not to the Court?’ we find it in the company of sweetmeat—

The frequent references to Hippocras (Ipocras, Ypocrasse) deserve some attention. It was a very popular drink in the Middle Ages, made from wine and spices. An interesting recipe is provided in Pegge's Form of Cury—‘Ypocrasse for lords with ginger, cinnamon, and grains, sugar, and turrasoll; and for common people, ginger, cinnamon, long pepper, and clarified honey.’ Another recipe, quite common at wedding celebrations, was ‘served hot at the beginning of the banquet; it was so comforting and generous that it would immediately lift the spirits.’ It was often served with sweets; for example, we see Elizabeth Woodville requesting ‘green ginger, confections, and ipocras.’ Katharine of Aragon provided ipocras and sweets for the voide. In a satire about Wolsey, titled ‘Why come ye not to the Court?’ we find it alongside sweet treats—

Welcome, dame Simonia,
With dame Castimergia,
To drynke and for to eate,
Swete ipocras, and swete meate.

Welcome, Lady Simonia,
With Lady Castimergia,
To drink and to eat,
Sweet ipocras and sweet food.

It is strange that Pepys should have thought it unintoxicating. Thus October 9, 1663, he went to Guildhall, met there some friends; wine was offered, ‘and they drunk, I only drinking some hypocras, which do not break my vowe, it being, to the best of my present judgment, only a mixed compound drink, and not any wine. If I am mistaken, God forgive me! But I hope and do think I am not.’ It differed from clarry (claré), wine mixed with honey and spice. Hence Fournier mistakes in thinking that hippocras was wine spiced ‘ou édulcoré avec le miel’ (Le Vieux-Neuf, vol. ii.).

It’s odd that Pepys thought it wasn’t intoxicating. On October 9, 1663, he went to Guildhall, met some friends there; they offered wine, “and they drank, I only having some hypocras, which doesn’t break my vow, since, to the best of my current judgment, it’s just a mixed drink, not actual wine. If I’m wrong, God forgive me! But I hope and truly believe I’m not.” It was different from claret, which is wine mixed with honey and spice. Therefore, Fournier is mistaken in thinking that hippocras was spiced wine ‘ou édulcoré avec le miel’ (Le Vieux-Neuf, vol. ii.).

We hear very little of home vineyards at this time, and, but for incidental allusions, it might be imagined that the foreign trade was a monopoly. At the same time, such allusions as we have are convincing that native wine was a rarity. Lambarde states that the Bishop of Rochester sent to King Edward II. when he was at Bockingfield ‘a present of his drinks, and [Pg 93]withal both wines and grapes, of his own growth, in his vineyard at Hallings.’

We hear very little about local vineyards at this time, and without a few casual mentions, you might think that foreign trade was a monopoly. However, the references we do have make it clear that local wine was uncommon. Lambarde mentions that the Bishop of Rochester sent King Edward II a gift of his drinks, along with both wines and grapes, from his own growth, in his vineyard at Hallings.

The days when bishops were identified with the contents of the cellar are buried in the sepulchre of the long past, but we are now speaking of a time when a bishop’s induction to his see was often a disgrace to civilisation. It is incredible, remarks Godwin, in his notice of the installation of Bishop Stapleton to the See of Exeter (1308), how many oxen, tuns of ale and wine, are said to have been usually spent at this kind of solemnity.

The days when bishops were linked to the contents of the cellar are long gone, but we're now talking about a time when a bishop's appointment to his diocese was often seen as a setback for civilization. It's amazing, notes Godwin in his account of Bishop Stapleton's installation to the See of Exeter (1308), how many oxen, barrels of ale, and wine were typically consumed during such events.

We have already mentioned that the duty on wine was taken off in the year 1311. Four years later, a proclamation was issued prohibiting the malting of wheat.[76] In 1317, merchants who were not of the freedom of the city were forbidden to retail wines or other wares within its precincts or suburbs. Thus much for the legislation of the reign.

We already mentioned that the tax on wine was removed in 1311. Four years later, a proclamation was issued banning the malting of wheat.[76] In 1317, merchants who did not have the city's freedom were prohibited from selling wines or other goods within its boundaries or outskirts. That covers the legislation of that reign.

The hospitality of the time must have been unbounded. Stowe gives a curious instance, taken from the accounts of the Earl of Lancaster’s steward for the year 1313. The items, which included 369 pipes of red wine, amounted to 7,309l., which is more than 20,000l. of our money, and, making the due allowance for the relative prices of food, would represent something like 100,000l. sterling.

The hospitality back then must have been incredible. Stowe shares an interesting example from the records of the Earl of Lancaster’s steward for the year 1313. The total included 369 pipes of red wine and came to 7,309l., which is over 20,000l. in today's currency, and if we adjust for the relative prices of food, it would be about 100,000l. sterling.

The terrible fate of Edward II. almost forbids hars[Pg 94]h criticism of his life. He was certainly fond of the pleasures of the table, and is said to have given way to intemperance. Had not the banqueting-room been oftener employed than the council-chamber, opportunities might not have occurred for the rebellion of favourites, for which the festal board was answerable.

The tragic fate of Edward II almost makes it hard to criticize his life. He definitely enjoyed the pleasures of feasting and is said to have indulged excessively. If the banquet hall had been used more than the council chamber, perhaps the chances for the rebellion of his favorites, which the festive meals were responsible for, could have been avoided.


FOOTNOTES:

[67] Briscoe: Book of Nottinghamshire Anec[Pg 95]dote.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Briscoe: Book of Nottinghamshire Anecdote.

[68] Piers Plowman, fol. xxxii. b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Piers Plowman, fol. xxxii. b.

[69] Discipline of Drink, p. 181. For the overwhelming proof of his allegations, see Dunlop’s Artificial and Compulsory Drinking Usage.

[69] Discipline of Drink, p. 181. For the strong evidence backing his claims, check out Dunlop’s Artificial and Compulsory Drinking Usage.

[70] Cf. Brady: Clavis Calendaria, vol. i. p. 320.

[70] See Brady: Clavis Calendaria, vol. i. p. 320.

[71] De Reb. Alb., p. 116.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On the Republic of Alba, p. 116.

[72] Fleetwood, Chronicon Preciosum, p. 75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fleetwood, *Chronicon Preciosum*, p. 75.

[73] The details of the recluse life will be found in Bishop Poore’s Ancren Riewle, or more readily in Fosbroke’s Monachism. See also Cutt’s Scenes and Characters of the Middle Ages; Tomline and Rokewood, Monastic and Social Life; and S. P. Bay, Monastic Institutions.

[73] You can find the details about the life of a recluse in Bishop Poore’s Ancren Riewle, or more easily in Fosbroke’s Monachism. Also check out Cutt’s Scenes and Characters of the Middle Ages; Tomline and Rokewood, Monastic and Social Life; and S. P. Bay, Monastic Institutions.

[74] More information can be derived from the roll of ‘Household expenses of the Bishop of Hereford,’ 1289-1290.

[74] You can get more information from the records of ‘Household expenses of the Bishop of Hereford,’ 1289-1290.

[75] See Ritson, Metrical Romances, vol. iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ritson, Metrical Romances, vol. 3.

[76] Fleetwood (Chronicon Preciosum, 1707) states that ‘by the rains in harvest the dearth was such that wheat came to 30s. and 40s. the quarter. And good ale was at the gallon (per lagenam, from whence our flagon) 2d., the better sort 3d., the best 4d. So that a proclamation was fain to be issued out that a lagena of ale should be sold at 1d., and that no wheat should be malted (imbrasiatum).’

[76] Fleetwood (Chronicon Preciosum, 1707) notes that "due to the rain during harvest, there was such a shortage that wheat prices rose to 30s. and 40s. per quarter. Good ale was sold by the gallon (per lagenam, from which our flagon comes) for 2d., the better quality for 3d., and the best for 4d.. Consequently, a notice had to be issued stating that a lagena of ale should be sold for 1d., and that no wheat should be malted (imbrasiatum)."


CHAPTER VIII.

PLANTAGENET PERIOD (continued).—EDWARD III. TO RICHARD III.

PLANTAGENET PERIOD (continued).—EDWARD III. TO RICHARD III.

For a picture of the social life of the remainder of the fourteenth century, we turn of necessity to one who was the ornament of two of the most brilliant courts in the annals of England, viz. those of Edward III. and his successor, Richard II. We are for ever indebted to him for exquisite pictures of genuine English life and character in its infinite phases. And it may be here noticed, as bearing upon our subject, that this

For a glimpse into the social life of the rest of the fourteenth century, we have to look at someone who shone at two of the most remarkable courts in English history, those of Edward III and his successor, Richard II. We are always grateful to him for capturing beautiful images of authentic English life and character in all its varied forms. It’s worth noting here, as it relates to our topic, that this

Geoffrey Chaucer

Geoffrey Chaucer

was the son of a wine merchant; that by circumstance and ability he won for himself the patronage of Edward III.; that he was made controller of the customs of wine and wool in the port of London, and had a pitcher of wine daily from the royal table. Towards the close of the century he is supposed to have retired to pass the calm evening of his active life at Woodstock, where he is said to have composed his immortal Canterbury Tales.

was the son of a wine merchant; that by chance and skill he gained the support of Edward III.; that he was appointed controller of the customs of wine and wool in the port of London, and received a pitcher of wine daily from the royal table. Towards the end of the century, he is thought to have retired to spend the peaceful later years of his active life at Woodstock, where he is said to have written his timeless Canterbury Tales.

The prologue, whether written by Chaucer or not, states that he was going to pass the night at the Tabarde Inn, in Southwark, previous to setting out on a pilgrimage to the shrine of Thomas à Becket at Canterbury. A number of pilgrims, twenty-nine sundry folk, meet at this hostelry in good fellowship. There they sup together; after which ‘mine hoste’ proposes that[Pg 96] they shall journey together to Canterbury; that, in order to beguile the way, each shall tell a tale to and fro, and whoever tells the best shall have a supper at the expense of the rest; of course at his hostelry. The company assent. ‘Mine hoste’ is appointed judge and reporter of the stories. The pilgrims, or characters composing the social party, are, to all intents, an inventory of English society as it existed at that day. We seem actually to see the daily life of each reflected in the marvellous mirror. Allusions to drink abound. Thus, in the prologue, he describes a Prioress, and her delicacy of manners at table, as becomes a gentlewoman:—

The prologue, whether written by Chaucer or not, mentions that he was planning to stay overnight at the Tabarde Inn in Southwark before heading out on a pilgrimage to the shrine of Thomas à Becket in Canterbury. A group of pilgrims, twenty-nine diverse individuals, gather at the inn in a friendly atmosphere. They share a meal, after which the host suggests that they travel together to Canterbury; to make the journey more enjoyable, each person will tell a story back and forth, and whoever tells the best tale will win a dinner paid for by the others at the inn. The group agrees. The host is chosen as the judge and recorder of the stories. The pilgrims, or characters in this social gathering, essentially represent a snapshot of English society as it was then. We can almost see each person's daily life reflected in this remarkable portrayal. There are many references to drinking. In the prologue, he describes a Prioress and her refined behavior at the table, fitting for a lady:—

Hire overlippè wiped she so clene,
That in hire cuppe was no ferthing sene
Of gresè, whan she dronken hadde hire draught.

Hire overlippè wiped she so clene,
That in hire cuppe was no ferthing sene
Of gresè, whan she dronken hadde hire draught.

He describes the Frankelein or country gentleman, who was ambitious of showing his riches by the profusion of his table, but whose hospitality often degenerated into excess.

He describes the Frankelein or country gentleman, who wanted to show off his wealth through the lavishness of his meals, but whose hospitality often turned into excess.

For he was Epicure’s owen sone,
That held opinion, that plein delit
Was veraily felicite parfite.

An householder, and that a grete was he;
Seint Julian he was in his contree.
His brede, his ale, was alway after on;
A better envyned man was no wher non.
    *    *    *    *
It snewed in his hous of mete and drinke.

For he was Epicurus’s own son,
Who believed that pure pleasure
Was truly perfect happiness.

He was a homeowner, and a great one at that;
He was considered Saint Julian in his country.
His bread and ale were always top-notch;
There was no one better at providing for others.
    *    *    *    *
His house overflowed with food and drink.

London ale must have been then in repute, for among the accomplishments of one of the party who was less a pilgrim than a cook, it is noted:—

London ale must have been popular back then, because among the skills of one of the members of the group, who was more of a cook than a traveler, it is noted:—

Well coude he knowe a draught of London ale.

Well could he know a pint of London ale.

Thomas Tyrwhitt, in a note on this line, remarks, ‘Whether this was a different sort of ale from that of the provinces, or only better made, I know not; but it appears to have been in request about a century after Chaucer. In the account of the feast of Archbishop Warham, in 1504, we find that London ale was higher priced than Kentish by 5s. a barrel.’

Thomas Tyrwhitt, in a note on this line, says, ‘I don't know if this ale was different from the kind made in the provinces or just better quality, but it seems to have been popular about a century after Chaucer. In the records of Archbishop Warham's feast in 1504, we see that London ale was priced 5s. more per barrel than Kentish ale.’

The true British sailor of Chaucer’s time exhibited nearly the same strong traits as our own brave tars. That his conscience was not too finely drawn appears in his conduct at Bordeaux, where he drew full many a draught of wine while the chapman slept:—

The true British sailor of Chaucer’s time showed almost the same strong qualities as our own brave sailors. His conscience wasn't too sensitive, as seen in his actions at Bordeaux, where he downed quite a bit of wine while the merchant slept:—

The hote sommer hadde made his hewe al broun,
And certainly he was a good felaw.
Full many a draught of win he hadde draw
From Burdeux ward, while that the chapman slepe;
Of nice conscience toke he no kepe.

The hot summer had turned his complexion all brown,
And surely he was a good fellow.
He had drawn many a drink of wine
From Bordeaux while the merchant slept;
He paid no mind to a silly conscience.

The description of the Sompnour, or Ecclesiastical Apparitor, is not an inviting one. Church officials temp. Chaucer were not all they might have been.

The description of the Sompnour, or Ecclesiastical Apparitor, isn't very appealing. Church officials at the time of Chaucer weren't exactly the best they could be.

A sompnour was ther with us in that place, 625
That hadde a fire-red cherubinnés face,
For sausefleme he was, with eyen narwe;
As hote he was, and likerous as a sparwe,
With scalled browes blake, and pilled berd:
Of his visage children were sore aferd. 630
    *    *    *    *
Wel loved he garlike, onions, and lekes, 636
And for to drinke strong win as rede as blood.
Than wolde he speke, and crie as he were wood.
And whan that he wel dronken had the win,
Than wold he speken no word but Latin. 640
A fewe termes coude he, two or three,
That he had lerned out of som decree;
[Pg 98]No wonder is, he herd it all the day.
And eke ye knowen wel, how that a jay
Can clepen watte, as wel as can the pope. 645
But who so wolde in other thing him grope,
Than hadde he spent all his philosophie,
Ay, Quæstio quid juris, wolde he crie. 648

A summoner was there with us in that place, 625
He had a fire-red cherub's face,
He was really ugly, with narrow eyes;
He was as hot and lustful as a sparrow,
With a scabby black brow and a bald beard:
Children were terribly afraid of his appearance. 630
    *    *    *    *
He loved garlic, onions, and leeks, 636
And to drink strong wine as red as blood.
Then he would talk and shout as if he were crazy.
And when he had drunk well from the wine,
He would speak nothing but Latin. 640
He knew a few terms, two or three,
That he had learned from some decree;
[Pg 98]No wonder he heard it all day long.
And you know well how a jay
Can call “watte,” just as well as the pope. 645
But if anyone tried to touch him on any other subject,
Then he would have spent all his knowledge,
Yes, he would shout, Quæstio quid juris. 648

Among others of the Sompnour’s iniquities which the poet lashes was his sale of silence. He would countenance the worst deviation from rectitude for a quart of wine. Quotation is withheld.

Among the other wrongdoings of the Summoner that the poet criticizes was his sale of silence. He would tolerate the worst misconduct for a quart of wine. Quotation is withheld.

Before the pilgrims started from the Tabarde Inn, they had well drunk, as appears from Prologue, lines 749-752.

Before the pilgrims set off from the Tabarde Inn, they had enjoyed a good drink, as mentioned in the Prologue, lines 749-752.

Gret chere made oure hoste us everich on,
And to the souper sette he us anon:
And served us with vitaille of the beste;
Strong was the win, and wel to drinke us leste.

Gret chere made our host treat each of us,
And he quickly set us down for dinner:
And served us with the best of food;
The wine was strong, and we were eager to drink.

Nor was this all. After some conversation with mine host, and certain suggestions made by him as to their behaviour on the way, we read in Prologue, lines 819-823:—

Nor was this all. After chatting with my host and hearing some of his tips about how they should act on the way, we read in the Prologue, lines 819-823:—

Thus by on assent
We ben accorded to his jugement,
And therupon the win was fette anon.
We dronken, and to reste wenten eche on,
Withouten any lenger tarying.

We all agreed
to his judgment,
and right away, the wine was brought.
We drank and then went to rest,
without any further delay.

It was just as well they did.

It was probably for the best that they did.

Pass we on to the Canterbury Tales themselves. There is nothing in the Knighte’s Tale, as indeed we should have expected nothing from this ‘veray parfit gentil knight,’ apropos of our subject. But directly the Knighte’s Tale was ended, and mine host had requested the Monk to follow suit, the Miller strikes in, and insists on telling his tale, a very improper one indeed. This is the description of the drunken miller and his conduct—[Pg 99]

Pass we on to the Canterbury Tales themselves. There’s nothing in the Knight’s Tale, as we would have expected nothing from this ‘very perfect gentleman,’ related to our topic. But as soon as the Knight's Tale concluded, and the host asked the Monk to go next, the Miller jumps in and insists on telling his story, which is quite inappropriate. This describes the drunken miller and his behavior—[Pg 99]

The Miller that for-dronken was all pale, 3123
So that unethes upon his hors he sat,
He n’old avalen neither hood ne hat, 3125
Ne abiden no man for his curtesie,
But in Pilates vois he gan to crie,
And swore by armes, and by blood, and bones,
I can a noble tale for the nones,
With which I wol now quite the knightes tale. 3130
Our Hoste saw that he was dronken of ale,
And sayd; abide, Robin, my leve brother,
Som better man shall tell us first another:
Abide, and let us werken thriftily.
By Goddes soule (quod he) that wol not I, 3135
For I wol speke, or elles go my way.
Our Hoste answerd; Tell on a devil way;
Thou art a fool; thy wit is overcome.
Now herkeneth, quod the Miller, all and some:
But first I make a protestatioun, 3140
That I am dronke, I know it by my soun;
And therefore if that I misspeke or say,
Wite it the ale of Southwerk, I you pray. 3143

The Miller, who was quite drunk, looked pale, 3123
So that he could barely sit on his horse,
He wouldn't take off either his hood or his hat, 3125
And he didn’t wait for anyone out of courtesy,
But in a loud voice, he started to yell,
And swore by weapons, blood, and bones,
I have a great story to share right now,
With which I will now finish the Knight's tale. 3130
Our Host noticed that he was drunk from beer,
And said; hold on, Robin, my dear brother,
Someone better should tell us another first:
Hold on, and let’s try to do this right.
By God's soul (he said), I won't do that, 3135
For I will speak, or else I’ll go my own way.
Our Host responded, "Go ahead, you fool;"
You’re being silly; your wits are gone.
"Listen up, everyone," said the Miller.
But first I want to make a declaration, 3140
That I am drunk, I can tell by my voice;
And therefore if I misspeak or say something wrong,
Blame it on the ale from Southwark, I beg you. 3143

There is nothing very specially to the point in the Millere’s Tale, but one or two facts show the universal part that drink played in the period. Thus when Absalom, the parish clerk, wishes to ingratiate himself with Alison, the carpenter’s wife,

There isn't anything particularly important in the Miller's Tale, but a couple of facts highlight the universal role that alcohol played during that time. For instance, when Absalom, the parish clerk, tries to win over Alison, the carpenter's wife,

He sent hire pinnes, methe, and spiced ale,
And wafres piping hot out of the glede:
And for she was of toun, he profered mede.
Lines 3378-3380.

He sent her some hire pins, mead, and spiced ale,
And waffles piping hot straight from the coals:
And since she was from the town, he offered her mead.
Lines 3378-3380.

or can the carpenter and his lodger carry on a conversation without the introduction of ‘a large quart of mighty ale’ (line 3497).

or can the carpenter and his lodger have a conversation without bringing in ‘a large quart of mighty ale’ (line 3497).

The Reve’s Tale, which is probably founded upon a[Pg 100] similar story in the Decameron of Boccaccio, largely turns upon drink—e.g., two Cantabs are going to sup and sleep at the miller’s:—

The Reve’s Tale, which is likely based on a[Pg 100] similar story from Boccaccio's Decameron, mainly revolves around drinking—e.g., two Cantabs are planning to eat and stay the night at the miller's:—

The miller the toun his doughter send 4134
For ale and bred, and roasted hem a goos, 4135
    *    *    *    *
They soupen, and they speken of solace, 4144
And drinken ever strong ale at the best. 4145
Abouten midnight wente they to rest.

The miller sent his daughter 4134
for beer and bread, and roasted them a goose. 4135
    *    *    *    *
They ate, and they talked about comfort, 4144
and drank only the best strong ale. 4145
Around midnight, they went to bed.

But not, as we are told in a later verse, till ‘that dronken was all in the crouke,’ by which time all of the party had had too much. Their condition is described:—

But not, as we’re told in a later verse, until ‘that dronken was all in the crouke,’ by which time everyone at the party had overindulged. Their state is described:—

Wel hath this miller vernished his hed,
Ful pale he was, for-dronken, and nought red.
He yoxeth, and he speketh thurgh the nose,
As he were on the quakke, or on the pose. 4150
To bed he goth, and with him goth his wif;
As any jay she light was and jolif,
So was hire joly whistle wel ywette. 4153
    *    *    *    *
This miller hath so wisly bibbed ale, 4160
That as an hors he snorteth in his slepe.

The miller has surely polished his head,
He looked very pale, drunk, and not at all red.
He coughs, and he talks through his nose,
As if he’s on shaky ground or in a pose. 4150
He goes to bed, and his wife goes with him;
As lively as a jay, she was playful and slim,
So well did her cheerful whistle resonate. 4153
    *    *    *    *
This miller has so surely chugged his ale, 4160
That like a horse, he snorts while he’s asleep.

In the Man of Lawes Tale we have the account of a messager being so drunk that, ‘while he slept as a swine,’ his letters were stolen from him by the king’s mother, and changed to spite her daughter-in-law. His orgies are thus described:—

In the Man of Lawes Tale, we have the story of a messenger who got so drunk that, "while he slept like a pig," his letters were stolen from him by the king's mother and altered to get back at her daughter-in-law. His wild parties are described like this:—

This messager drank sadly ale and wine, 5163
    *    *    *    *
He dranke, and wel his girdel underfight. 5209

This messenger sadly drank ale and wine, 5163
    *    *    *    *
He drank, and his belt was well under strain. 5209

Our poet thus apostrophises the sorry fellow:—

Our poet addresses the unfortunate guy:—

O messager, fulfilled of dronkenesse, 5191
Strong is thy breth, thy limmes faltren ay,
And thou bewreiest alle secrenesse;
Thy mind is lorne, thou janglest as a jay;
Thy face is tourned in a new array; 5195
Ther dronkenesse regneth in any route,
Ther is no conseil hid withouten doute. 5197

O messenger, full of drunkenness, 5191
Strong is your breath, your limbs are always unsteady,
And you reveal all secrets;
Your mind is lost, you chatter like a jay;
Your face has changed completely; 5195
Where drunkenness rules in any group,
There is no advice hidden without a doubt. 5197

A virtuous mediæval commentator has written in the margin of a MS. copy of Chaucer in the Cambridge Library the following excellent Latin remarks:—

A virtuous medieval commentator has written in the margin of a manuscript copy of Chaucer in the Cambridge Library the following excellent Latin remarks:—

O messager. ‘Quid turpius ebrioso, cui fœtor in ore, tremor in corpore; qui promit stulta, prodit occulta; cui mens alienatur, facies transformatur; nullum enim latet secretum ubi regnat ebrietas.’

O messenger. ‘What could be worse than a drunk person, with bad breath, shaking all over; who reveals foolish things, betrays hidden truths; whose mind is disturbed, and face is changed; for no secret remains hidden where drunkenness rules.’

Query—Are these words merely the commentator’s effusion and outcome, or are they a quotation from some Latin writer? If the latter, they would probably have been the basis of Chaucer’s lines here. They say a good deal in a few words.

Query—Are these words just the commentator’s thoughts and reflections, or are they a quote from some Latin author? If it's the latter, they likely inspired Chaucer’s lines here. They convey a lot in just a few words.

The ‘Wif of Bathe’ is one of Chaucer’s equivocal characters. Her remarks are usually incisive. Her attainments, upon her own confession, were mainly dependent on the brimming cup; as in the lines—

The ‘Wife of Bath’ is one of Chaucer’s complex characters. Her comments are often sharp. According to her own admission, her skills were largely reliant on the overflowing cup; as noted in the lines—

Tho coude I dancen to an harpe smale,
And sing ywis as any nightingale,
When I had dronke a draught of swete wine.

Though I could dance to a small harp,
And sing indeed like any nightingale,
When I had drunk a drop of sweet wine.

The same impression is produced in the engravings of the lady in Knight’s Old England. Chaucer continues:—

The same impression is created in the engravings of the lady in Knight’s Old England. Chaucer goes on:—

Metellius, the foule cherle, the swine,
That with a staf beraft his wif hire lif,
For she drank wine, though I had been his wif,
Ne shuld he not have daunted me fro drinke.

Metellius, the foul churl, the swine,
That with a staff deprived his wife of life,
For she drank wine, though I had been his wife,
He should not have stopped me from drinking.

The story about Metellius beating his wife for drinking is told by Pliny (Nat. Hist. xiv. 13) of one Mecenius, bu[Pg 102]t Chaucer probably followed Valerius Maximus (vi. 3).

The story of Metellius hitting his wife for drinking is mentioned by Pliny (Nat. Hist. xiv. 13) regarding a guy named Mecenius, but Chaucer likely drew from Valerius Maximus (vi. 3).

A little further on is a line full of truth—

A little further on is a line full of truth—

In woman vinolent is no defence,

In a woman, being intoxicated is no excuse,

which may have been suggested by the couplet in Romaunt de la Rose:—

which may have been inspired by the couplet in Romaunt de la Rose:—

Car puisque femme est enyvrée
Et n’a point en soy de deffence.

Car since the woman is drunk
And has no defense in herself.

The Sompnour, or, in other words, the summoner (so called from delivering the summonses of the archdeacons), vows vengeance on the Frere (friar) for telling a tale so palpably levelled at his profession, and, giving him a Roland for his Oliver, thus describes the Frere of the period:—

The Sompnour, or, in other words, the summoner (so called because he delivers the summonses of the archdeacons), vows revenge on the Frere (friar) for telling a story that clearly targets his profession, and, giving him a taste of his own medicine, thus describes the Frere of the time:—

Fie on hir pompe, and on hir glotonie,
And on hir lewednesse; I hem defie. 7510
Me thinketh they ben like Jovinian,
Fat as a whale, and walken as a swan
Al vinolent as botel in the spence;
Hir praier is of ful gret reverence;
Whan they for soules say the Psalm of Davit, 7515
Lo, buf they say, cor meum eructavit.

Ugh, their showiness, their greed,
And their ignorance; I defy them. 7510
I think they’re like Jovinian,
Big as a whale, and move like a swan,
Always drunk like a bottle in the pantry;
Their prayers are very serious;
When they recite the Psalm of David for souls, 7515
Look, all they say is, my heart has erupted.

Tyrwhitt informs us that Jovinian was ‘perhaps the supposed emperour of that name in the Gesta Romanorum, c. lix., whose story was worked up into a Morality, under the title of “L’orgueil et présomption de l’Empereur Jovinien—à 19 Personages.”’

Tyrwhitt tells us that Jovinian was ‘possibly the supposed emperor by that name in the Gesta Romanorum, c. lix., whose story was adapted into a Morality, titled “L’orgueil et présomption de l’Empereur Jovinien—à 19 Personages.”’

The following lines, still from the Sompnour’s Tale, are not Chaucer’s own, but a quotation or paraphrase from Seneca:—

The following lines, still from the Sompnour’s Tale, are not Chaucer’s own, but a quote or paraphrase from Seneca:—

A lord is lost if he be vicious 7630
And dronkennesse is eke a foule record
Of any man, and namely of a lord. 7632
    *    *    *    *
[Pg 103] For goddes love drinke more attemprely. 7635
Win maketh man to lesen wretchedly
His mind, and eke his limmes everich on. 7637

A lord is at a loss if he is corrupt 7630
And drunkenness is a terrible flaw
For anyone, especially a lord. 7632
    *    *    *    *
[Pg 103] For God's sake, drink more moderately. 7635
Excessive drinking makes a man lose miserably
His mind, and also his body entirely. 7637

The Marchante’s Tale abounds with allusions. Wine played no unimportant part at the marriage of January and May. It was not spared at the wedding. As we read in line 9596:

The Marchante’s Tale is full of references. Wine was a significant part of the marriage between January and May. It was definitely present at the wedding. As we see in line 9596:

Bacchus the win hem skinketh al aboute.

Bacchus, the god of wine, pours it all around.

The aged bridegroom primed himself by its aid—

The older groom prepared himself with its help—

He drinketh Ipocras, clarré, and vernage
Of spices hot, to encresen his corage.
Lines 9681, 9682.

He drinks Ipocras, claret, and vernage
Of hot spices, to boost his courage.
Lines 9681, 9682.

And in the morning when ‘that the day gan dawe,’ we read that ‘then he taketh a sop in fine clarré’—line 9717.

And in the morning when the day starts to break, we read that then he takes a piece of bread in fine wine—line 9717.

All this, no doubt, is drawn from the marriage customs of Chaucer’s days.

All of this clearly comes from the marriage customs of Chaucer's time.

In these times of luxury and excess what an example does the ‘poure widewe’ furnish in the Nonnes Prestes Tale. Truly idyllic!—

In today's world of luxury and excess, the example set by the 'poor widow' in the Nun's Priest's Tale is truly remarkable!—

Full sooty was hire boure, and eke hire halle,
In which she ete many a slender mele.
Of poinant sauce ne knew she never a dele.
No deintee morsel passed thurgh hire throte;
Hire diete was accordant to hire cote.
Repletion ne made hire never sike;
Attempre diete was all hire physike,
And exercise, and hertes suffisance.
The goute let hire nothing for to dance,
No apoplexie shente not hire hed.
No win ne dranke she, neyther white ne red:
Hire bord was served most with white and black,
Milk and broun bred, in which she fond no lack,
Seinde bacon, and somtime an ey or twey;
For she was as it were a maner dey.

Her home was full of soot, and also her hall,
Where she ate many a simple meal.
She never knew a bit about spicy sauces.
No fancy morsel passed through her throat;
Her diet matched her status.
Overindulgence never made her sick;
A moderate diet was all her remedy,
Along with exercise and plenty of heart.
Gout didn't stop her from dancing,
And apoplexy didn’t trouble her head.
She drank no wine, neither white nor red:
Her table was mostly served with white and dark,
Milk and brown bread, which she found ample,
Occasionally bacon, and sometimes an egg or two;
For she was like a kind of dairy maid.

Could she have divined that one day Professor Mayor would give to the world ‘Modicus cibi medicussibi’?

Could she have guessed that one day Professor Mayor would introduce to the world ‘Modicus cibi medicussibi’?

In the Manciple’s Prologue we find the following lines. The Manciple is chaffing the ‘coke’ for having had too much to drink. Inter alia, he remarks, lines 16993, 16994:—

In the Manciple’s Prologue, we find the following lines. The Manciple is teasing the ‘cook’ for having had too much to drink. Inter alia, he remarks, lines 16993, 16994:—

I trow that ye have dronken win of ape,
And that is whan men playen with a straw.

I think you've been drinking monkey wine,
And that's when men play with a straw.

These are worth quoting for the sake of Tyrwhitt’s note on 16993. ‘Wine of ape,’ he says, ‘I understood to mean the same as vin de singe in the old Calendrier des Bergiers. Sign 1. ii. b. The author is treating of physiognomy, and in his description of the four temperaments he mentions, among other circumstances, the different effects of wine upon them. The choleric, he says, a vin de Lyon; cest a dire, quant a bien beu veult tanser, noyser et battre. The sanguine a vin de singe; quant a plus beu tant est plus joyeux. In the same manner the phlegmatic is said to have vin de mouton, and the melancholick vin de porceau.’

These are worth quoting for Tyrwhitt’s note on 16993. ‘Wine of ape,’ he says, ‘I understood to mean the same as vin de singe in the old Calendrier des Bergiers. Sign 1. ii. b. The author discusses physiognomy, and in his description of the four temperaments, he mentions, among other things, the different effects of wine on them. The choleric temperament, he says, a vin de Lyon; that is to say, when well drunk, wants to dance, drown, and beat. The sanguine temperament a vin de singe; the more he drinks, the happier he becomes. Similarly, the phlegmatic is said to have vin de mouton, and the melancholic vin de porceau.’

In the Manciple’s Prologue, lines 17043 to 17050, we have the following praise of wine as a reconciler:—

In the Manciple’s Prologue, lines 17043 to 17050, we have the following praise of wine as a peacemaker:—

Then gan our hoste to laughen wonder loude,
And sayd: I see wel it is necessary
Wher that we gon good drinke with us to cary;
For that wol turnen rancour and disese
To accord and love, and many a wrong apese.
O Bacchus, Bacchus, blessed be thy name,
That so canst turnen ernest into game:
Worship and thonke be to thy deitee.

Then our host started to laugh really loud,
And said: I can see that it's important
For us to bring some good drinks along;
Because that will turn anger and discomfort
Into harmony and love, and calm many wrongs.
O Bacchus, Bacchus, we praise your name,
For you can change serious times into fun:
Praise and thanks be to your divinity.

If Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus be a true rule, we might say that Chaucer liked his glass.

If Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus is a true rule, we could say that Chaucer enjoyed his drink.

In the Persones Tale, under heading De Gulâ, we read, ‘After avarice cometh glotonie, which is expresse agenst the commandement of God. Glotonie is unmesurable appetit to ete or to drinke.... This sinne hath many spices. The first is dronkennesse, that is the horrible sepulture of manne’s reson: and this is dedly sinne.’

In the Persones Tale, under the heading De Gulâ, we read, ‘After greed comes gluttony, which directly goes against God's command. Gluttony is an insatiable desire to eat or drink.... This sin has many forms. The first is drunkenness, which is the terrible burial of man's reason: and this is a deadly sin.’

The Rime of Sire Thopas is tantalising. It breaks off just as we are assured that Sire Thopas

The Rime of Sire Thopas is captivating. It stops right when we are told that Sire Thopas

Himself drank water of the well,
As did the knight Sire Percivell
So worthy under wede,
Till on a day——

Himself drank water from the well,
As did the knight Sir Percivell
So brave under his armor,
Until one day——

Hiatus valde deflendus! Yet we find with strange inconsistency in lines 13801-13803—

Really needs to be removed! Yet we notice a strange inconsistency in lines 13801-13803—

And ther he swore on ale and bred
How that the geaunt should be ded,
Betide what so betide.

And there he swore on beer and bread
That the giant would be dead,
No matter what went down.

Lines 13693, 13694 show the early use of the nutmeg with liquor—

Lines 13693, 13694 show the early use of nutmeg with liquor—

And notemuge to put in ale,
Whether it be moist or stale:

And nutmeg to add to ale,
Whether it’s fresh or old:

as in the old song—

like the old song—

What gave thee that jolly red nose?
Nutmegs and cloves.

What gave you that cheerful red nose?
Nutmeg and cloves.

This ample history of manners from one of our greatest poets scarcely needs to be supplemented. Indeed, little can be added even from that withering satire of Robert Longlande, entitled the Vision of Pierce Plowman, who, lashing everybody, did not spare the corruptions of the Church. To this vision has been commonly annexed a poem, called ‘Pierce the Plowman’s Crede,’ a satire on the Mendicant Friars. These last had sprung up in the preceding century. They were,[Pg 106] indeed, a necessity of the time, so far had the monastic orders degenerated from their primitive simplicity, so wholly were they abandoned to luxury and indolence. In the following lines of the ‘Crede’ a Franciscan is defending his order:—

This extensive history of manners from one of our greatest poets hardly needs any extra detail. In fact, not much can be added even from the biting satire of Robert Longlande, titled the Vision of Pierce Plowman, who criticized everyone and didn’t hold back on the Church’s corruptions. This vision is often accompanied by a poem called ‘Pierce the Plowman’s Crede,’ which satirizes the Mendicant Friars. These friars emerged in the previous century. They were, indeed, a necessity of their time, given how much the monastic orders had strayed from their original simplicity, completely given over to luxury and laziness. In the following lines of the ‘Crede,’ a Franciscan is defending his order:—

Of al men upon mold we Minorites most sheweth
The pure Aposteles lif, with penance on erthe,
And suen [follow] hem in sanctite, and sufferen wel harde.
We haunten not tavernes, ne hobelen abonten
At marketes and miracles we medeley us never.

Of all people on earth, we Minorites represent
The pure life of the Apostles, living in penance,
And we follow them in holiness, enduring hardship.
We don’t hang out in taverns, nor do we wander
At markets or mix with crowds; we never do that.

The Early English Text Society has done good service in publishing one of the many mediæval handbooks of the same kind, called Instructions for Parish Priests. The book is by John Myrk, a canon regular of St. Austin. Amongst these instructions the priest is bidden to eschew drunkenness, gluttony, pride, sloth, and envy. He must keep from taverns, trading, wrestling, shooting, hunting, hawking, and dancing. Dr. Cutts infers from Chaucer’s description of the poor parson of a town, that these instructions were not thrown away upon the mediæval parish priests.

The Early English Text Society has done a great job publishing one of the many medieval handbooks of its kind, called Instructions for Parish Priests. The book is by John Myrk, a canon regular of St. Austin. Among these instructions, the priest is advised to avoid drunkenness, gluttony, pride, laziness, and envy. He should steer clear of taverns, trading, wrestling, shooting, hunting, falconry, and dancing. Dr. Cutts infers from Chaucer’s description of the poor parson of a town that these instructions were not ignored by the medieval parish priests.

The legislation of the fourteenth century, so far as it concerns our subject, was of an in-and-out character. It enacted and repealed, repealed and enacted. In 1330 it was ordained: ‘Because there are more taverners in the realm than were wont to be, selling as well corrupt wines as wholesome, and have sold the gallon at such price as they themselves would, because there was no punishment ordained for them, as hath been for them that sell bread and ale, to the great hurt of the people,’ that wine must be sold at reasonable prices, and that the wines should be tested twice a year—at Easter and Michaelmas, oftener if needful—and corrupt win[Pg 107]es poured out, and the vessels broken.

The legislation of the fourteenth century, concerning our topic, was inconsistent. It passed laws and then repealed them, repealed and then enacted again. In 1330, it was established: ‘Because there are more tavern owners in the realm than before, selling both bad and good wines, and have been pricing the gallon as they please since there was no punishment for them, unlike for those who sell bread and ale, to the great detriment of the people,’ that wine must be sold at fair prices, and that wines should be tested twice a year—during Easter and Michaelmas, more often if necessary—and bad wines poured out, and the containers broken.

In 1338 wine was taxed, on a great emergency. Edward III. wanted a vast sum to pay the subsidies which he had granted to his foreign allies. The great men granted him a moiety of their wool, which sold for 400,000l.; besides a duty of 2s. a tun upon wine, added to the usual customs paid by all foreign merchants.

In 1338, wine was taxed due to a major emergency. Edward III needed a large amount of money to pay the subsidies he had promised to his foreign allies. The nobles gave him half of their wool, which sold for £400,000; in addition to a fee of 2s. per tun on wine, which was added to the usual customs paid by all foreign merchants.

The preamble of the Act of 1365 deserves special attention:—‘The King wills of his grace and sufferance that all merchant denizens that be not artificers, shall pass into Gascoign to fetch wines thence, to the end and intent that by this general licence greater liberty may come, and greater market may be of wines within the realm; and that the Gascoigns and other aliens may come into the realm with their wines, and freely sell them without any disturbance or impeachment.’

The introduction of the Act of 1365 deserves special attention:—‘The King allows, out of his kindness and tolerance, that all merchant citizens who are not craftsmen can go to Gascony to bring back wine, so that this general permission might lead to more freedom and a bigger market for wines within the kingdom; and that the Gascons and other foreigners can enter the kingdom with their wines and sell them freely without any interference or obstacles.’

By the 42nd Edward III., c. 8, rigour was again imposed, and wines forbidden to be brought into England save by Gascons and other aliens. In the next year the previous Act was renewed at the request of his son the Prince, who found the subsidies and customs of wines diminished in his principality of Aquitaine, by reason of the falling off of the wine trade with England. A revival of the trade ensued. Froissart states that in 1372 a fleet arrived at Bordeaux from England of not less than two hundred sail of merchantmen in quest of wines.

By the 42nd year of Edward III's reign, chapter 8, strict measures were once again enforced, and it was forbidden to bring wines into England except by Gascons and other foreigners. The following year, the earlier Act was reinstated at the request of his son, the Prince, who noticed that the taxes and customs from wine were declining in his principality of Aquitaine due to the drop in the wine trade with England. This spurred a revival of the trade. Froissart notes that in 1372, a fleet of at least two hundred merchant ships arrived at Bordeaux from England, seeking wines.

In 1378 foreigners were allowed to sell wine in gross but not in retail.

In 1378, foreigners could sell wine in bulk but not individually.

The same contradictions manifest themselves in the Acts of Richard II.’s reign as in those of his predecessor; e.g.

The same contradictions appear in the Acts of Richard II.'s reign just like in those of his predecessor; e.g.

In 1381 no sweet wines or claret could be sold ret[Pg 108]ail. In the following year the price of foreign wines was again regulated. It was enacted that the best wines of Gascony, Osey, and Spain, and Rhenish wines should be sold for 100 shillings, and the best Rochelle wines at 6 marks the tun; and by retail, the former at 6d., the latter at 4d., a gallon. Marvellous to relate, Holinshed states that, before the close of the reign, so abundant was the article that it was sold at the maximum price of 20s. a tun.

In 1381, no sweet wines or claret could be sold at retail. The next year, the price of foreign wines was regulated again. It was decided that the best wines from Gascony, Osey, and Spain, as well as Rhenish wines, should be sold for 100 shillings, and the best Rochelle wines at 6 marks per tun; and at retail, the former for 6d. and the latter for 4d. per gallon. Surprisingly, Holinshed reports that by the end of the reign, there was such an abundance of wine that it was sold at the maximum price of 20s. per tun.

In 1387, it was enacted that no wine be carried out of the realm.

In 1387, it was made a law that no wine could be taken out of the kingdom.

It is curious to observe how our sumptuary laws recognised certain seasons, and exempted them from their operation. Christmas, for example, had not only been set apart for sacred observance, but had become a time of feasting and revelry. When Edward III., in his tenth year, tried to restrain his subjects from over luxury, exception was made in the case of the great feasts of the year—‘La veile et le jour de Noel, le jour de Saint Estiephne, le jour de l’an renoef [New Year’s Day], les jours de la Tiphaynei et de la Purification de Notre Dame.’

It’s interesting to see how our spending laws acknowledged certain times of the year and excluded them from enforcement. Christmas, for instance, wasn’t just designated for religious observance; it also became a period of feasting and celebration. When Edward III, in his tenth year, attempted to limit his subjects' indulgence, exceptions were made for the major celebrations of the year—‘La veile et le jour de Noel, le jour de Saint Estiephne, le jour de l’an renoef [New Year’s Day], les jours de la Tiphaynei et de la Purification de Notre Dame.’

We have already found that attention was drawn to taverns in the time of Edward I. In the reign of Edward III. only three taverns were allowed in the metropolis. Publicans were already compelled by law to put up a sign. Thus, in 1393, Florence North, a Chelsea brewer, was ‘presented’ for not putting up the usual sign. The penalty was the forfeiture of their ale. With other trades it was optional. Conversely, the taking away of a publican’s licence was accompanied by the removal of his sign—

We already saw that people started noticing taverns during the time of Edward I. During Edward III's reign, only three taverns were permitted in the city. Publicans were already required by law to display a sign. For example, in 1393, Florence North, a brewer from Chelsea, was ‘presented’ for not having the usual sign. The penalty was losing his ale. For other trades, it was optional. On the other hand, if a publican lost their license, their sign was also taken down—

For this gross fault I here do damn thy licence,
Forbidding thee ever to tap or draw;
For instantly I will in mine own person
Command the constables to pull down thy sign.[77]

For this major mistake, I'm revoking your license,
Banning you from serving or pouring drinks;
Because right now, I’m going to personally
Order the police to take down your sign.[77]

By the gradual institution of inns, where travellers could obtain food and lodging, the old methods of hospitality began to pass away. ‘The convenient chamber for guests,’ which we find in the inventories of a country parson’s house in the middle ages, was becoming a relic of the past. This, and the more public hospitium, or guest-house, within the walls of the monasteries, had for ages furnished the shelter and provender which could only thus be gotten.

By the gradual establishment of inns, where travelers could find food and a place to stay, the old ways of hospitality started to fade away. ‘The convenient room for guests,’ which we see in the inventories of a country parson’s house in the Middle Ages, was becoming a thing of the past. This, along with the more public hospitium, or guest-house, within the walls of monasteries, had for a long time provided the shelter and food that could only be had this way.

In the time of Richard II. the Little Park at Windsor was used as a vineyard for home consumption. Thus Stowe (Chronicle, p. 143) says that among the archives of the Court of Pleas of the Forest and Honours at Windsor, is to be seen the ‘yearly account of the charges of the planting of the vines that in the time of Richard II. grew in great plenty within the Little Park, as also the making of the wine itself, whereof some part was spent in the king’s house, and some part sold to his profit, the tithes whereof were paid to the Abbot of Waltham.’

In the time of Richard II, the Little Park at Windsor was used as a vineyard for personal use. Stowe (Chronicle, p. 143) notes that among the records of the Court of Pleas of the Forest and Honours at Windsor, there’s a yearly account detailing the costs of planting the vines that flourished in the Little Park during Richard II's reign, along with the production of the wine itself. Some of the wine was consumed in the king's residence, while some was sold for profit, with the tithes paid to the Abbot of Waltham.

But the inutility of home vineyards is demonstrated from the cheapness of foreign wines at this time. In 1342 the price of Gascon wines in London was 4d., and that of Rhenish, 6d. per gallon; and in 1389, foreign wine was only 20s. per tun for the best, and 13s. 4d. for the second—that is, about three halfpence a dozen.

But the uselessness of home vineyards is shown by the low cost of foreign wines at this time. In 1342, the price of Gascon wines in London was 4d., and Rhenish wines were 6d. per gallon; and in 1389, foreign wine was just 20s. per tun for the best, and 13s. 4d. for the second—about three halfpence a dozen.

But to turn to the king himself. The pageant, or royal entertainment, on the accession of Richard II. is described by the chronicler Walsingham. The city was most richly adorned, and the conduits ran with wine for three hours. In the upper end of the Cheap was e[Pg 110]rected a castle with four towers, on two sides of which ran forth wine abundantly. In the towers were placed four beautiful girls dressed in white, who, on the king’s approach, blew in his face leaves of gold, and filling cups of gold with wine at the spouts of the castle, presented them to the king and his nobles.

But let's talk about the king himself. The celebration for Richard II's accession is detailed by the chronicler Walsingham. The city was beautifully decorated, and for three hours, wine flowed from the fountains. At the far end of Cheap, a castle with four towers was set up, and wine poured out abundantly from two sides. In the towers, there were four lovely girls dressed in white who, when the king arrived, blew golden leaves in his face and filled gold cups with wine from the castle's spouts, offering them to the king and his nobles.

The citizens had signified their joy in much the same way before, when Edward I. returned from the Holy Land. Maitland, in his London, seems to have regarded with wonder the fact that the very conduits in the streets through which the cavalcade passed ran with wine; but it happened before, and happened very often afterwards. Mr. Morewood (Hist. Ineb. Liq.) fell into the same error, and exclaims, ‘To this extravagance there are few parallels, except that of Polemkin, when he gave a magnificent feast to the Empress Catherine, at his palace in the Taurida, when the conservatory fountains were filled with champagne and claret, and served to the company by means of silver pumps applied to those reservoirs.’

The citizens had expressed their excitement in a similar way before, when Edward I returned from the Holy Land. Maitland, in his London, seemed to marvel at the fact that the very fountains in the streets where the parade passed flowed with wine; but this happened before and occurred quite frequently afterward. Mr. Morewood (Hist. Ineb. Liq.) made the same mistake, exclaiming, ‘This kind of extravagance has few parallels, except for Polemkin, when he hosted a lavish feast for Empress Catherine at his palace in the Taurida, where the conservatory fountains were filled with champagne and claret, served to guests using silver pumps connected to those reservoirs.’

The king was young when he came to the throne, extravagant, and fond of luxury. His Christmases seem to have been kept with especial splendour, and this to the very close of his unfortunate reign. In 1399 there was a royal Christmas at Westminster, when the consumption was prodigious. In the previous Christmas, at Lichfield, where the pope’s nuncio and other foreigners were present, they got rid of two hundred tuns of wine and two thousand oxen. But the king had a profligate set about him—De la Pole, De Vere, &c.; while he was grossly misled by the advice of Robert Tresylian, his Chief Justice of the King’s Bench; and no better epitome of the king’s ill star can be give[Pg 111]n than a stanza from the tragedy of The Fall of Robert Tresylian (1388):

The king was young when he took the throne, extravagant, and in love with luxury. His Christmas celebrations were particularly grand, right up to the unfortunate end of his reign. In 1399, there was a royal Christmas at Westminster with an enormous feast. The previous Christmas in Lichfield, where the pope’s envoy and other foreigners were present, they consumed two hundred casks of wine and two thousand oxen. However, the king surrounded himself with a reckless crew—De la Pole, De Vere, etc.; he was severely misled by the advice of Robert Tresylian, his Chief Justice of the King’s Bench. A perfect example of the king’s bad luck can be found in a stanza from the tragedy of The Fall of Robert Tresylian (1388):

Thus the king, outleaping the limits of his law,
Not reigning but raging, as youth did him entice,
Wise and worthy persons from court did daily draw,
Sage counsel set at nought, proud vaunters were in price,
And roisters bear the rule, which wasted all in vice:
Of riot and excess grew scarcity and lack,
Of lacking came taxing, and so went wealth to rack.

So the king, ignoring the boundaries of his authority,
Not ruling but acting out, drawn in by youthful allure,
Daily pushed wise and worthy individuals away from court,
Disregarding wise advice, while arrogant braggers were valued,
And rowdy ones took charge, ruining everything with vice:
From disorder and excess came scarcity and need,
From need came taxes, and thus wealth fell apart.

Henry IV. came to the throne in 1399. A pageant of the kind already mentioned was held. Froissart notices that there were seven fountains in Cheapside, and other streets he passed through, which perpetually ran with white and red wines. Profusion reigned supreme in high quarters; among the articles which furnished the breakfast table of the nobility were—for a gentleman and his lady, in Lent, a quart of beer and the same quantity of wine. And a gallon of beer and a quart of wine at their liveries, a repast taken in their bedrooms immediately before going to roost.

Henry IV came to the throne in 1399. A grand celebration, as previously mentioned, took place. Froissart notes that there were seven fountains in Cheapside and other streets he passed through, which continuously flowed with red and white wines. Excess was everywhere among the elite; among the items served at the breakfast table of the nobility were—during Lent, a quart of beer and the same amount of wine for a gentleman and his lady. Plus, a gallon of beer and a quart of wine at their deliveries, a meal enjoyed in their bedrooms just before going to bed.

In looking through bills of entertainments at this period, one cannot help observing the contrast between the relative costs of the meats and drinks then and now. Then, the wine, ale, &c., were about one third of the entire cost, now the drink is oftener much the heavier item. This would be misleading, did we not take into consideration how much strong drink is made to yield to the revenue. The relative price of meats and drinks at that time wholly differ from the present relation. But wine was gradually becoming a dearer commodity. Malmsey in the reign of Henry IV. used to fetch the average price of 280 gallons for 5l. That sum would scarcely have bought half the amount in the reign of[Pg 112] Richard III.

In looking through entertainment bills from this time, you can't help but notice the difference in the costs of food and drinks compared to now. Back then, wine, ale, etc., made up about a third of the total cost, while today, drinks are often the more expensive part. This might seem misleading if we don't consider how much tax strong drinks bring in. The prices of food and drinks back then were completely different from what they are now. However, wine was slowly becoming more expensive. Malmsey during the reign of Henry IV used to sell for about 280 gallons for £5. That amount wouldn't even buy half that quantity during the reign of [Pg 112] Richard III.

The dissipated life led by the youth of the time appears in the reminiscences of the poet Occleve of his own conduct. If youth needs a warning against folly, he can do little better than study La male regie de T. Hoccleve, or Occleve’s Misrule. The tavern sign was to him an irresistible temptation. Westminster Gate was then noted for its taverns and cook-shops, at which the lavishness of Occleve made him a welcome guest. To this he alludes—

The reckless lifestyle of the youth back then is evident in the memories of the poet Occleve about his own behavior. If young people need a lesson against foolishness, they could hardly find a better example than La male regie de T. Hoccleve or Occleve’s Misrule. The tavern sign was an irresistible lure for him. Westminster Gate was famous for its taverns and eateries, where Occleve's generosity made him a popular visitor. He refers to this—

Wher was a greater maister eek than Y,
Or bet acqweynted at Westmynster Gate,
Among the taverners namely (especially)
And cookes? Whan I cam, eerly or late,
I pynchid nat at hem in mine acate (purchase of provisions),
But paied hem as they axe wolde;
Wherfore I was the welcomer algate (always),
And for a verray gentilman yholde (regarded).

Where was there a greater master than I,
Or someone more familiar at Westminster Gate,
Among the tavern keepers, especially
And cooks? When I came, early or late,
I never haggled with them for my provisions,
But paid them what they asked;
Because of that, I was always welcomed,
And truly regarded as a gentleman.

And again—

And again—

The outward sign of Bacchus and his lure
That at his doore hangeth day by day,
Exciteth folks to taste of his moisture
So often that men cannot well say nay.

Of him that haunteth tavern of custume,
In shorte wordes the profit is this,
In double wise: His bag it shall consume,
And make his tonge speak of folk amis;
For in the cuppe seldom founden is
That any wight his neighbour commendeth.
Behold and see what avantage is his
That God, his friend, and eke himself offendeth[Pg 113]
    *    *    *    *
Now let this smart warninge to thee be,
And if thou mayst hereafter be relieved
Of body and pursé, so thou guidé thee
By wit that thou no moré thus be grieved.
What riot is, thou tasted hast and preeved.
The fire, men sayn, he dreadeth that is brent;
And if thou so do, thou art well y—meeved (moved),
Be now no longer fool, by mine assent.

The outward sign of Bacchus and his pull
That hangs at his door every day,
Encourages people to taste his drink
So often that they can hardly say no.

For those who frequent the tavern as a habit,
In short, the profit is this,
In two ways: His bag will get emptied,
And his tongue will speak ill of others;
For in the cup, it's rarely found
That anyone praises their neighbor.
Look and see what advantage he has
Who offends God, his friend, and himself.[Pg 113]
    *    *    *    *
Now let this sharp warning be for you,
And if you can be relieved in the future
From body and wallet, then guide yourself
By wisdom so you won't be troubled anymore.
You've tasted and experienced what excess is.
They say the one who has been burned fears the fire;
And if you do so, you're well moved,
So don't be a fool any longer, with my consent.

Notwithstanding the arguments adduced by a modern historian to the contrary, the weight of evidence is overwhelming that the early life of Henry V. was a course of dissipation. His active spirit (in the language of Hume) broke out in extravagances of every kind; and the riot of pleasure, the frolic of debauchery, the outrage of the wine, filled the vacancies of a mind better adapted to the pursuits of ambition and the cares of government. Shakespeare puts into the mouth of Henry IV. the reflection upon his son—

Notwithstanding the arguments presented by a modern historian to the contrary, the evidence is overwhelming that Henry V's early life was one of excess. His lively spirit (as Hume put it) expressed itself through all kinds of extravagance; the wild pursuit of pleasure, the carefree indulgence in debauchery, and the excess of drinking filled the void in a mind more suited to the ambitions of leadership and the responsibilities of governance. Shakespeare has Henry IV reflect on his son—

Whilst I ...
See riot and dishonor stain the brow
Of my young Harry.

Whilst I ...
See chaos and shame mark the forehead
Of my young Harry.

The abandoned Falstaff looked at the matter from another point of view, of course. He is represented as saying, ‘Hereof comes it, that Prince Harry is valiant; for the cold blood he did naturally inherit of his father, he hath, like lean, steril, and bare land, manured, husbanded, and tilled with excellent endeavor of drinking good, and good store of fertile sherris, that he is become very hot and valiant. If I had a thousand sons, the first human principle I would teach them should be, to forswear their potations, and addict themselves to sack.’ Yet even Falstaff could tell the truth sometimes, for in the early part of the same sentence, amidst a hurricane of rubbish, he tells that wine makes the blood ‘course from the inwards to the parts extreme.’ One fancies one is[Pg 114] reading Dr. B. W. Richardson as he tells, ‘wine propels the blood violently from the heart to the extremities.’ But Henry V. found place for repentance. His life as king was widely different from his life as prince. Among his troops at Agincourt drunkenness was counted a disgrace. So impressed was he with the bane of it, that he would gladly have cut down all the vines in France.

The abandoned Falstaff viewed the situation differently, of course. He’s quoted as saying, ‘This is why Prince Harry is brave; because of the cold blood he inherited from his father, he has, like thin, barren, and empty land, cultivated, nurtured, and tilled it through his dedicated drinking of good wine, especially abundant sherry, making him very hot-headed and courageous. If I had a thousand sons, the first lesson I would teach them would be to avoid drinking and focus on enjoying sack.’ Yet even Falstaff could speak the truth sometimes, for in the earlier part of the same sentence, amid a storm of nonsense, he claims that wine makes the blood ‘flow from the inside to the farthest parts.’ One feels like one is reading Dr. B. W. Richardson when he states, ‘wine pushes the blood forcefully from the heart to the extremities.’ But Henry V. found room for change. His life as a king was very different from his life as a prince. Among his soldiers at Agincourt, being drunk was seen as a shame. He was so struck by the dangers of it that he would have happily chopped down all the vines in France.

In the Liber Albus, compiled in this reign by John Carpenter, common clerk, and Richard Whittington, mayor, appears in full the oath of the ale-conners. These were officers appointed to look after the quality of ale, beer, and bread, to whom allusion is made in the Cobler of Canterburie:—

In the Liber Albus, put together during this time by John Carpenter, the common clerk, and Richard Whittington, the mayor, the full oath of the ale-conners is presented. These were officials tasked with overseeing the quality of ale, beer, and bread, which is referenced in the Cobler of Canterburie:—

A nose he had that gan show
What liquor he loved I trow;
For he had before long seven yeare,
Beene of the towne the ale-conner.

A nose he had that could show
What drink he liked, I suppose;
For he had, for quite a while, seven years,
Been the town's beer taster.

The following is the oath—

The following is the pledge—

You shall swear, that you shall know of no brewer or brewster, cook, or pie-baker, in your ward, who sells the gallon of best ale for more than one penny halfpenny, or the gallon of second for more than one penny, or otherwise than by measure sealed and full of clear ale; or who brews less than he used to do before this cry, by reason hereof, or withdraws himself from following his trade the rather by reason of this cry; or if any persons shall do contrary to any one of these points, you shall certify the Alderman of your ward [thereof] and of their names. And that you, so soon as you shall be required to taste any ale of a brewer or brewster, shall be ready to do the same; and in case that it be less good than it used to be before this cry, you, by assent of your Alderman, shall set a reasonable price thereon, according to your discretion; and if any one shall afterwards sell the same above the said price, unto your said Alderman you shall certify the same. And that for gift, promise, knowledge, hate, or other cause whatsoever, no brewer, brewster, huckster, cook, or pie-baker, who acts against any one o[Pg 115]f the points aforesaid, you shall conceal, spare, or tortuously aggrieve; nor when you are required to taste ale, shall absent yourself without reasonable cause and true; but all things which unto your office pertain to do, you shall well and lawfully do.—So God you help, and the saints.

You shall swear that you won’t know of any brewer or brewster, cook, or pie-baker in your area who sells the best ale for more than one and a half pence, or the second best ale for more than one penny, or sells it in any way other than by sealed measure that is full of clear ale; or who brews less than they used to because of this announcement, or who avoids their trade more because of this announcement; and if anyone goes against any of these points, you shall report it to the Alderman of your ward along with their names. And that, as soon as you are asked to taste any ale from a brewer or brewster, you will be ready to do so; and if it is not as good as it used to be, you, with your Alderman's agreement, shall set a reasonable price based on your judgment; and if anyone later sells it for more than that price, you shall inform your Alderman. And for any gift, promise, knowledge, hate, or any other reason, you won’t hide, spare, or wrongly harm any brewer, brewster, huckster, cook, or pie-baker who acts against any of the mentioned points; nor shall you refuse to taste ale when asked without a valid reason; but you shall fulfill all duties related to your office properly and lawfully.—So help you God and the saints.

So it is to be feared that there were some black sheep in the trade then, as now. Others certainly not so, for in this same fifteenth century we find that a licence was granted to John Calcot, landlord of the ‘Chequers,’ a tavern in Calcot’s Alley, Lambeth, to have an oratory in the house, and a chaplain for the use of his family and guests, so long as the house should continue orderly and respectable, and adapted to the celebration of Divine service.[78]

So, it's to be feared that there were some bad apples in the trade back then, just like now. But there were definitely others who weren't, since in this same fifteenth century, a license was granted to John Calcot, who owned the ‘Chequers’ tavern in Calcot’s Alley, Lambeth, allowing him to have a chapel in the house and a chaplain for his family and guests, as long as the house remained orderly and respectable, and appropriate for the celebration of Divine service.[78]

The jurisdiction of the ale-conners extended to offences of omission as well as commission. Thus we find them presenting one Thomas Cokesale, for refusing to sell ale to his neighbours while he had some on sale, and even while the sign (the ale-stake) was out. He was fined 4d.

The responsibilities of the ale-conners covered both failing to act and acting improperly. For example, they brought a case against one Thomas Cokesale for refusing to sell ale to his neighbors while he had some available for sale, even when the sign (the ale-stake) was displayed. He was fined 4d.

On the other hand, in 1461, one Lentroppe was presented for having, contrary to the order, brewed three times under one display of the sign or ale-stake. For this he had to pay 6d. The man offended by brewing three times, and only making one signal of brewing. This, if he had not been detected, would have enabled him to sell two brewings without the liquor having been tasted by the proper officers, and the public might have had ale sold to them ‘not sufficiently mighty of the corn, or wholesome for man’s body.’[79] Another local law, mentioned in Scrope’s History of Castle Combe, was that no one was to brew in 1461 at the same time as the Churchwardens were brewing the church-ale for th[Pg 116]e profit of the church, under pain of 13s. 4d.; nor to brew or sell till all the ale brewed for the church was entirely sold. This was brewed for the benefit of the common fund for the relief of the poor in 1590. We pause here to consider the institution known as a

On the other hand, in 1461, a man named Lentroppe was charged for brewing three times under a single sign or ale-stake, which was against the rules. For this, he had to pay 6d. The issue was that he brewed three times but only made one brewing announcement. If he hadn't been caught, he could have sold two batches of beer without it being checked by the proper officials, and the public could have ended up with ale that was 'not strong enough from the grain, or healthy for a person's body.' Another local law, noted in Scrope’s History of Castle Combe, stated that no one was allowed to brew in 1461 while the Churchwardens were making church ale for the benefit of the church, under penalty of 13s. 4d.; nor could anyone brew or sell until all the ale brewed for the church was completely sold. This brewing was for the common fund to help the poor in 1590. We pause here to consider the institution known as a

Church-ale,

Church social event

of which Easter-ales and Whitsun-ales are simply species. And first, their origin. The idea is without any doubt taken from the Agapæ, or Love Feasts, so famous in the early Church. Many of the features of these feasts were revived in the wakes of the middle ages, of which such was the popularity that the officers of parishes conceived that some things novel in name and character, but preserving the elements which made the wakes so popular, would answer the purpose and promote the objects they had in view.

of which Easter-ales and Whitsun-ales are simply types. First, their origin. The concept definitely comes from the Agapæ, or Love Feasts, which were well-known in the early Church. Many aspects of these feasts were brought back during the wakes of the middle ages, which became so popular that parish officials believed that introducing some new names and features, while keeping the elements that made the wakes so appealing, would serve their purpose and help achieve their goals.

There is an old pre-Reformation indenture in Dodsworth’s MSS., which not only shows the design of the church-ale, but explains the particular use and application of the word ale. The parishioners of Elveston and Okebrook in Derbyshire agree jointly ‘to brew four ales, and every ale of one quarter of malt, betwixt this and the feast of St. John Baptist next coming. And that every inhabitant of the said town of Okebrook shall be at the several ales. And every husband and his wife shall pay two pence, every cottager one penny, and all the inhabitants of Elveston shall have and receive all the profits and advantages coming of the said ales, to the use and behoof of the said church of Elveston, and the inhabitants of Elveston shall brew eight ales betw[Pg 117]een this and the feast of St. John Baptist, at the which ales the inhabitants of Okebrook shall come and pay as before rehersed, and if he be away at one ale to pay at the other ale for both.’[80]

There’s an old pre-Reformation document in Dodsworth’s MSS. that not only outlines the idea of the church ale but also explains the specific meaning and use of the word ale. The people of Elveston and Okebrook in Derbyshire have agreed to brew four ales, each made with a quarter of malt, between now and the feast of St. John the Baptist. Every resident of Okebrook is required to attend the different ales. Each husband and wife will contribute two pence, cottagers one penny, and all the residents of Elveston will receive all profits and benefits from the ales for the support of the Elveston church. The residents of Elveston will brew eight ales between now and the feast of St. John the Baptist, and the people of Okebrook will attend and pay as mentioned before. If someone misses one ale, they must pay for both at the next ale.

Before the Reformation there were no poor rates. In their place were the charitable dole given at the religious houses, voluntary assessments towards church repairs, and the church-ale. The latter fell in best with the humour of the people; for a time it was tolerated because probably innocent, and in it a ready method was discovered for maintaining the fabric of the church, and furnishing its necessary ornaments. Stubbs, in his Anatomie of Abuses (1585), thus describes them:—

Before the Reformation, there were no systems for collecting poor rates. Instead, there were charitable donations given at religious institutions, voluntary contributions for church repairs, and church-ales. The latter was most popular among the people; it was tolerated for a while, likely because it seemed harmless, and it provided an easy way to support the church's structure and acquire its necessary decorations. Stubbs, in his Anatomie of Abuses (1585), describes them this way:—

In certaine townes where dronken Bacchus beares swaie, against Christmas and Easter, Whitsondaie or some other tyme, the churchwardens of every parishe, with the consent of the whole parishe, provide halfe a score, or twentie quarters of mault, whereof some they buy of the churche stocke, and some is given them of the parishioners themselves, every one conferring somewhat, according to his abilitie; whiche maulte being made into very strong ale or bere, is sette to sale, either in the churche or some other place assigned to that purpose. Then when this is set abroche, well is he that can gete the soonest to it, and spend the most at it. In this kinde of practice they continue sixe weekes, a quarter of a yeare, yea, halfe a yeare together. That money, they say, is to repaire their churches and chappels with, to buy bookes for service, cuppes for the celebration of the sacrament, surplesses for Sir John, and such other necessaries, and they maintaine other extraordinarie charges in their parish besides.

In certain towns where drunken Bacchus holds sway, around Christmas, Easter, Whit Sunday, or some other time, the church wardens of each parish, with the agreement of the entire parish, gather about twenty quarters of malt. Some of it is bought from church funds, and some is donated by the parishioners themselves, each contributing a little based on their means. This malt is used to brew very strong ale or beer, which is then sold, either in the church or in some other designated place. Once it's available, those who can get to it first and spend the most are considered lucky. They continue this practice for about six weeks, a quarter of a year, or even half a year. They say the money goes toward repairing their churches and chapels, buying service books, cups for sacraments, surplices for the priest, and other necessities, and they also cover other extraordinary expenses in their parish.

That these ales were eminently productive, the churchwardens’ accounts of many parishes attest. Thus in Kingston-upon-Thames, the proceeds of the church-ale in 1526 are entered as 7l. 15s., not much short of 100l. as money goes now.

That these beers were very profitable is confirmed by the churchwardens’ accounts from many parishes. For example, in Kingston-upon-Thames, the income from the church ale in 1526 was recorded as 7l. 15s., which is not far off from 100l. in today’s money.


We find them satirised in Pierce Plowman thus:—

We see them mocked in Pierce Plowman like this:—

I am occupied everie daye, holye daye, and other,
With idle tales at the ale, and other while in churches.

I am busy every day, holy day, and others,
With pointless stories at the bar, and sometimes in churches.

In churches. Though they were not usually, if ever, held there, but in a place called the church-house. Thus Carew (Survey of Cornwall) says: ‘Whitsontide, upon which holidays the neighbours meet at the church-house, and there merily feed on their owne victuals, contributing some petty portion to the stock, which, by many smells, growth to a meetly greatness.’

In churches. Even though they weren't typically, if ever, held there, but in a place called the church-house. So Carew (Survey of Cornwall) states: ‘During Whitsuntide, on these holidays, the neighbors gather at the church-house, where they happily share their own food, each contributing a small portion to the group, which, through many flavors, grows to a decent amount.’

In process of time of course they degenerated. The pulpits of the sixteenth century freely denounced them. A typical sermon on the abuses of the day is that of William Kethe, preached at Blandford in 1570, at which time ales must have been kept in his neighbourhood on Sunday, ‘which holy day the multitude call their revelyng day, which day is spent in bul-beatings, beare-beatings, bowlings, dicyng, cardyng, daunsynges, drunkenness, and whoredome.’ And when we remember that it is recorded of an old song, that

In time, they of course declined. The pulpits of the sixteenth century openly condemned them. A typical sermon addressing the issues of the day is that of William Kethe, delivered in Blandford in 1570, when ales were likely served in his area on Sundays, ‘which holy day the majority call their revelry day, a day spent in fighting, bear-baiting, bowling, dice games, card games, dancing, drunkenness, and promiscuity.’ And when we recall that it is noted about an old song, that

It hath been sung at festivals,
On ember eves and holy ales,

It has been sung at festivals,
On ember nights and holy ales,

we shall the better appreciate the nature of the fall. ‘Desinit in piscem mulier formosa supernè.’

we shall better appreciate the nature of the fall. ‘Desinit in piscem mulier formosa supernè.’

Efforts were made in this reign of Henry VI. for the better observance of Sunday; and, here and there, there are indications that efforts were made locally to bring about ‘Sunday closing.’ Mr. Bridgett has adduced a few examples. In 1428 the corporation of Hull made an order for the observance of the Sunday. No market was to be kept, under penalty of 6s. 8d. for sellers, and 3s. 4d. for buyers; no butchers were[Pg 119] to expose meat for sale, nor cooks to dress or sell except to strangers, and to them only before seven o’clock; no tradesmen to keep shops open; no vintners nor ale-house keepers to deliver or sell ale, under the same penalties. London made an attempt to suppress Sunday trading, but it was ineffectual. In the year 1444 ‘an Act was made, by authority of the Common Council of London, that upon the Sunday should no manner of thing, within the franchise of the city, be bought or sold, neither victual nor other things; nor none artificer should bring his ware to any man to be worn or occupied that day, as tailor’s garments or cordwainer’s shoes; and so likewise of all other occupations; the which ordinance held but a while.’

Efforts were made during the reign of Henry VI to improve the observance of Sunday, and there are signs that local actions were taken to enforce 'Sunday closing.' Mr. Bridgett has provided a few examples. In 1428, the corporation of Hull issued an order for Sunday observance. No market was allowed, with penalties of 6s. 8d. for sellers and 3s. 4d. for buyers; butchers were not permitted to display meat for sale, nor could cooks prepare or sell food except to outsiders, and then only before seven o'clock. No tradespeople were allowed to keep shops open, and vintners or ale-house keepers couldn’t deliver or sell ale, facing the same penalties. London made an attempt to curb Sunday trading, but it failed. In 1444, 'an Act was made, by the authority of the Common Council of London, that nothing should be bought or sold on Sunday within the city's franchise, neither food nor any other items; nor could any craftsman bring his goods to anyone for use that day, such as a tailor's clothes or a shoemaker's shoes; and this applied to all other trades as well; however, this ordinance only lasted for a short time.'

There was very little legislation upon these matters in Henry VI.’s reign. The planting of hops was prohibited. They were used by the brewers in the Netherlands early in the fourteenth century; and the use of them in beer was brought into England from Artois. But there will be more occasion to speak of them later on, when we shall find that privileges were granted to hop-grounds. In this reign the Brewery Company was incorporated, and we can readily believe that its brew was duly appreciated by John Lydgate, the monk of Bury.

There wasn't much legislation on these issues during Henry VI's reign. The planting of hops was banned. They were used by brewers in the Netherlands as early as the fourteenth century, and the practice of using them in beer came to England from Artois. However, we'll discuss this more later when we see that privileges were granted to hop-grounds. During this time, the Brewery Company was formed, and it's easy to believe that its brew was well-regarded by John Lydgate, the monk from Bury.

Beer had risen immensely in price from the thirteenth to the fifteenth century. When the Archbishop of Canterbury visited his land at Tarring, in Sussex, in 1277, four gallons of the best beer were to be charged only 1d.; whereas a tariff of 1464 shows an extraordinary advance.[Pg 120]

Beer had increased significantly in price from the 13th to the 15th century. When the Archbishop of Canterbury visited his property in Tarring, Sussex, in 1277, four gallons of the best beer were only charged 1d.; however, a tariff from 1464 shows a remarkable rise.[Pg 120]

Best beer, per gallon2d.
Second ”1d.
Third ”d.

A century later it had again risen fifty per cent.

A hundred years later, it had gone up by fifty percent again.

In the archives of Ely Cathedral we have the following account of the produce of a vineyard:—

In the archives of Ely Cathedral, we have the following account of the yield from a vineyard:—

£s.d.
Exitus vineti215
Exitus vineæ1012
Ten bushels of grapes from the vineyard076
Seven dolia musti from the vineyard 12th Edward II.1510
Wine sold for1120
Verjuice170
For wine out of this vineyard122
For verjuice from thence0160
No wine but verjuice made 9th Edward IV.[81]

In an ordinance for the household of George, Duke of Clarence (Dec. 9, 1469), the sum of 20l. is allowed for the purveying of ‘Malvesie, Romenay, Osey, Bastard, Muscadelle, and other sweete wynes.’ This Romenay or Rumney has nothing to do with Rome or the Romagna, but was probably made from Greek vines, as Henderson suggests, derived from Rum-ili, a name given by the Saracens to Greece. The Osey above mentioned, or Auxois, was in old time a name for Alsace. It was richly and highly flavoured.

In a household order for George, Duke of Clarence (Dec. 9, 1469), a budget of 20 l. is allocated for purchasing 'Malvesie, Romenay, Osey, Bastard, Muscadelle, and other sweet wines.' This Romenay or Rumney has nothing to do with Rome or the Romagna, but was likely made from Greek grapes, as Henderson suggests, derived from Rum-ili, a name given by the Saracens to Greece. The Osey mentioned above, or Auxois, was once a term for Alsace. It was rich and highly flavored.

The mention of the Duke of Clarence brings up the spectre of his untimely end. A shroud of mystery veils its entire circumstances. He was charged with high treason and condemned to death. Ten days afterwards it was announced that he had died in the Tower. Was he first murdered and then drowned, as Shakespeare thought,[82] or is the old story to be believed, that he was drowned in a butt of malmsey? Since the death of his dearly loved wife, Isabel of Warwick, he had abandoned himself to intemperance, to drown his grief. With [Pg 121]such a habit contracted, with vexed conscience, in the despair of condemnation, and with a butt of his favourite drink by his side, what more natural than to suppose him to have been a miserable suicide? However, the weight of testimony leans to the other theory—that he was stabbed by Richard’s order, and the body thrown into the malmsey to make believe that he had unwittingly drowned himself under the influence of drink.

The mention of the Duke of Clarence brings up the ghost of his premature death. A shroud of mystery covers all the circumstances surrounding it. He was accused of high treason and sentenced to death. Ten days later, it was reported that he had died in the Tower. Was he first murdered and then drowned, as Shakespeare suggested,[82] or should we believe the old story that he drowned in a barrel of malmsey? Since the death of his beloved wife, Isabel of Warwick, he had turned to excess to drown his sorrow. With [Pg 121] such a habit formed, a troubled conscience, the despair of his sentence, and a barrel of his favorite drink nearby, isn’t it natural to think he might have been a tragic suicide? However, the evidence leans toward another story—that he was stabbed on Richard’s orders, and the body was tossed into the malmsey to make it look like he accidentally drowned while drinking.

Mr. Martin Leake gives the origin of the term Malmsey: Monemvasia, now an island connected with the coast of Laconia by a bridge. This name, derived from its position (μόνε ἐμβασία, single entrance), was corrupted by the Italians to Malvasia; this place, celebrated for its fine wines, had its name changed to Malvoisie in French, and Malmsey in English, and came to be applied to many of the rich wines of Greece, the Archipelago, &c.[83]

Mr. Martin Leake explains the origin of the term Malmsey: Monemvasia, which is now an island linked to the coast of Laconia by a bridge. This name, based on its location (μόνε ἐμβασία, single entrance), was altered by the Italians to Malvasia. This place, known for its excellent wines, had its name changed to Malvoisie in French and Malmsey in English, and it eventually came to refer to many of the rich wines from Greece, the Archipelago, etc.[83]

The consumption of strong drink at public entertainments was something prodigious in the fifteenth century. At the banquet upon the occasion of the installation of George Neville, Archbishop of York, in 1464, no less than 300 tuns of ale and 100 tuns of wine were consumed. In the household of Archbishop Booth, his predecessor, it is stated that about 80 tuns of claret were consumed annually.

The amount of alcohol consumed at public events was enormous in the fifteenth century. During the banquet for the installation of George Neville as Archbishop of York in 1464, a staggering 300 tuns of ale and 100 tuns of wine were drunk. In the household of Archbishop Booth, his predecessor, it’s reported that around 80 tuns of claret were consumed each year.

The usages of assay were at this time remarkable. Every cup of drink served to the great man of the house was assayed twice, once in the buttery and again in the hall. In the buttery the butler was required to drink, under the marshal’s eye, some of every vessel of liquor sent to the high table; and at the same time the marshal covered with its lid every cup, before committing it to the [Pg 122]lord’s cupbearer. It was treason for a cupbearer to raise the lid of a vessel thus confided to him, on his way from the buttery to the table; but he sipped it before his lord took a draught. On serving his master the cupbearer knelt, removed the lid, and poured some of the drink into the inverted cover. When he had drunk this, the servant handed the cup to his master, who, when he saw the liquor assayed before his eyes, accepted it as a liquor of credence which he might drink trustfully.[84]

The way assay was used at this time was notable. Every drink served to the important man of the house was tested twice, once in the pantry and again in the hall. In the pantry, the butler had to drink from each container of liquor sent to the high table under the watchful eye of the marshal; at the same time, the marshal covered each cup with a lid before giving it to the [Pg 122]lord’s cupbearer. It was considered treason for a cupbearer to lift the lid off a vessel entrusted to him while transporting it from the pantry to the table, but he took a sip before his lord drank. When serving his master, the cupbearer knelt, removed the lid, and poured some of the drink into the upside-down cover. After he drank from this, the servant handed the cup to his master, who, seeing the liquor tested before his eyes, accepted it as a drink of credence that he could consume with confidence.[84]

But here we must stay for a while and inquire what action the Church had been taking for the past century to check intemperance. In the year 1359, Archbishop Islep, in his Constitution, informs Michael de Northburg, Bishop of London, that though it is provided by sanctions of law and canon that all Lord’s days be venerably observed from eve to eve, so that neither markets, negotiations, nor courts be kept, nor any country work done, that so every faithful man may go to his parish church to worship and pray, yet ‘we are, to our great heart’s grief, informed that a detestable, nay damnable, perverseness has prevailed, insomuch that in many places, markets, unlawful meetings of men who neglect their churches, various tumults and other occasions of evil are committed, revels and drunkenness, and many other dishonest doings are practised, ... wherefore we strictly command you that ye without delay canonically admonish, and effectually persuade in virtue of obedience, those of your subjects whom ye find culpable, that they do wholly abstain from markets, courts, and the other unlawful practices for the future,’ &c.

But here we need to pause and look into what actions the Church has been taking over the past century to combat excessive drinking. In 1359, Archbishop Islep, in his Constitution, tells Michael de Northburg, Bishop of London, that although it's laid out in laws and canon that all Sundays should be properly observed from evening to evening—meaning that no markets, business dealings, or courts should be held, and no work should be done—so that every faithful person can go to their parish church to worship and pray, we are, to our great sorrow, informed that a horrible, even sinful, wrongdoing has taken hold. In many places, markets, illegal gatherings of people who ignore their churches, various disturbances, and other evils are happening—feasting, drunkenness, and many other dishonest actions are taking place. Therefore, we command you without delay to formally warn and effectively persuade, in the spirit of obedience, those of your subjects whom you find guilty, to completely avoid markets, courts, and other unlawful activities in the future, etc.

In a constitution held three years later, the same[Pg 123] Archbishop Islep lays intemperance to the charge of some of the priests, and imposes strenuous penalties in default of amendment.[85] In 1363 Archbishop Thoresby complains that it had become common for persons to meet in churches on the vigils of saints, and offend against God by their practices; that in the exequies of the dead, some turned the house of mourning and prayer into the house of laughter and excess to the great peril of their own souls. These were strictly forbidden to continue such practices.

In a meeting held three years later, the same [Pg 123] Archbishop Islep blames some of the priests for their lack of self-control and imposes severe penalties if they don’t change their ways.[85] In 1363, Archbishop Thoresby complains that it has become common for people to gather in churches on the vigils of saints, offending God with their actions; that during the funerals of the dead, some turned the place of mourning and prayer into a space for laughter and excess, putting their own souls at great risk. These behaviors were strictly prohibited from continuing.

In the year 1468 the Prior of Canterbury and the commissaries made a visitation (the see being then vacant); and it was ordered that potations made in the churches, commonly called give-ales or bride-ales, should be discontinued, under penalty of excommunication.[86]

In 1468, the Prior of Canterbury and the commissioners conducted a visitation (since the see was vacant); and it was decided that drinks served in churches, commonly known as give-ales or bride-ales, should be stopped, with excommunication as the penalty.[86]

Bride-ale

Bachelorette Party

was so called from the bride’s selling ale on the wedding day, and friends contributing what they liked in payment of it. Brand imagines that the expense was defrayed by the friends of the married pair when circumstances were such as to need help. It was also called bride-stake, bride-wain, and bride-bush; the bush sufficiently signifying the nature of the gathering, inasmuch as it was the ancient badge of a country ale-house. Before the festivities proper began on the return from the bridal ceremony, it appears that a curious drinking custom prevailed in the church. Wine, with sops immersed, was there drunk, and bowls were kept in the church for [Pg 124]this purpose. Thus, in an inventory of goods belonging to Wilsdon church in the sixteenth century, occurs the item, ‘two masers (mazers) that were appointed to remayne in the church for to drink in at bride-ales.’ Shakespeare alludes to this custom in his Taming of the Shrew, where Petruchio

was named after the bride selling ale on the wedding day, and friends paying whatever they wanted for it. Brand thinks that the costs were covered by the friends of the couple when they needed support. It was also known as bride-stake, bride-wain, and bride-bush; the bush clearly indicated the nature of the gathering, as it was the traditional symbol of a country tavern. Before the main celebrations began upon returning from the wedding ceremony, there was an unusual drinking tradition in the church. Wine with soaked bread was drunk there, and bowls were kept in the church for this purpose. Thus, in an inventory of items from Wilsdon church in the sixteenth century, there is a mention of 'two masers (mazers) that were to remain in the church for drinking at bride-ales.' Shakespeare references this custom in his Taming of the Shrew, where Petruchio

Calls for wine:—‘A health,’ quoth he ...
... Quaff’d off the muscadel,
And threw the sops all in the sexton’s face.

Calls for wine:—‘A toast,’ he said ...
... Downed the muscadel,
And splashed the sops all over the sexton’s face.

The practice continued in force for a long time, for we find allusion to the same custom in the year 1720 in the Compleat Vintner:—

The practice remained in effect for a long time, as we see references to the same custom in the year 1720 in the Compleat Vintner:—

What priest can join two lovers’ hands,
But wine must seal the marriage-bands?
As if celestial wine was thought
Essential to the sacred knot,
And that each bridegroom and his bride
Believ’d they were not firmly ty’d
Till Bacchus with his bleeding tvn,
Had finished what the priest begun.

What priest can unite two lovers’ hands,
But wine must seal the marriage bands?
As if heavenly wine was considered
Essential to the sacred bond,
And that each groom and his bride
Believed they weren’t truly tied
Until Bacchus with his bleeding vine,
Had completed what the priest had started.

The wine thus drunk is called by Ben Jonson a ‘knitting cup.’ After the ceremony they retired to a tavern or went home, and then the orgies begun. In the words of an old writer, ‘When they come home from the church, then beginneth excess of eatyng and drynking, and as much is waisted in one daye as were sufficient for the two newe-maried folkes halfe a year to lyve on.’

The wine they drank was referred to by Ben Jonson as a ‘knitting cup.’ After the ceremony, they would either head to a tavern or go home, and that’s when the parties started. As an old writer once said, ‘When they return from the church, that’s when the excessive eating and drinking begin, and they waste as much in one day as would be enough for the newlyweds to live on for half a year.’

But these customs are not peculiar to England only. The Scotch have their ‘penny bride-ale’ to help those who cannot pay the expense of the wedding feast. In Germany, when a window was put in or altered, was the fenster-bier (window-beer). At the churchings of women was the kark-bier (church-beer). At funerals w[Pg 125]as the grab-bier (grave-beer), beer forming an essential part of all such observances.

But these customs aren't unique to England. The Scots have their ‘penny bride-ale’ to help those who can’t afford the wedding feast. In Germany, when a window was installed or changed, there was the fenster-bier (window-beer). During women's churchings, there was the kark-bier (church-beer). At funerals, there was the grab-bier (grave-beer), with beer being a key part of all these rituals.

Edward IV. died in 1488, the victim of mortified ambition. His habits of life were licentious and intemperate. He died under a violent fever aggravated by excess. We can only hope that he died, as it is reported, a penitent. An account is given in the Paston Letters (cccxliv.) of an intended progress of the king, probably to facilitate his benevolences. In this, Sir John Paston is urged to warn William Gogney and his fellows ‘to purvey them of wine enough, for every man beareth me in hand that the town shall be drank dry, as York was when the king was there.’

Edward IV died in 1488, a victim of his own ambitious desires. His lifestyle was indulgent and excessive. He passed away from a severe fever worsened by his excesses. We can only hope he died, as reported, repentant. An account in the Paston Letters (cccxliv.) talks about a planned progress of the king, likely to help with his donations. In this, Sir John Paston is urged to warn William Gogney and his associates "to provide enough wine, because everyone insists that the town will be drained dry, just like York was when the king visited."

In this reign the Earls of Warenne and Surrey possessed the privilege of licensing ale-houses. Mention has already been made of the ‘Crown,’ in Cheapside. In 1467 this house was kept by one Walter Walters, who in harmless pleasantry gave it out that he would make his son ‘heir to the “Crown.”’ This so displeased his Majesty Edward IV. that he ordered the man to be put to death for high treason.

In this period, the Earls of Warenne and Surrey had the authority to license alehouses. The "Crown" in Cheapside has already been mentioned. In 1467, this establishment was run by a man named Walter Walters, who jokingly claimed he would make his son the "heir to the Crown." This upset King Edward IV so much that he ordered Walter to be executed for treason.

One piece of legislation remains to be told before closing the period. In the first year of Richard III. (c. 13), it was enacted that malmsey should in future be imported only in butts of 126 gallons. This measure was for the prevention of frauds on the revenue. It was repealed by an Act of George IV.

One piece of legislation still needs to be mentioned before wrapping up this period. In the first year of Richard III (c. 13), it was enacted that malmsey could only be imported in barrels of 126 gallons. This was to prevent tax fraud. It was later repealed by an Act of George IV.


FOOTNOTES:

[77] Massinger: A Ne[Pg 126]w Way to Pay Old Debts.

[77] Massinger: A New Way to Pay Old Debts.

[78] Allen, History of Lambeth.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Allen, *History of Lambeth*.

[79] Roberts: Social History of the Southern Counties.

[79] Roberts: Social History of the Southern Counties.

[80] Dodsworth’s MSS., Bibl. Bod., vol. 148, p. 97.

[80] Dodsworth’s manuscripts, Bodleian Library, vol. 148, p. 97.

[81] Speechly: Treatise on Culture of Wine, 2nd ed. p. 270.

[81] Speechly: Treatise on Culture of Wine, 2nd ed. p. 270.

[82] Richard III., act i. scene 4.

[82] Richard III, Act 1, Scene 4.

[83] Researches in Greece, p. 197.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Research in Greece, p. 197.

[84] Jeaffreson: A Book about the Table.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jeaffreson: A Book about the Table.

[85] For a terrible account of the glutton-masses of the secular clergy, see Henry, Hist. Great Britain, book v. ch. 7.

[85] For a shocking description of the glutton-masses of the secular clergy, check out Henry, Hist. Great Britain, book v. ch. 7.

[86] Warton (Hist. Poetry, iii. 414) cites the above from Archbishop Tanner’s manuscript Additions to Cowell’s Law Glossary.

[86] Warton (Hist. Poetry, iii. 414) quotes the above from Archbishop Tanner’s manuscript Additions to Cowell’s Law Glossary.


CHAPTER IX.

TUDOR PERIOD.

Tudor Era.

The legislative enactments of the reign of Henry VII. demand minute attention. With a certain modification, it is true that the direct legislative sanction of the liquor traffic dates from this reign. The revival of the trade of England was a great object with this monarch. The greater part of the foreign trade of England had hitherto been carried on by foreigners in foreign vessels of burden. Henry was sensible that this prevented the increase of English ships and sailors; so, to remedy this in part, he got a law passed in his first Parliament, that no Gascony or Guienne wines should be imported into any part of his dominions, except in English, Irish, or Welsh ships, navigated by English, Irish, or Welsh sailors, which obliged them to build ships and go to sea, or to lack their favourite liquor. This law was enforced and enlarged by an Act made in his third Parliament (1487), when it was enacted that no wines of Gascony or Guienne, or woads of Tholouse, should be imported into England, except in ships belonging to the king or some of his subjects; and that all such wines and woads imported in foreign bottoms should be forfeited.

The laws enacted during Henry VII's reign require careful attention. While it's true that the direct legal approval of the liquor trade began during this time, this king was particularly focused on reviving England's trade. Most of England's foreign trade had been conducted by foreigners using foreign cargo ships. Henry realized that this hindered the growth of English ships and sailors. To address this, he passed a law in his first Parliament that stated no wines from Gascony or Guienne could be imported into any part of his realm, except on English, Irish, or Welsh ships, crewed by English, Irish, or Welsh sailors. This forced them to build ships and set sail, or they would be without their favorite drinks. This law was reinforced and expanded by an Act in his third Parliament (1487), which mandated that no wines from Gascony or Guienne, or woads from Toulouse, could be imported into England unless they were on ships owned by the king or his subjects; any such wines and woads imported on foreign vessels would be forfeited.

By 7 Henry VII., c. 7, it was enacted (in order to counteract the duty of four ducats a tun lately imposed by the Venetians) that ‘every merchant stranger (except Englishmen born) bringing malmseys into this realm, should pay 18s. custom for each butt, over and above the custom aforetime used to be paid.’ The price of the butt was fixed at 4l.

By 7 Henry VII., c. 7, it was enacted (to counter the duty of four ducats per tun recently imposed by the Venetians) that ‘every foreign merchant (except for English-born individuals) bringing malmseys into this country should pay 18s. in customs for each butt, in addition to the customs that were previously paid.’ The price of the butt was set at 4l.

Of far more importance was the Act of 1496, passed ‘against vacabonds and beggars.’ This empowers two justices of the peace ‘to rejecte and put away comen ale-selling in townes and places where they shall think convenyent, and to take suertie of the keepers of ale-houses of their gode behavyng, by the discrecion of the seid justices, and in the same to be avysed and aggreed at the time of their sessions.’

Of much greater importance was the Act of 1496, passed ‘against vagrants and beggars.’ This allows two justices of the peace ‘to prohibit and eliminate common ale-selling in towns and places where they deem appropriate, and to ensure the good behavior of the keepers of ale-houses, at the discretion of the said justices, and to be considered and agreed upon at the time of their sessions.’

Leland gives in his Collectanea a wine list which indicates the comparative prices of wines at this time:—

Leland provides a wine list in his Collectanea that shows the prices of wines at that time:—

De Vino rubeo, VI dolia, prec. dol. 4l24 li
De Vino claret, IV dol. prec. dol. 7¾14 li138
De Vino alb. elect. unum dol3 li68
De Vino alb. pro coquina i. dol3 li
De Malvesey, i but4 li
De Ossey, i pipe3 li
De Vino de Reane, ii almes26s8

We get a good notion of the daily routine of court living in this reign from the ordinances of the royal household. There is nothing whatever in them indicative of excess, but they are interesting as matters of history, and records of etiquette. ‘When the king cometh from evensong into his great chamber on the even of the day of estate, the chamberlain must warn the usher before evensong that the king will take spice and wine in his great chamber.... Then shall the gentleman usher bring thither the esquire, and especially the king’s server (officer who set, removed, tasted, &c.) to bring the king’s spice plate.... And when the usher cometh to the cellar door, charge a squire for the body with the king’s own cup.’ This is simply a specimen of pages of like directions.

We get a good sense of the daily routine of court life during this reign from the rules of the royal household. There's nothing excessive in them, but they are fascinating as historical documents and records of etiquette. "When the king returns from evening prayers to his great chamber on the day of the estate, the chamberlain must inform the usher before evening prayers that the king will have snacks and wine in his great chamber... Then the gentleman usher should bring the squire, especially the king's server (the officer who sets, removes, tastes, etc.) to bring the king's snack plate... And when the usher arrives at the cellar door, he must empower a squire for the body with the king's own cup." This is just a sample of pages filled with similar instructions.

Entries in the Household Book of Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, furnish details of a nobleman’s style of living at the beginning of the sixteenth century. On the Feast of the Nativity 290 persons dined and supped at Thornbury Castle, on which occasion were consumed eleven pottles and three quarts of Gascony wine, and 171 flagons of ale. This was not excessive for the times, the vices of which are admirably pictured in William Dunbar’s remarkable poem, The Dance. He describes a procession of the seven deadly sins in the lower regions. Gluttony brings up the rear:—

Entries in the Household Book of Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, provide details about a nobleman's lifestyle at the start of the sixteenth century. On Christmas Day, 290 people dined and had supper at Thornbury Castle, during which they consumed eleven pottles and three quarts of Gascony wine, along with 171 flagons of ale. This wasn't excessive for the time, which is vividly portrayed in William Dunbar’s remarkable poem, The Dance. He describes a procession of the seven deadly sins in the underworld. Gluttony brings up the rear:—

Then the foul monster Gluttony,
Of wame [belly] insatiable and gredy,
To dance he did him dress:
Him followed mony foul dronkart,
With can and collop, cup and quart,
In surfett and excess.
Fully many a wasteful wally-drag [outcast],
With wames [bellies] unwieldable did forth wag,
In creische [fat] that did incress:
Drink, aye, they cried, with mony a gape,
The fiends gave them hait leid to lap [hot lead to lap]
Their levery [reward] was no less.

Then the hideous monster Gluttony,
With an insatiable and greedy belly,
He got ready to vibe:
He was followed by many foul drunks,
With cans and slices, cups and pints,
In surplus and excess.
Countless wasteful outcasts,
Wobbling with their huge bellies,
In fact, that kept growing:
"Drink, they shouted, with many a gasp,
The demons gave them hot lead to lap
Their reward was nothing short.

The Household Book of the Earl of Northumberland is another capital illustration of the table life of the higher nobles. In reading the estimates, it must be taken into account that the household consisted of 166 persons. The allowance of grain per month gave 250 quarters of malt at 4s., two hogsheads to the quarter. This allowance may be thought to speak more for the temperance of the retainers than for the liberality of the lord. The wine was dispensed more liberally. An annual consumption showed ten tuns and two hogsheads of Gascony. A breakfast bill of fare appears thus: ‘Breakfastis for my lorde and my ladye. Furst a loof[Pg 129] of brede in trenchers, two manchets, one quart of bere, a quart of wine, half a chyne of muton, ells a chyne of beif boyled.’

The Household Book of the Earl of Northumberland is another great example of the daily life of the higher nobles. When looking at the estimates, it's important to note that the household consisted of 166 people. The monthly grain allowance included 250 quarters of malt at 4s., with two hogsheads per quarter. This might suggest that the retainers were more temperate than the lord was generous. However, wine was provided more freely. An annual consumption showed ten tuns and two hogsheads of Gascony. A breakfast menu looked like this: ‘Breakfast for my lord and my lady. First, a loaf[Pg 129] of bread in trenchers, two manchets, one quart of beer, a quart of wine, half a chine of mutton, and a chine of boiled beef.’

A searching visiting of monasteries, indeed of all ecclesiastics within the dominion, was entrusted by Henry VII. to his vicar-general and vice-gerent, Thomas Cromwell. The scrutiny was intended mainly for the monasteries. The eighty-six articles of instruction compass a large field of minute inquiry. The commissioners were doubtless much indebted to monastic factions and animosities for some of the information which they gained. The scrutiny revealed terrible irregularities in some cases, prominent among which were the vices of gluttony and drunkenness. The result of this official investigation was the dissolution of the smaller monasteries. And thus good was effected; for, however much we discount the charges alleged, for the reasons above suggested, the lives of the inmates had become a far and wide scandal. Innocent VIII. sent a bull to Archbishop Morton in 1490, in which he informs him that he had heard with great grief from persons worthy of credit, that the monks of all the different orders in England had grievously degenerated, that giving themselves up to a reprobate sense they led dissolute lives. But the archbishop was fully aware of the evil, for in 1487 he had convened a synod of the prelates and clergy of his province, for the reformation of the manners of the clergy. In this convocation many of the London clergy were accused of spending their whole time in taverns. But there is no disguising the fact that profuseness of living was countenanced in the highest places of the Church; which, if it does not excuse, at any rate explains the excesses of the ‘i[Pg 130]nferior clergy.’ As late as 1504, when William Warham was enthroned as Archbishop of Canterbury, a feast was given for which was procured—fifty-four quarters of wheat, six pipes of red wine, four of claret, one of choice white, one of white for the kitchen, one butt of Malmsey, one pipe of wine of Osey, two tierces of Rhenish wine, four tuns of London ale, six of Kentish ale, and twenty of English beer.

A thorough visit to monasteries, and indeed all religious institutions in the area, was assigned by Henry VII to his vicar-general and deputy, Thomas Cromwell. The investigation mainly focused on the monasteries. The eighty-six articles of instruction cover a wide range of detailed inquiries. The commissioners likely relied on rivalries and conflicts among the monks for some of the information they gathered. The scrutiny unveiled serious irregularities in many cases, particularly the vices of gluttony and drunkenness. The outcome of this official investigation was the dissolution of the smaller monasteries. As a result, some good came from it; regardless of how much we question the charges made, the lives of those living there had become a widespread scandal. Innocent VIII sent a letter to Archbishop Morton in 1490, expressing his deep concern after hearing from credible sources that the monks of all different orders in England had severely declined, leading dissolute lives due to their unruly behavior. However, the archbishop was fully aware of the problems, as he had already called a synod of the clergy in his province in 1487 to reform the conduct of the clergy. During this meeting, many of the London clergy were accused of spending all their time in taverns. It’s clear that lavish living was tolerated in the highest levels of the Church, which, while not justifying, at least explains the excesses of the lower clergy. Even as late as 1504, when William Warham was installed as Archbishop of Canterbury, a feast was prepared that included—fifty-four quarters of wheat, six pipes of red wine, four of claret, one of premium white wine, one of white for cooking, one cask of Malmsey, one pipe of Osey wine, two tierces of Rhenish wine, four tuns of London ale, six of Kentish ale, and twenty of English beer.

It is curious how many of our tavern signs originated from incidents in the history of our sovereigns. The ‘Red Dragon’ was in compliment to Henry VII., who adopted this device for his standard at Bosworth Field. It was in old times the ensign of the famous Cadwaller, the last of the British kings, from whom the Tudors descended. The field of Bosworth furnished matter for another sign. The hawthorn-bush crowned was adopted by Henry VII. in allusion to the crown of his predecessor which was found hidden in a hawthorn-bush after the battle. But the seventh Henry escaped the honour (?) conferred upon his successor and perpetuated, of being immortalised by his portrait as Bluff Harry on scores of tavern signboards. It is stated in the History of Signboards that at Hever, in Kent, one of these rude portraits of Henry VIII. may be seen. Near this village the Bolleyn, or Bullen, family held possessions, and old people in the district still show where Henry used to meet Anne Bolleyn. Anyhow, years after the sad death of Anne, the village ale-house had for its sign, ‘Bullen Butchered.’ When the place changed hands, the name of the house was altered to the ‘Bull and Butcher,’ which sign existed till recently, but was altered at the request of the clergyman of the parish, who suggested the ‘King’s Head,’ and the village painter was com[Pg 131]missioned to make the alteration. The bluff features of the monarch were drawn; and in his hands was placed an axe, and so the sign remains at present.

It’s interesting how many of our pub signs come from events in the histories of our kings. The 'Red Dragon' was a nod to Henry VII, who used this symbol for his standard at Bosworth Field. This was once the emblem of the legendary Cadwaller, the last of the British kings, from whom the Tudors are descended. The battlefield of Bosworth inspired another sign. The crowned hawthorn bush was taken by Henry VII as a reference to the crown of his predecessor, which was found hidden in a hawthorn bush after the battle. However, Henry VII didn’t get the honor of being celebrated in portraits as 'Bluff Harry' that appeared on countless pub signs. According to the History of Signboards, there's a crude portrait of Henry VIII at Hever, in Kent. The Bolleyn, or Bullen, family owned land nearby, and locals still show where Henry used to meet Anne Bolleyn. Years after Anne’s tragic death, the local pub had the sign 'Bullen Butchered.' When the pub changed ownership, it was renamed the 'Bull and Butcher,' a sign that existed until recently but was changed at the request of the local vicar, who suggested the 'King's Head.' The village painter was commissioned to make the change. The jolly face of the king was painted, holding an axe, and that’s still the sign today.

In the collection of ordinances for the Royal Household we have an account of the ceremony of wasselling, as was practised at Court on Twelfth Night in the reign of Henry VII. The ancient custom of pledging each other out of the same cup had given place to the use of different cups. Moreover, ‘when the steward came in at the doore with the wassel, he was to crye three tymes, “Wassel, wassel, wassel,” and then the chappell (chaplain) was to answere with a songe.’ The custom of ‘toasting’ was in full force. Shakespeare’s King Henry VIII. contains several such allusions. Thus in act i., scene 4, the king exclaims—

In the collection of regulations for the Royal Household, we have a description of the ceremony of wasselling, as it was performed at Court on Twelfth Night during the reign of Henry VII. The old tradition of drinking from the same cup had shifted to the use of different cups. Additionally, ‘when the steward entered the door with the wassel, he was to shout three times, “Wassel, wassel, wassel,” and then the chaplain was to respond with a song.’ The practice of ‘toasting’ was widely observed. Shakespeare’s King Henry VIII. contains several references to this. For instance, in act i., scene 4, the king exclaims—

Let’s be merry.
Good my lord cardinal, I have a half a dozen healths
To drink to these fair ladies.

Let's celebrate!
Good my lord cardinal, I have six toasts
To raise for these lovely ladies.

Malmsey (pronounced by Shakespeare to be ‘fulsom’) competed with sack to be the favourite drink of the period; it was the only sweet wine specified in the ordinances of the household of Henry VIII. Malmsey was a strangely generic term for sweet wines from almost every vine-growing district. Candia, Chios, Lesbos, Tenedos, Tyre, Italy, Greece, Spain, all yielding the Malmsey, which we found to have proved so fatal to

Malmsey (which Shakespeare called ‘fulsom’) competed with sack as the favorite drink of the time; it was the only sweet wine mentioned in the household rules of Henry VIII. Malmsey was a surprisingly generic term for sweet wines from nearly every wine-producing region. Candia, Chios, Lesbos, Tenedos, Tyre, Italy, Greece, Spain—all produced the Malmsey, which we found to have proven so deadly to

Maudlin Clarence in his Malmsey butt.

Maudlin Clarence in his Malmsey cask.

Some believe it to have been first made at Napoli de Malvasia, in the Morea. Certainly the principal part of that which was so extensively imported in the middle ages came from the Archipelago. When subject to Venetian rule Candia and Cyprus supplied[Pg 132] Europe with their finest wines, the former island alone being said to have exported 200,000 casks of Malmsey annually.

Some think it was first made in Napoli de Malvasia, in the Morea. It's true that most of what was widely imported during the Middle Ages came from the Archipelago. Under Venetian rule, Candia and Cyprus provided[Pg 132] Europe with their best wines, with the former island reportedly exporting 200,000 casks of Malmsey each year.

Sack is another generic term for sweet wine,[87] and is not of necessity, as Nares describes it, ‘the same wine which is now named sherry;’ a statement which the rest of his own remarks contradict. Thus we find not only sherry-sack, but canary-sack, Malaga-sack, rumney-sack, palm-sack, &c.[88] The derivation of the word is much disputed; the town Xique, and the Spanish saco, a bag, have been suggested; but sack, also written seck, is undoubtedly the French sec, the Latin siccus, dry. It continued a popular wine for another two centuries, as we find from Tom D’Urfey’s ballad on the ‘Virtues of sack’ (1719). Redding states that the term ‘sack’ was applied to sweet and dry wines of canary, Xeres, or Malaga. Vines are said to have been first planted in the Canary Islands in the reign of Charles V., imported thither from the Rhine. Canary was much drunk formerly; the bibbers of it were dubbed ‘canary-birds,’ and the wine ‘canary-sacke.’[89] An old writer growls, ‘sacke is their chosen nectar; they love it better than their own souls; they will never leave off sacke, until they have sackt out all their silver; nay, nor then neither, for they will pawn their crouds for more sacke.’

Sack is another general term for sweet wine,[87] and it doesn't necessarily refer to what Nares describes as ‘the same wine which is now called sherry;’ a claim that contradicts his own comments. Therefore, we come across not just sherry-sack, but also canary-sack, Malaga-sack, rumney-sack, palm-sack, etc.[88] The origin of the word is widely debated; the town Xique, and the Spanish saco, meaning a bag, have been proposed; but sack, also spelled seck, clearly comes from the French sec, and the Latin siccus, meaning dry. It remained a popular wine for another two centuries, as seen in Tom D’Urfey’s ballad on the ‘Virtues of sack’ (1719). Redding mentions that the term ‘sack’ was used for both sweet and dry wines from canary, Xeres, or Malaga. Vines are said to have first been planted in the Canary Islands during the reign of Charles V., brought over from the Rhine. Canary was widely consumed in the past; its drinkers were called ‘canary-birds,’ and the wine itself was known as ‘canary-sacke.’[89] An old writer complains, ‘sacke is their preferred nectar; they love it more than their own souls; they won’t stop drinking sacke until they’ve drained all their silver; and even then, they’ll pawn their lutes for more sacke.’

The following receipt for beer, taken from Arnold’s [Pg 133]Chronicle, published in 1521, reminds that by this time hops were in use, ‘ten quarters of malt, 2 of wheat, 2 of oats, with 11lbs. of hops for making 11 barrels of single beer.’ This is the first I can find with hops as an ingredient. The old distich, of which there are two versions,

The following recipe for beer, taken from Arnold’s [Pg 133]Chronicle, published in 1521, shows that by this time hops were being used: ‘ten quarters of malt, 2 of wheat, 2 of oats, with 11lbs. of hops for making 11 barrels of single beer.’ This is the earliest reference I can find with hops as an ingredient. The old distich, of which there are two versions,

Hops, reformation, bays, and beer,
Came into England all in one year,

Hops, reformation, bays, and beer,
All arrived in England in the same year,

and

and

Hops and turkeys, carp and beer,
Came into England all in a year,[90]

Hops and turkeys, carp and beer,
Arrived in England all in one year,[90]

would fix the introduction of hops to the time of Henry VIII. But there is a difficulty here, inasmuch as the use of this plant in brewing was known long before, and Henry VIII., who interfered in everything from religion to beer-barrels, forbade his subjects to put hops in their ale.

would place the introduction of hops around the time of Henry VIII. However, there’s a problem because the use of this plant in brewing was documented long before that, and Henry VIII., who meddled in everything from religion to beer, actually banned his subjects from adding hops to their ale.

Spirits were beginning to acquire a reputation in England. Numbers of Irish settled in Pembrokeshire in this reign, and employed themselves in the distillation of their national beverage, usquebaugh, which had a large sale in this country.

Spirits were starting to gain popularity in England. Many Irish people settled in Pembrokeshire during this time and worked on distilling their traditional drink, usquebaugh, which became quite popular in this country.

But, to pass from the drinks to the drinkers, the habits of Henry VIII. are well known. He was constantly intoxicated, and kept the lowest company. His right hand, Wolsey, was actually put in the stocks by Sir Amias Powlett, when he was Rector of Lymington, for drunkenness at a neighbouring fair. Why should not such punishments be revived as either the stocks or the ‘drunkard’s cloak’? In this latter, drunkards were paraded through the town, wearing a tub instead of a cloak, a hole being made for the head to pass thro[Pg 134]ugh, and two small ones in the sides, through which the hands were drawn.

But, shifting from drinks to drinkers, the habits of Henry VIII are well known. He was often drunk and surrounded himself with the lowest company. His right-hand man, Wolsey, was actually put in the stocks by Sir Amias Powlett when he was Rector of Lymington for being drunk at a nearby fair. Why not reinstate punishments like the stocks or the ‘drunkard’s cloak’? In the latter, drunkards were shown around town wearing a tub instead of a cloak, with a hole for their head and two small ones on the sides for their hands to fit through.[Pg 134]

Experience is a good master. No one could look after the monks better than Wolsey. It appears that a system of misericords had found place in monasteries. These misericords were exoneration from duties granted by the Abbots to the monks. This privilege in course of time they abused. The Augustinian canons absented themselves from the choir and cloister, sometimes for whole weeks; whereupon Wolsey ordered that these canons should recreate themselves not singly, but in a number together, supervised by the superior, and accompanied; that they should repair not to the towns, villages, and taverns, but to sunny places near their houses; that they should not go to houses of laymen to eat and drink without leave, but carry their provisions with them.

Experience is a great teacher. No one could take care of the monks better than Wolsey. It seems that a system of misericords was established in monasteries. These misericords were exemptions from duties granted by the Abbots to the monks. Over time, this privilege was misused. The Augustinian canons often skipped the choir and cloister, sometimes for entire weeks; as a result, Wolsey instructed that these canons should enjoy their free time not alone, but in groups, supervised by the superior and accompanied; that they should not go to towns, villages, and taverns, but to sunny spots near their residences; and that they should not go to the homes of laypeople to eat and drink without permission, but instead take their own food with them.

One of the most magnificent pageants on record welcomed Anne Boleyn to the city of London in 1533. At Gracechurch Corner was erected ‘the Mount Parnassus, with the fountain of Helicon.’ It was formed of white marble. Four streams rose an ell high and met in a cup above the fountain which ran copiously till night with Rhenish wine. At the great Conduit in Cheap, a fountain ran continuously, at one end white wine, at the other claret, all the afternoon. Anne had been maid of honour at court. The household books of the kings describe the allowance and rules of the table of the ladies of the household. A marvellous picture of the times! A chine of beef, a manchet, and a chet loaf was a breakfast for the three. To these was added a gallon of ale.

One of the most magnificent celebrations ever recorded welcomed Anne Boleyn to the city of London in 1533. At Gracechurch Corner, they built ‘Mount Parnassus, with the fountain of Helicon.’ It was made of white marble. Four streams shot up about a yard high and met in a bowl above the fountain, which flowed generously with Rhenish wine until nightfall. At the great Conduit in Cheap, one end of a fountain poured out white wine while the other poured out claret, flowing all afternoon. Anne had served as a maid of honor at court. The royal household records describe the provisions and rules for the ladies' meals. A wonderful snapshot of that time! A chine of beef, a manchet, and a chet loaf made up breakfast for the three of them. They also added a gallon of ale.


Gascon wine was now in favour for court consumption. The Losely MSS. supply the items of Sir Thomas Carden’s purchases for Anne of Cleves’ cellar.[91] Among these were 3 hogsheads of Gascoigne wine at 3l. each; 10 gallons of Malmsey at 20d. a gallon; 11 gallons of Muscadel at 2s. 2d. a gallon; and 10 gallons of sack at 16d. a gallon. A pipe of Gascon wine was also the bribe which Lady Lisle sent to the Countess of Rutland, to secure her good offices in obtaining the post of maid of honour for her daughter, Miss Basset.

Gascon wine was now popular for court drinking. The Losely MSS. list the items Sir Thomas Carden bought for Anne of Cleves’ wine cellar.[91] Among these items were 3 hogsheads of Gascoigne wine at 3l. each; 10 gallons of Malmsey at 20d. a gallon; 11 gallons of Muscadel at 2s. 2d. a gallon; and 10 gallons of sack at 16d. a gallon. A pipe of Gascon wine was also the bribe that Lady Lisle sent to the Countess of Rutland, to ensure her support in getting the maid of honour position for her daughter, Miss Basset.

We are able to form a rough estimate of the quantity of liquor kept in stock at this time, from a return which was made by order, on the occasion of the visit of the Emperor Charles V. to the king. The city authorities appear to have been afraid of being drunk dry by the swarming Flemings in the emperor’s train. To avoid such a calamity, a return was made of all the wine to be found at the eleven wine merchants and the twenty-eight principal taverns then in London; the sum total of which was 809 pipes.[92]

We can estimate the amount of alcohol in stock at this time from a report created on the occasion of Emperor Charles V's visit to the king. The city officials seemed worried about being drained of liquor by the numerous Flemings accompanying the emperor. To prevent this disaster, they compiled a list of all the wine available at the eleven wine merchants and the twenty-eight main taverns in London, totaling 809 pipes.[92]

The corruptions of court life were fearlessly exposed by a contemporary, John Skelton, in his Bowge of Court. Bowge (bouche, mouth) denoted the courtier’s right of eating at the king’s expense. The Bowge of Court was an allegorical ship with court vices on board. Ecclesiastics in high places were mercilessly satirised in his Colin Clout, e.g. (a) their hurry from the house of God to get drink—

The corruptions of court life were boldly exposed by contemporary John Skelton in his Bowge of Court. Bowge (bouche, mouth) referred to the courtier’s privilege of eating at the king’s expense. The Bowge of Court was an allegorical ship carrying court vices. High-ranking clerics were ruthlessly mocked in his Colin Clout, for example, their rush from the house of God to grab a drink—

But when they have once caught
[Pg 136]Dominus vobiscum by the head,
Then run they in every stead (place),
God wot, with drunken nolls (heads),
Yet take they cure of souls.

But once they've grabbed
[Pg 136]Dominus vobiscum by the head,
Then they run everywhere,
God knows, with drunk heads,
Yet they still take care of souls.

(b) Their unconcern at the tragedy of the Saviour’s passion—

(b) Their lack of concern about the tragedy of the Savior’s suffering—

Christ by cruelty
Was nailed upon a tree;
He paid a bitter pension
For manne’s redemption,
He drank eysell and gall
To redeem us withal.
But sweet hippocras ye drink,
With ‘Let the cat wink!’

Christ was nailed to a tree out of cruelty;
He paid a heavy price
For humanity’s redemption,
He endured bitterness and pain
To save us all.
But you sip on sweet hippocras,
With ‘Let the cat wink!’

(c) Their logomachies under the excitement of drink—

(c) Their arguments fueled by alcohol—

They make interpretation
Of an awkward fashion,
And of the prescience
Of Divine essence,
And what hypostasis
Of Christe’s manhood is.
Such logic men will chop,
And in their fury hop
When the good ale-sop
Doth dance in their foretop.

They interpret things
In a clumsy way,
And with the insight
Of a divine essence,
And what the nature
Of Christ’s humanity is.
These guys will argue,
And in their anger jump
When the good ale
Makes them feel lively.

If Sir T. Elyot (1534) was correct in speaking of temperance as a new word, the virtue was old enough, even though the practice was rare. In the most corrupt times virtue has ever had its witnesses, even as the epoch of the dissolute Henry had its Sir David Lindsay, and its Earl of Surrey. The latter, amongst the means to attain a happy life, could name

If Sir T. Elyot (1534) was right in calling temperance a new word, the virtue itself was old, even though it wasn’t commonly practiced. Throughout the most corrupt periods in history, virtue has always had its advocates, just like the era of the debauched Henry had its Sir David Lindsay and its Earl of Surrey. The latter, among the means to attain a happy life, could name

The mean diet, no delicate fare;
True wisdom joined with simpleness;
[Pg 137]The night discharged of all care;
Where wine the wit may not oppress.

The average diet, not fancy food;
Real wisdom mixed with simplicity;
[Pg 137]The night free of all worries;
Where wine won't cloud your judgment.

The legislation of this reign did little more than affect details. The repeal of a certain law is worthy of note. From a remarkable clause in a statute of Henry III. it might be supposed that England was much fallen from the flourishing condition of preceding times. It had been enacted in the time of Edward II. that no magistrate, in town or borough, who by his office ought to keep assize, should during the continuance of his magistracy sell, either in wholesale or retail, any wine or victuals. This law seemed equitable in order to prevent fraud in fixing the assize. It was in this reign repealed. The following piece of legislation affected the price of wines: By 23 Henry VIII., c. 7, the wines of Gascony and Guienne were forbidden to be sold above eightpence the gallon, and the retail price of ‘Malmeseis, romeneis, sakkes, and other swete wynes,’ was fixed at 12d. the gallon, 6d. the pottle, 3d. the quart, and directions were given to the authorities ‘to set the prices of all kynde of wines in grosse.’ The merchants, however, evaded or neglected the law and raised the price; this aroused the vintners, who presented a remonstrance, in answer to which it was enacted that the commissioners appointed previously should have the discretionary power of increasing or diminishing the prices of wines sold in gross or by retail, as occasion should require.

The laws during this reign did little more than change minor details. One notable change was the repeal of a specific law. A striking part of a statute from Henry III suggests that England had significantly declined from the prosperous times of the past. Under Edward II, it had been established that no magistrate, in any town or borough, who was responsible for keeping the price standards, could sell any wine or food while in office. This law was considered fair to prevent price-fixing fraud. However, it was repealed during this reign. Another piece of legislation impacted wine prices: By 23 Henry VIII, c. 7, the wines from Gascony and Guienne were prohibited from being sold for more than eight pence per gallon, and the retail price of 'Malmeseis, romeneis, sakkes, and other sweet wines' was set at 12d. per gallon, 6d. per pottle, and 3d. per quart, with instructions given to officials to determine the prices of all kinds of wines sold in bulk. Nevertheless, merchants circumvented or ignored the law and raised prices, which upset the vintners. They submitted a complaint, leading to the decision that the previously appointed commissioners would have the authority to adjust the prices of wines sold in bulk or retail as needed.

By an Act of 1531, every brewer was forbidden to take more than such prices and rates as should be thought sufficient, at the discretion of Justices of Peace within every shire, or by the mayor and sheriffs in a city.

By an Act of 1531, every brewer was prohibited from charging more than the prices and rates deemed reasonable at the discretion of the Justices of the Peace in each shire, or by the mayor and sheriffs in a city.

An effort, only partly successful, was made at this time to reduce holidays, which had degenerated into occasions of excess. Complaint was made that the number of such days was excessively increased, to the[Pg 138] detriment of civil government and secular affairs; and that the great irregularities and licentiousness which had crept into these festivals by degrees, especially in the churches, chapels, and churchyards, were found injurious to piety, virtue, and good manners, therefore both statutes and canons were made to regulate and restrain them, and by an act of convocation, passed in 1536, their number was reduced.[93]

An attempt, which was only somewhat successful, was made at this time to cut back on holidays that had turned into occasions for excess. People complained that the number of these days had increased excessively, hurting civil government and everyday affairs. They noted that the major irregularities and lack of discipline that had gradually crept into these festivals, especially in churches, chapels, and churchyards, were harmful to piety, virtue, and good manners. As a result, both laws and church regulations were established to control and limit them, and through a convocation act passed in 1536, their number was reduced.[93]

Perhaps nothing strikes one so much in connection with intemperance in pre-reformation time as the abuses that gathered about religious ceremonies. Everything of the kind was made a public occasion of excess. At weddings especially was this notorious. Writing upon the subject, a 16th century author observes, ‘Early in the morning the wedding people begynne to excead in superfluous eatyng and drinkyng, and when they come to the preachynge they are halfe droncke, some all together.’[94]

Perhaps nothing stands out more in relation to drinking problems before the Reformation than the excesses that surrounded religious ceremonies. Everything like that turned into a public event of overindulgence. This was especially notorious at weddings. Writing on the topic, a 16th-century author notes, “Early in the morning, the wedding guests start going overboard with excessive eating and drinking, and by the time they get to the preaching, they are half-drunk, some entirely."[94]

It is not to be wondered at. The court was rotten, and its influence filtered then, as always, to the masses. Even the pledge of temperance introduced on the continent about this time was no safeguard. It is told how Henry himself contrived to make an envoy of the German court, who was an associate of a temperate order, break his pledge, assuring him that if his master would only visit England he would not lack boon companions.

It’s no surprise. The court was corrupt, and its impact reached the people just like it always did. Even the vow of temperance that came out around this time on the continent didn’t provide any protection. There’s a story about how Henry managed to persuade an envoy from the German court, who was part of a temperance group, to break his promise, convincing him that if his king visited England, he would have plenty of drinking buddies.

Foreigners visited England. They came, they saw, they reported. A certain Master Stephen Perlin, a French physician who was in England just after Henry’s death, records for the benefit of his countrymen: ‘The English, one with the other are joyous, and are very fond of music; they are also great drinkers. Now remember if you please that in this country they generally use vessels of silver when they drink wine; and they will [Pg 139]say to you usually at table, “Goude chere,” and they will also say to you more than one hundred times, “Drind oui,” and you will reply to them in their language, “I plaigui” (I pledge you).’

Foreigners visited England. They came, they saw, they reported. A certain Master Stephen Perlin, a French doctor who was in England just after Henry’s death, notes for the benefit of his countrymen: ‘The English are generally cheerful and really enjoy music; they also love to drink. Now please remember that in this country, they usually use silver cups when drinking wine; and at the table, they will often say to you, “Goude chere,” and they will also say to you more than a hundred times, “Drind oui,” and you will respond in their language, “I plaigui” (I pledge you).’

One of our own writers, Philip Stubbes, who was ridiculed by Nash for ‘pretending to anatomize abuses and stubbe up sin by the rootes,’ asserts that the public-houses were crowded in London from morning to night with inveterate drunkards, whose only care appears to have been as to where they could obtain the best ale, so totally oblivious to all other things had they become.[95]

One of our own writers, Philip Stubbes, who was mocked by Nash for ‘pretending to dissect wrongdoings and root out sin,’ claims that the pubs in London were packed from morning till night with hardened drunks, whose only concern seemed to be where they could find the best beer, completely unaware of everything else around them. [95]

And what a flood of light is thrown not only on the universal drinking, but upon the respectability of the same, in the fact that a bishop, Bishop Still, a Bishop of Bath and Wells, and previously Master of St. John’s College, Cambridge, and Master also of Trinity, whose portrait still hangs in the College hall of the latter, should be the author of the following drinking song, which Warton calls the first Chanson à Boire of any merit in our language, and apologises for introducing a ballad convivial and ungodlie.

And what an incredible amount of light is shed not just on universal drinking, but also on its respectability, by the fact that a bishop, Bishop Still, who was the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and previously the Master of St. John’s College, Cambridge, as well as the Master of Trinity, whose portrait still hangs in the college hall there, is the author of the following drinking song. Warton calls it the first drinking song of any real quality in our language and offers an apology for including a light-hearted and irreverent ballad.

I cannot eate but lytle meate,
My stomacke is not good,
But sure I thinke that I can drinke
With him that wears a hood.
Though I go bare, take ye no care,
I nothing am a colde,
I stuff my skyn so full within,
Of joly good ale and olde.

Chorus. Backe and syde go bare, go bare,
Booth foote and hand go colde,
But belly, God send thee good ale ynoughe,
Whether it be new or olde.
[Pg 140]
I have no rost, but a nut brawne toste,
And a crab laid in the fyre;
A little breade shall do me steade,
Much breade I not desyre.
No frost nor snow, nor winde, I trowe,
Can hurt mee, if I wolde,
I am so wrapt and throwly lapt
Of joly good ale and olde.
Chorus. Backe and syde go bare, go bare, etc.

And Tyb my wife, that, as her lyfe,
Loveth well good ale to seeke,
Full oft drynkes shee, tyll ye may see
The teares run downe her cheeke.
Then doth she trowle to me the bowle,
Even as a mault-worme sholde,
And sayth, sweete harte, I took my parte
Of this joly good ale and olde.
Chorus. Backe and syde go bare, go bare, etc.

Now let them drynke, tyll they nod and winke,
Even as goode fellowes sholde doe,
They shall not mysse to have the blisse
Good ale doth bring men to;
And all poore soules that have scowred bowles,
Or have them lustily trolde,
God save the lives of them and their wives,
Whether they be yonge or olde.
Chorus. Backe and syde go bare, go bare, etc.[96]

I can’t eat much.
My stomach feels off,
But I really think I can drink.
With anyone in a hoodie.
Even if I’m going without clothes, don’t worry about it,
I'm not cold at all,
I pack my skin so tightly inside,
With a tall glass of good, old ale.

Chorus. Back and sides go bare, go bare,
Both my hands and feet feel cold,
But belly, may you have plenty of beer,
Whether it's new or used.
[Pg 140]
I have no roast, just a brown toast,
And a crab was lying in the fire;
A small amount of bread will be perfect for me,
I don't want much bread,
I don't think there will be any frost or snow, or wind,
Can hurt me, if I want to,
I’m so snug and cozy
In good, old ale, I can't fail.
Chorus. Back and sides go bare, go bare, etc.

And Tyb, my wife, who is still alive,
Loves to find great beer,
She often drinks until it's obvious.
Tears streaming down her face.
Then she hands me the bowl,
Just like a malt drinker should,
And says, sweetheart, I took my share.
This good old ale is great.
Chorus. Back and sides go bare, go bare, etc.

Now let them drink until they start to doze and give knowing glances,
Just like good friends should do,
They won't miss the joy.
That good beer brings to you;
And all the poor souls who've cleaned their bowls,
Or have had them happily trolled,
God protect the lives of them and their wives,
Regardless of their age.
Chorus. Back and sides go bare, go bare, etc.[96]

Is there any wonder that his ‘stomacke was not good’? Imagine some of his successors in that See having composed it! Fancy the author of ‘Glory to Thee, my God, this night’ (Bishop Ken), having written it! Mark, too, the insinuation of the fourth line as to the clergy of the period! The authorship is vouched for by Thomas Park. The song begins the second act of ‘Gammer Gurton’s Needle,’ a comedy written in 1551, [Pg 141]and acted at Christ’s College, Cambridge. Warton mentions that in the title of the old edition it is said to have been written ‘by Mr. S., Master of Artes.’ Which, being interpreted is, Still; afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells.

Is it any surprise that his "stomach wasn't great"? Imagine if some of his successors in that position had written it! Picture the author of "Glory to Thee, my God, this night" (Bishop Ken) composing it! Also note the implication in the fourth line regarding the clergy of that time! The authorship is confirmed by Thomas Park. The song kicks off the second act of "Gammer Gurton’s Needle," a comedy written in 1551, [Pg 141]and performed at Christ’s College, Cambridge. Warton points out that in the title of the old edition, it says it was written "by Mr. S., Master of Arts." Which, when translated, means Still; later Bishop of Bath and Wells.

It was about this time that that pernicious habit arose of transacting business over drink. We find constant allusions in the Tudor period to the principal men of the boroughs in this manner concluding a bargain. Thus we find an entry of Mr. William Tudbold, Mayor of Lyme, 1551, to this effect:—’Item, paid at Robert Davey‘s when we new agreed with Whytte the mason, vi d.’

It was around this time that the harmful habit of doing business over drinks began. We see frequent references in the Tudor period to the main figures of the boroughs wrapping up deals this way. For instance, there's a record of Mr. William Tudbold, Mayor of Lyme, from 1551, that states:—’Item, paid at Robert Davey‘s when we just agreed with Whytte the mason, vi d.’

These taverns were some of them kept by the clergy. Bishop Burnet states that so pillaged were the ecclesiastics of their property, that many clergymen were obliged for a subsistence to turn carpenters or tailors, and some kept ale-houses.

These taverns were, in some cases, run by the clergy. Bishop Burnet states that the ecclesiastics were so stripped of their property that many clergymen had to turn to carpentry or tailoring to make a living, and some even ran pubs.

Hitherto there had been no civil legislation whatever against drunkenness. The crime is not mentioned in the Statute Book till the fifth year of Edward VI. From this time we shall find a number of statutes framed for the purpose of its prevention or punishment.

So far, there hasn't been any civil law against drunkenness. The offense isn’t listed in the Statute Book until the fifth year of Edward VI. From this point on, we will see several laws created to prevent or punish it.

The Act, 5th and 6th Edward, c. 25, is entitled, ‘An Acte for Keepers of Ale-houses to be bounde by Recognizances.’ The following is a brief epitome of the Act:—Forasmuch as intolerable hurts and troubles to the commonwealth do daily grow and increase through such abuses and disorders as are had and used in common ale-houses and other houses called tippling-houses, it is enacted that Justices of Peace can abolish ale-houses at their discretion, and that no tippling-house can be opened without a licence. That these houses be supervised by the taking surety for the maintenance of good[Pg 142] order and rule, and for the suppression of gaming. Moreover, special scrutiny was made into the forfeiting of such recognisances. Breaches of the Act were punished with imprisonment and fine.

The Act, 5th and 6th Edward, c. 25, is titled ‘An Act for Keepers of Ale-houses to be Bound by Recognizances.’ Here’s a brief summary of the Act: Since the community faces increasing and unacceptable harm from the abuses and disorder occurring in common ale-houses and other establishments known as tippling-houses, it is enacted that Justices of the Peace have the authority to shut down ale-houses at their discretion, and no tippling-house can operate without a license. These establishments must be monitored by requiring surety for maintaining good order and preventing gambling. Furthermore, there was a thorough examination of the penalties for breaching such recognizances. Violations of the Act were punished with imprisonment and fines.

Two years later, an Act was passed to avoid the great price and excess of wine. ‘For the avoiding of many inconveniences much evil rule and common resort of mis-ruled persons used and frequented in many taverns, of late newly set up in very great numbers in back lanes, corners, and suspicious places within the city of London, and in divers other towns and villages within this realm,’ it was enacted, subject to certain exceptions of rank and income, that none should be allowed to keep any vessel of Gascony, Guienne, or Rochelle wine for the use of his family exceeding 10 gallons under forfeiture of 10l.; none could be retailed without a licence, and only two taverns could be licensed in a borough, with the following exceptions, forty in London, three in Westminster, six in Bristol, four in Canterbury, Cambridge, Chester, Exeter, Gloucester, Hull, Newcastle, and Norwich; three in Colchester, Hereford, Ipswich, Lincoln, Oxford, Salisbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Winchester, and Worcester. The retail price was fixed, and none could retail wines to be drunk within their respective houses.

Two years later, a law was passed to control the high prices and excess of wine. ‘To prevent many issues, including the bad behavior of people who often gathered in numerous taverns recently opened in large numbers in back alleys, corners, and questionable places within the city of London, as well as in various other towns and villages across this realm,’ it was established, with certain exceptions for rank and income, that no one could keep more than 10 gallons of wine from Gascony, Guienne, or Rochelle for personal use, under penalty of losing 10l.; nobody could sell wine without a license, and only two taverns could be licensed in any borough, with specific exceptions: forty in London, three in Westminster, six in Bristol, four in Canterbury, Cambridge, Chester, Exeter, Gloucester, Hull, Newcastle, and Norwich; three in Colchester, Hereford, Ipswich, Lincoln, Oxford, Salisbury, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Winchester, and Worcester. The retail price was set, and nobody could sell wine for consumption on their premises.

Vastly important was this legislation; its consequences were manifest, and would have been much more so, had not so much of it been permitted to become a dead letter. At any rate it paved the way for the very important Act of Philip and Mary in the Irish Parliament which renders obligatory a licence for the manufacture of Aqua Vitæ, and which brought about so great a reduction in the use of ardent spirits in that country.

This legislation was extremely significant; its effects were clear and would have been even clearer if so much of it hadn't fallen by the wayside. Regardless, it created the foundation for the very important Act of Philip and Mary in the Irish Parliament, which made a license mandatory for producing Aqua Vitæ and led to a significant decline in the consumption of hard liquor in that country.


The consort of Queen Mary soon found out the favourite English drink. Philip courted popularity. He gave it out that he was come to England to live like an Englishman, and in proof thereof drank some ale for the first time at a public dinner, gravely commending it as the wine of the country. Queen Mary at the time of her coronation was single, so Philip missed the usual pageant, the running of the conduits at Cornhill and Cheapside with wine, and the oration at St. Paul’s School, of Heywood, the Queen’s favourite poet, who ‘sat under a vine.’ It is to be hoped that Heywood made himself more intelligible than in some of his enigmatical epigrams, of which that on ‘Measure’ is a specimen.

The partner of Queen Mary quickly discovered the favorite English drink. Philip aimed to win people over. He announced that he had come to England to live like an Englishman, and as proof, he drank ale for the first time at a public dinner, seriously praising it as the country's wine. At the time of her coronation, Queen Mary was single, so Philip missed the usual festivities, the running of the fountains at Cornhill and Cheapside with wine, and the speech at St. Paul’s School by Heywood, the Queen’s favorite poet, who "sat under a vine." Hopefully, Heywood was clearer than in some of his puzzling poems, one of which on "Measure" is an example.

Measure is a merry meane,
Which filde with noppy drinke,
When merry drinkers, drinke off clene.
Then merrily they winke.

Measure is a merry meane,
But I meane measures gret,
Where lippes to litely pitchers weane,
Those lippes they scantly wet.

Moderation is a joyful balance,
Loaded with tasty beverages,
When cheerful drinkers clean their glasses.
Then they wink happily.

Moderation is a joyful balance,
But I mean big measures,
Where lips lean too lightly on pitchers,
Those lips hardly get wet.

The pastoral visit of Bishop Ridley to Queen Mary reminds us of a curious feature of old English hospitality, that of drinking before leaving. Persons of quality were either taken into the cellar for a draught of ale or wine fresh from the cask, as was the Duke of Buckingham into Wolsey’s cellar, or it was brought to them last thing as they mounted their horses, and was called from this the stirrup-cup.

The pastoral visit of Bishop Ridley to Queen Mary reminds us of an interesting aspect of traditional English hospitality: having a drink before leaving. People of high status were either taken into the cellar for a glass of ale or wine straight from the cask, like the Duke of Buckingham in Wolsey’s cellar, or it was brought to them right before they got on their horses, referred to as the stirrup-cup.

Boy, lead our horses on when we get up,
Wee’l have with you a merry stirrup cupp.[Pg 144]

Boy, take our horses when we wake up,
We’ll enjoy a cheerful stirrup cup with you.[Pg 144]

Ridley was introduced to the cellar by Sir Thomas Wharton, the steward of the household. When he had drunk, he said he had done wrong to drink under a roof where God’s Word was rejected.

Ridley was brought into the cellar by Sir Thomas Wharton, the household steward. After he drank, he said it was wrong to drink under a roof where God’s Word was denied.

The opinions that have been ventured upon the relative sobriety of the Elizabethan period are as conflicting as they are various. The most reliable contemporary who can be cited in favour of the sobriety of the period is William Harrison, whose opinion may be gathered from two passages of his work. He says, ‘I might here talke somewhat of the great silence that is used at the tables of the honourable and wiser sort generallie over all the realme, likewise the moderate eating and drinking that is daily seene, and finallie of the regard that such one hath to keepe himselfe from note of surfetting and drunkennesse (for which cause salt meat, except beefe, bacon, and porke, are not anie whit esteemed, and yet these three may be much powdered). But as in the rehearsall thereof I should commend the nobleman, merchant, and frugall artificer, so I could not cleare the meaner sort of husbandmen of verie much bobbling (except it be here and there some od yeoman), with whom he is thought to be the meriest that talketh of most ribaldraie, or the wisest man that speakest fastest among them, and now and then surfeiting and drunkennesse, which they rather fall into for want of heed-taking, than wilfullie following or delighting in those errours of set mind and purpose. It may be that divers of them living at home with hard and pinching diet, small drinks, and some of them having scarce enough of that, are soonest overtaken when they come unto such banquets, howbeit they take it generallie as no small disgrace if they happen to be cup-shotten, so that is a grefe unto them, though now sans remédie sith the thing is done and pas[Pg 145]t.’ The passage that follows certainly suggests that in some respects our ancestors were wiser than their descendants:—

The opinions about the sobriety of the Elizabethan period are just as varied as they are conflicting. The most trustworthy contemporary source that supports the idea of sobriety during this time is William Harrison, whose views can be gathered from two excerpts of his work. He states, 'I could talk a bit about the great silence that is typically observed at the tables of the honorable and wiser people throughout the realm, as well as the moderate eating and drinking that is seen daily, and finally about the care that individuals take to avoid being known for gluttony and drunkenness (for this reason, salted meats, except for beef, bacon, and pork, aren't valued at all, even though those three can be heavily seasoned). But while I would praise the noblemen, merchants, and frugal craftsmen, I can't completely clear the common farmers of quite a bit of rowdiness (except for maybe a few respectable yeomen), among whom the most entertaining person is often the one who talks the raunchiest, or the wisest man is the one who speaks the quickest, and occasionally drunkenness happens—not because they deliberately choose to indulge but because they lack self-control. It may be that many of them, who live at home with meager diets and low-alcohol drinks, and some of whom have hardly enough to drink, easily fall into excess when they attend such banquets; however, it's generally seen as a significant embarrassment if they end up drunk, which is a source of distress for them, even though now sans remédie since the act is done and past[Pg 145].' The following passage certainly suggests that in some ways, our ancestors were wiser than their descendants:—

Drink is usually filled in goblets, jugs, bols of silver, in noblemen’s houses, all of which notwithstanding are seldom set upon the table, but each one, as necessitie urgeth, calleth for a cup of such drinke as him listeth to drinke: so that, when he have tasted of it, he delyvereth the cup againe to some of the standers bye, who, making it cleane by pouring out the drinke that remayneth, restoreth it to the cupboard from whence he fetched the same. By this device much idle tippling is cut off; for if the full pots shall continuallie stand at the elbowe or near the trencher, divers will alwaies be dealing with them, whereas they now drinke seldome, and onelie when necessitie urgeth, and so avoid the note of grete-drynkinge or often troubling the servitors with filling their bolls.

Drinks are usually served in goblets, jugs, or silver bowls in noblemen's homes, but they are rarely found on the table. Instead, whenever someone feels the need, they call for a cup of whatever drink they want. After tasting it, they pass the cup back to someone nearby, who cleans it by pouring out the leftover drink and putting it back in the cupboard from where it came. This method cuts down on a lot of idle drinking; if full pots were always within reach, more people would constantly be pouring for themselves. Now, they drink less often, only when really necessary, which helps them avoid being labeled as heavy drinkers or bothering the servants too much for refills.

But there is a vast mass of evidence on the other side that must be examined before the conflicting judgments can be put into the scale. And first, the preambles to the Acts of Parliament testify that the national taste was intensifying. Thus the preamble to Act 1 Eliz. c. ii. states that of late years much greater quantity of sweet wines had been imported into the kingdom than had been usual in former times. Again, in 1597, an Act was passed to restrain the excessive use of malt. The preamble asserts that greater quantity of malt is daily made than either in times past or now is needful. It must be remembered, however, that during the time of Elizabeth the export of beer had become a valuable branch of commerce. The queen herself, in her right of purveyance, a prerogative then inherent in the crown, caused quantities of beer so obtained to be sold on the Continent for her own emolument. Further than this, honest efforts were made in some directions to keep down the home consumption. For instance, it is stated the Lord Keeper Egerton, in his charge to the[Pg 146] judges when going on circuit in 1602, bade them ascertain, for the queen’s information, how many ale-houses the justices of the peace had pulled down, so that the good justices might be rewarded and the evil removed.

But there is a lot of evidence on the other side that needs to be looked at before we can weigh the conflicting opinions. First, the introductions to the Acts of Parliament show that the national preference was growing stronger. For instance, the preamble to Act 1 Eliz. c. ii. states that in recent years, a much larger quantity of sweet wines had been imported into the kingdom than was typical in the past. Similarly, in 1597, an Act was passed to limit the excessive use of malt. The preamble claims that more malt is being produced daily than was needed either in the past or at present. However, it’s important to remember that during Elizabeth’s reign, the export of beer had become a significant part of commerce. The queen herself, through her right of purveyance—a privilege that belonged to the crown—had large amounts of beer sold abroad for her own profit. Additionally, there were genuine efforts made in some areas to reduce domestic consumption. For example, it’s reported that Lord Keeper Egerton, in his address to the[Pg 146] judges while they were on circuit in 1602, instructed them to find out how many ale-houses the justices of the peace had shut down, so that the good justices could be rewarded and the bad ones removed.

One more Act of this reign must be noticed, the exact or full purport of which might be mistaken. It was nominally against the danger of fire, but in reality it was intended to prevent tipplers from having the means of conducting furtive brewings. The Act bears the date of 1590. By 22 Eliz. it was enacted ‘that no innkeeper, common brewer, or typler shall keep in their houses any fewel, as straw or verne, which shall not be thought requisite, and being warned of the constable to rid the same within one day, subpœna, xxs.’

One more law from this reign should be noted, as its true purpose could be misunderstood. It was officially about fire safety, but its actual goal was to stop drinkers from having the means to secretly brew alcohol. The law is dated 1590. By 22 Eliz, it was enacted that ‘no innkeeper, common brewer, or drinker shall keep any fuel, like straw or brush, in their establishments that is not deemed necessary, and if warned by the constable, they must remove it within one day, subpœna, xxs.’

In the next place we must take into account the extraordinary variety of wines now drunk. Holinshed observes, ‘As all estates doo exceed herin, I meane for number of costlie dishes, so these forget not to use the like excesse in wine, insomuch as there is no kind to be had, whereof at great meetings there is not some store to be had’ (Holinshed, Chronicles). The writer further speaks of the importation of 20,000 or 30,000 tuns a year, notwithstanding the constant restraints put upon it. After detailing about fifty-six sorts of ‘small wines,’ such as claret, &c., he speaks of ‘the thirtie kinds of Italian, Grecian, Spanish, Canarian, &c., whereof vernage (a sweet Italian wine, so called from the thick-skinned grape or vernaccia used in its manufacture), cate, piment (vin cuit), raspis, muscadell, romnie, bastard, tire (Italian, from the grape tirio), oseie, caprike, clarcie, and malmeseie, are not least of all accompted of because of their strength and valure.’

Next, we need to consider the amazing variety of wines being consumed today. Holinshed notes, ‘As all classes indulge in this, I mean in the number of expensive dishes, they also engage in similar excess with wine, to the extent that there is no type available at large gatherings that isn't somewhat represented’ (Holinshed, Chronicles). The writer goes on to mention the importation of 20,000 to 30,000 casks a year, despite ongoing restrictions. After detailing about fifty-six types of ‘small wines,’ like claret, etc., he lists ‘the thirty kinds from Italy, Greece, Spain, the Canary Islands, etc., where vernage (a sweet Italian wine named after the thick-skinned grape or vernaccia used to make it), cate, piment (vin cuit), raspis, muscadell, romnie, bastard, tire (Italian, from the grape tirio), oseie, caprike, clarcie, and malmeseie, are considered among the most valued for their strength and worth.’

The monasteries were noted for having the best wine and ale, the latter of which they specially brewed for themselves. The author just quoted mentions that the best wine was called theologicum, because it was had ‘from the cleargie and religious men, unto whose houses manie of the laitie would often send for bottels filled with the same, being sure that they would neither drinke nor be served of the worst, or such as was anie waies mingled or brued by the vintner. Naie, the merchant would have thought that his soule should have gone streight waie to the devill, if he should have served them with other than the best.’

The monasteries were known for having the best wine and ale, the latter of which they brewed specifically for themselves. The author just quoted mentions that the best wine was called theologicum, because it was obtained ‘from the clergy and religious men, to whose houses many of the laity would often send for bottles filled with it, being sure that they would neither drink nor be served the worst, or anything that was mixed or brewed by the winemaker. In fact, the merchant would have thought his soul would go straight to the devil if he served them anything less than the best.’

Besides all these kinds of wines, of which the strongest were most in request, distilled liquors were manufactured in England, the principal of which were rosa solis and aqua vitæ. Ale and beer were also in request. There was single beer, or small ale, and double beer, also double-double beer, dagger ale, and bracket. But the favourite drink was a kind of ale called huf-cap, which was highly intoxicating; thus in Harrison’s England we read, ‘These men hale at huf-cap till they be red as cockes, and little wiser than their combs.’ And again, the Water Poet,—

Besides all these types of wines, of which the strongest were the most popular, distilled spirits were produced in England, mainly rosa solis and aqua vitæ. Ale and beer were also in demand. There was single beer, or small ale, double beer, and even double-double beer, dagger ale, and bracket. But the most popular drink was a type of ale called huf-cap, which was quite intoxicating; as Harrison noted in England, "These guys drink huf-cap until they're as red as roosters, and hardly any smarter than their combs." And again, the Water Poet,—

There’s one thing more I had almost forgot,
And this is it, of ale-houses and innes,
Wine marchants, vintners, brewers, who much wins
By others losing, I say more or lesse,
Who sale of huf-cap liquor doe professe.

There’s one more thing I almost forgot,
And here it is, about bars and inns,
Wine merchants, vintners, brewers, who profit a lot
From others’ losses, I mean more or less,
Who sell huf-cap liquor as their profession.

This drink (huf-cap) was also called mad-dog, angels’ food, and dragon’s milk. The gentry brewed for their own consumption a generous ale which they did not bring to table till it was two years old. This was called March Ale, from the month in which it was brewed. Al[Pg 148]e was often richly compounded with various dainties. Often it was warmed, and mixed with sugar and spices; sometimes with a toast; sometimes with a roasted crab or apple, making the beverage known as Lamb’s wool.

This drink (huf-cap) was also known as mad-dog, angels' food, and dragon's milk. The wealthy brewed a special ale for their own enjoyment that they didn’t serve until it was two years old. This was called March Ale, named after the month it was brewed. Ale was often enriched with different delicacies. It was frequently warmed and mixed with sugar and spices; sometimes it included a piece of toast; other times, it was combined with a roasted crab or apple, creating a drink known as Lamb’s wool.

Sometimes lurk I in a gossip’s bowl,
In very likeness of a roasted crab;
And when she drinks, against her lips I bob,
And on her wither’d dew-lap pour the ale.[97]

Sometimes I hide in a gossip’s bowl,
Just like a roasted crab;
And when she drinks, I bump against her lips,
And pour the ale on her wrinkled chin.[97]

Now crowne the bowle
With gentle lambs-wooll,
Add sugar, and nutmegs, and ginger.[98]

Now add the toppings
With soft lambswool,
Add sugar, nutmeg, and ginger.[98]

The strength of the ale as commonly sold transpires from many incidental notices in the history of the time. Thus Leicester writes to Burleigh that at a certain place in her Majesty’s travels ‘there was not one drop of good drink for her.... We were fain to send forthwith to London, and to Kenilworth, and divers other places where ale was; her own here was so strong as there was no man able to drink it.’

The strength of the ale commonly sold comes from several mentions in the history of the time. For instance, Leicester tells Burleigh that during a certain part of her Majesty’s travels, "there wasn't a single drop of good drink for her... We had to quickly send to London, to Kenilworth, and various other places where they had ale; the local stuff was so strong that no one could drink it."

The sobriety of this queen has never been called in question, although one author, in commenting on the Kenilworth pageant, remarks that many such entertainments were accepted by this queen, who professed to restrain luxury and extravagance, and issued sumptuary edicts, but did not ennoble precept by example. This is ill-natured. It is incidental to high position to accept a profusion of hospitality, for which it can scarcely be held responsible. And unquestionably on this occasion the hospitality was profuse. It is stated that no less than 365 hogsheads of beer were drunk at it, in addition to the daily complement of 16 hogsheads of wine. The entertainment lasted nineteen days. Notwithstanding [Pg 149]such exceptional receptions, there is no doubt that the queen did bring influence to bear in refining the manners of her court; and among the many changes effected, none were more apparent than in the festive entertainments of the time. Harrison draws particular attention to the fact that the swarms of jesters, tumblers, and harpers, that formerly had been indispensable to the banquet-room, were now discarded. He further mentions another valuable change of custom. The wine and other liquors were not placed upon the tables with the dishes, but on a sideboard, and each person called as occasion required for a flagon of the wine he wanted, by which means ‘much idle tippling was avoided.’ When the company had done feeding, what remained was sent to the servants, and when these were satisfied the fragments were distributed among the poor who waited without the gate.

The sobriety of this queen has never been questioned, although one author, while commenting on the Kenilworth pageant, notes that many such entertainments were attended by her, despite her claims to limit luxury and extravagance and her issuance of sumptuary laws, as she didn't lead by example. This is unkind. It's typical for someone in high position to partake in a lot of hospitality, which they can hardly be held accountable for. And without a doubt, the hospitality on this occasion was abundant. It's reported that no less than 365 hogsheads of beer were consumed, along with a daily supply of 16 hogsheads of wine. The entertainment went on for nineteen days. Despite such exceptional receptions, there is no doubt that the queen did influence a refinement in court manners; and among the numerous changes made, none was more noticeable than in the festive celebrations of the time. Harrison specifically points out that the usual crowd of jesters, tumblers, and harpers, who had once been essential to the banquet room, were now left out. He also mentions another significant change in tradition. The wine and other drinks were no longer placed on the tables with the food but instead on a sideboard, and each person would call for a jug of the wine they wanted as needed, which helped avoid "much idle drinking." After the guests finished eating, the leftovers were given to the servants, and once they were satisfied, the scraps were handed out to the poor who waited outside the gate.

To the minstrel these innovations were practically ruin. He who had been in past times the soul of the tournament, and a welcome guest at every banquet, was now a street ballad-singer, or ale-house fiddler, chanting forth from benches and barrel-heads to an audience consisting of a few gaping rustics, or a parcel of idle boys; and, as if the degradation of these despised and unhoused favourites of former days had not been enough, the stern justice of the law made them doubly vile, obliging them to skulk into corners, and perform their merry offices in fear and trembling. Minstrels were now classed in the statute with rogues and vagabonds, and made liable to the same pains and penalties. Already it might be said,

To the minstrel, these changes were nearly disastrous. He who used to be the heart of the tournament and a welcomed guest at every feast was now just a street performer or tavern musician, singing from benches and barrel-tops to an audience made up of a few curious locals or a group of bored kids. As if it weren't enough for these once-celebrated artists to be looked down upon, the harsh laws of the time made their situation even worse, forcing them to hide in corners and perform their cheerful songs in fear. Minstrels were now grouped with criminals and drifters under the law and faced the same punishments. It could already be said,

No longer courted and caress’d,
High placed in hall, a welcome guest,
He pour’d, to lord and lady gay,
The unpremeditated lay:
Old times were changed, old manners gone.[99]

No longer sought after and cuddled,
High up in the hall, a welcomed guest,
He sang, to the cheerful lord and lady,
The spontaneous tune:
Old times were different, old customs vanished.[99]

What has just been observed of the queen, applies to more than one of her renowned courtiers. Burleigh was a man given to hospitality, occasionally to conviviality, if there is any truth in the lines known as The Islington Garland, which thus describes him and his friend,—

What has just been noted about the queen applies to more than one of her famous courtiers. Burleigh was a man who loved to entertain, sometimes getting a little merry, if the lines known as The Islington Garland are to be believed, which describes him and his friend this way—

Here gallant gay Essex, and burly Lord Burleigh,
Sate late at their revels, and came to them early,

Here brave and cheerful Essex, and sturdy Lord Burleigh,
Sat late at their celebrations, and arrived early,

alluding to the inn at Islington. But rather than read the man in an ephemeral lampoon we would turn to his sole literary production, and find the impress of his mind in his work addressed to his son Robert Cecil, entitled Precepts or Directions for the Well Ordering and Carriage of a Man’s Life, in which he offers the following advice:—

alluding to the inn at Islington. But instead of reading the man in a fleeting satire, we would look at his only literary work and find his thoughts reflected in a piece addressed to his son Robert Cecil, titled Precepts or Directions for the Well Ordering and Carriage of a Man’s Life, in which he gives the following advice:—

Touching the guiding of thy house, let thy hospitality be moderate, and, according to the means of thy estate, rather plentiful than sparing, but not costly. For I never knew any man grow poor by keeping an orderly table. But some consume themselves through secret vices, and their hospitality bears the blame. But banish swinish drunkards out of thine house, which is a vice impairing health, consuming much and makes no show. I never heard praise ascribed to the drunkard, but for the well-bearing of his drink, which is a better commendation for a brewer’s horse or a drayman, than for either a gentleman or a serving-man.

When it comes to running your household, keep your hospitality moderate. Be generous according to what you can afford, but don't overdo it. I’ve never seen anyone go broke by having a well-managed table. However, some people ruin themselves through hidden vices, and their hospitality gets blamed for it. Make sure to exclude heavy drinkers from your home, as that habit harms health, wastes money, and offers no benefits. I’ve never heard a drunkard praised, except for how well he handles his alcohol, which is a compliment better suited for a brewer's horse or a delivery driver than for either a gentleman or a servant.

A more striking lay homily than even this upon the [Pg 151]evils of drink is to be found in the writings of another notable of the period, Sir Walter Raleigh. His words are letters of gold.

A more impactful lay sermon than this on the [Pg 151]negative effects of alcohol can be found in the writings of another prominent figure of the time, Sir Walter Raleigh. His words are like letters of gold.

Take especial care that thou delight not in wine, for there was not any man that came to honour or preferment that loved it; for it transformeth a man into a beast, decayeth health, poisoneth the breath, destroyeth natural heat, brings a man’s stomach to an artificial heat, deformeth the face, rotteth the teeth, and, to conclude, maketh a man contemptible, soon old, and despised of all wise and worthy men; hated in thy servants, in thyself, and companions; for it is a bewitching and infectious vice. A drunkard will never shake off the delight of beastliness; for the longer it possesses a man, the more he will delight in it; and the older he groweth, the more he will be subject to it; for it dulleth the spirits, and destroyeth the body, as ivy doth the old tree; or as the worm that engendereth in the kernel of a nut. Take heed, therefore, that such a cureless canker pass not thy youth, nor such a beastly infection thy old age; for then shall all thy life be but as the life of a beast, and after thy death thou shalt only leave a shameful infamy to thy posterity, who shall study to forget that such a one was their father.

Take special care not to take pleasure in wine, as no man who has achieved honor or success has loved it; it turns a person into a beast, ruins health, poisons the breath, destroys natural warmth, creates artificial heat in the stomach, deforms the face, rots the teeth, and ultimately makes a person contemptible, aging quickly and being despised by all wise and worthy individuals; hated by your servants, yourself, and your companions; for it is a bewitching and contagious vice. A drunkard will never shake off the love of beastliness; the longer it takes hold of a person, the more they will enjoy it; and as they grow older, they will become more subject to it; for it dulls the senses and destroys the body, like ivy does to an old tree or like the worm that grows inside a nut. Therefore, be careful that such an incurable disease does not pass through your youth, nor that such a beastly infection does not reach your old age; for then, your whole life will be nothing but that of a beast, and after your death, you will leave only a shameful infamy to your descendants, who will strive to forget that such a person was their father.

Such is the language of the man who founded the ‘Mermaid’ in Bread Street, the first of the long succession of clubs started in London,[100] and connected with which were such as Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Beaumont, and Fletcher. And, coming from such a man, it is convincing that the vitiation of the national taste had forced itself upon common observation, and, of course, engraved itself upon the pages of history. Thus Camden, speaking of the year 1581 (though the earlier part of his observation displays imperfect acquaintance with previous history), remarks, ‘The English, who had[Pg 152] hitherto, of all the Northern nations, shown themselves the least addicted to immoderate drinking, and been commended for their sobriety, first learned in these wars with the Netherlands to swallow a large quantity of intoxicating liquor, and to destroy their own health by drinking that of others.’ And as a confirmation of the latter part of his assertion, it may be noticed that the barbarous terms formerly used in drinking matches are of Dutch, German, or Danish origin.[101]

Such is the language of the man who started the ‘Mermaid’ in Bread Street, the first in a long line of clubs founded in London,[100] where notable figures like Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Beaumont, and Fletcher were associated. Coming from such a person, it's clear that the decline of the national taste was evident to everyone and, naturally, marked its place in history. Camden, referring to the year 1581 (although his earlier observations show a limited understanding of prior history), notes, ‘The English, who had up to that point been the least prone to excessive drinking among all the Northern nations and were praised for their sobriety, first learned during these wars with the Netherlands to consume large amounts of intoxicating drink and damage their own health by consuming that of others.’ Additionally, as evidence for the latter part of his statement, it's worth noting that the harsh terms once employed in drinking contests are of Dutch, German, or Danish origin.[101]

To the same effect the chronicler Baker observes that during the Dutch war the English learnt to be drunkards, and brought the vice so far to overspread the kingdom that laws were fain to be enacted for repressing it. The satirist Tom Nash, who lived at this time, describes, as only he could, the various classes of drunkards as they presented themselves to his observation:—‘The first is ape-drunk, and he leaps and sings and hollows and danceth for the heavens; the second is lyon-drunk, and he flings the pot about the house, breaks the glass windows with his dagger, and is apt to quarrel.... The third is swine-drunk, heavy, lumpish, and sleepy, and cries for a little more drink and a few more clothes; the fourth is sheep-drunk, wise in his own conceit when he cannot bring forth a right word; the fifth is maudlen-drunk, when a fellow will weep for kindness in the midst of his drink.... The sixth is martin-drunk, when a man is drunk, and drinks himself sober ere he stir. The seventh is goat-drunk, when in his drunkenness he hath no mind but on lechery. The eighth is fox-drunk, as many of the Dutchmen be, which will never bargain but when they are drunk. All these species, and more, I[Pg 153] have seen practised in one company and at one sitting.’

To the same effect, chronicler Baker notes that during the Dutch war, the English became heavy drinkers, and the problem grew so widespread that laws had to be made to curb it. The satirist Tom Nash, who lived at this time, describes, in his unique style, the different types of drunkards he observed:—‘The first is ape-drunk, who leaps, sings, yells, and dances for joy; the second is lion-drunk, who throws the drink around the room, breaks the windows with his dagger, and is quick to fight.... The third is swine-drunk, heavy, sluggish, and sleepy, who asks for just a little more drink and a few more clothes; the fourth is sheep-drunk, thinking he’s wise when he can’t say a coherent word; the fifth is maudlin-drunk, when someone will cry from kindness while drinking.... The sixth is martin-drunk, when a man is drunk but manages to drink himself sober before he gets up. The seventh is goat-drunk, when in his drunkenness he only thinks of lust. The eighth is fox-drunk, like many of the Dutchmen, who only make deals when they’re drunk. I[Pg 153] have seen all these types and more practiced in one group and in one sitting.’

The various methods of raising money for the Church and poor have already been examined under the heading of Ales. It will be necessary in forming the estimate of manners at this time to trace how the system developed, The use and abuse will be both apparent. For the use we turn to the Survey of Cornwall,[102] where we read that:—

The different ways of raising money for the Church and the poor have already been discussed under the section titled Ales. To assess the social customs of this period, we need to look at how the system evolved. Both the positive and negative aspects will be clear. For the positive side, we refer to the Survey of Cornwall,[102] where we read that:—

For the church ale two young men of the parish are yearely chosen by their last pregoers to be wardens, who, dividing the task, make collections among the parishioners of what provision it pleaseth them voluntarily to bestow. This they employ in brewing, baking, and other achates against Whitsuntide, upon which holy dayes the neighbours meet at the church-house, and there meetly feed on theire owne victuals, contributing some petty portion to the stock which by many smalls groweth to a meetly greatness, for there is entertained a kinde of emulation between the wardens, who by his graciousness in gathering, and good husbandry in expending, can best advance the churches profit. Besides, the neighbour parishes at those times lovingly visit one another, and this way frankly spend their money together. When the feast is ended the wardens yield in their account to the parishioners, and such money as exceedeth the disbursements is layd up in store to defray any extraordinary charges arising in the parish or imposed on them for the good of the country, or the prince’s service.

For the church event, two young men from the parish are chosen each year by their previous wardens to serve as wardens. They split the responsibilities and collect donations from the parishioners of whatever food or drink they wish to contribute. They use this to brew, bake, and prepare other goods for Whitsun, during which the neighbors gather at the church house to enjoy their own food, each contributing a small amount to the collective stock that adds up to a considerable amount. There’s a bit of friendly competition between the wardens, as they try to see who can gather more and manage expenses better to benefit the church. Additionally, neighboring parishes take the opportunity to visit each other and spend time together. After the feast concludes, the wardens present their accounts to the parishioners, and any money left over after expenses is saved for any unexpected costs that may arise in the parish or for services to the country or the prince.

The next author to be cited gives both use and abuse; thus Philip Stubs (or Stubbes), who has been already quoted, after speaking of the contributions of malt by parishioners for church-ales, goes on to say:—

The next author to be mentioned discusses both the proper and improper use; thus Philip Stubs (or Stubbes), who has already been referenced, after talking about the contributions of malt by parishioners for church ales, continues to say:—

When this nippitatum (strong liquor), this huffe-cap as they call it, this nectar of life, is set abroach, well is he that can get the soonest to it, and spends the most at it, for he is [Pg 154]counted the godliest man of all the rest, and most in God’s favour, because it is spent upon his church forsooth. If all be true which they say, they bestow that money which is got thereby for the repaire of their churches and chappels; they buy bookes for the service, cupps for the celebration of the sacrament, &c.

When this strong liquor, this huffe-cap as they call it, this nectar of life, is flowing, whoever can get to it first and spends the most is considered [Pg 154] the godliest person of all, most favored by God, because it’s spent on their church, for sure. If what they say is true, they use that money to repair their churches and chapels; they buy books for services, cups for celebrating the sacrament, etc.

Speaking of the manner of keeping wakes, he says they were the sources of ‘gluttonie and drunkenness,’ and that many spend more at one of these than in all the year besides.

Speaking of how wakes are held, he says they are the sources of 'gluttony and drunkenness,' and that many people spend more at one of these than they do in the entire rest of the year.

For the unqualified abuse of such a system we turn to a sermon preached in the same reign (1570) at Blandford by William Kethe, from which it appears that these church-ales were kept on the Sunday, ‘which holy day,’ says he, ‘the multitudes call their revelyng day, which day is spent in bul-beatings, beare-beatings, bowlings, dicyng, cardyng, daunsynges, drunkenness, and whoredome.’[103]

For the blatant misuse of such a system, we refer to a sermon given during the same reign (1570) at Blandford by William Kethe. He points out that these church ales were held on Sunday, “that holy day,” as he calls it, “which the masses refer to as their revelry day, a day spent in beating bulls, beating beer, bowling, dice games, card games, dancing, drunkenness, and promiscuity.”[103]

Even this picture is utterly eclipsed by the ghastly description of the excesses at a church dedication festival, as given by the contemporary Naogeorgus:—

Even this image is completely overshadowed by the horrific account of the excesses at a church dedication festival, as described by the contemporary Naogeorgus:—

The dedication of the church is yerely had in minde,
With worship passing catholicke, and in a wond’rous kinde;
    *    *    *    *
Then sundrie pastimes do begin, and filthy daunces oft;
When drunkards they do lead the daunce with fray and bloody fight,
That handes and eares and head and face are torne in wofull plight.
The streames of bloud runne downe the armes, and oftentimes is seene
The carkasse of some ruffian slaine is left upon the greene.
Here many for their lovers sweete some dainty thing do true,
And many to the taverne goe and drinke for companie,
Whereat they foolish songs do sing, and noyses great do make;
Some in the meanewhile play at cardes, and some the dice do shake.
Their custome also is the priest into the house to pull,
Whom, when they have, they thinke their game accomplished at full;
He farre in noyse exceedes them all, and eke in drinking drye
[Pg 155]The cuppes, a prince he is.[104]

The church's dedication is celebrated every year,
With worship that's distinctly Catholic, in a remarkable way;
    *    *    *    *
Then different festivities start, and often crude dances take place;
When drunkards lead the dance, fighting breaks out with chaos and blood,
Hands, ears, heads, and faces get torn in a pitiful state.
Streams of blood flow down arms, and it’s often seen
That the body of some slain ruffian is left on the grass.
Here, many prepare sweet treats for their lovers,
And many go to the tavern to drink together,
Where they sing silly songs and create a lot of noise;
Some play cards meanwhile, and some shake the dice.
Their custom is also to drag the priest into the house,
Whom, once they have him, they think their game has been completed;
He outshines them all in noise and also in drinking,
[Pg 155]He’s like a prince among them all.[104]

Such a description is of itself an ample justification of the censure of the clergy in the injunctions of Elizabeth, among which we find: ‘The clergy shall not haunt ale-houses or taverns, or spend their time idly at dice, cards, tables, or any other unlawful game.’

Such a description is itself a clear justification for the criticism of the clergy in Elizabeth's injunctions, where we see: ‘The clergy shall not frequent ale-houses or taverns, or waste their time idly on dice, cards, tables, or any other illegal game.’

But amidst all these dissipated distractions, influences of a qualifying character were also at work. The powerful pen of Bacon was writing, ‘All the crimes on the earth do not destroy so many of the human race, nor alienate so much property, as drunkenness.’ George Gascoigne was holding up an honest old-fashioned mirror, true as steel, to the faults and vices of his countrymen.[105] In his curious treatise, the full title of which is ‘A Delicate Diet for Daintie Mouthde Droonkards; wherein the fowle abuse of common carousing and quaffing with heartie draughtes, is honestly admonished,’ he vigorously inveighs against the popular drinks: ‘We must have March Beere, dooble-dooble Beere, Dagger-Ale, Bragget, Renish wine, White-wine, French wine, Gascoyne wine, Sack, Hollocke, Canaria wine, Vino Greco, Vinum amabile, and al the wines that may be gotten. Yea, wine of itselfe is not sufficient; but Sugar, Limons, and sundry sortes of spices must be drowned therein.’ Spenser was teaching the virtues of temperance in that marvellous production in which chivalry and religion are so matchlessly blended, his Faery Queen. The second book contains the legend of Sir Guyon, or of Temperance. The knight is sent upon an adventure by the Fairy Queen, to bring captive to her court an enchantress named Acrasia, in whom is [Pg 156]imaged the vice of Intemperance. The various adventures which he meets with by the way are such as show the virtues and happy effects of temperance, or the ill consequences of intemperance. But before claiming for the sons of Rechab a patron in Spenser, it must be told that the same author in his Epithalamion harps on other strings. There we read:—

But amid all these scattered distractions, there were also influences that qualified the situation. The powerful pen of Bacon wrote, "All the crimes on earth do not destroy as many people, nor alienate as much property, as drunkenness." George Gascoigne was holding up an honest, old-fashioned mirror, as true as steel, to the faults and vices of his fellow countrymen.[105] In his interesting treatise, titled 'A Delicate Diet for Dainty-Mouthed Drunkards; wherein the foul abuse of common carousing and quaffing with hearty draughts, is honestly admonished,' he strongly criticizes the popular drinks: "We must have March Beer, dooble-dooble Beer, Dagger-Ale, Braggot, Rhenish wine, White wine, French wine, Gascony wine, Sack, Hollock, Canary wine, Vino Greco, Vinum amabile, and all the wines that can be obtained. Yes, wine alone is not enough; sugar, lemons, and various kinds of spices must be added." Spenser was teaching the virtues of temperance in that remarkable work where chivalry and religion are so beautifully intertwined, his Faery Queen. The second book includes the legend of Sir Guyon, or Temperance. The knight is sent on a quest by the Fairy Queen to capture an enchantress named Acrasia, who embodies the vice of Intemperance. The various adventures he encounters along the way highlight the virtues and positive effects of temperance, or the negative consequences of intemperance. However, before claiming Spenser as a patron for the sons of Rechab, it should be noted that the same author in his Epithalamion strikes a different chord. There we read:—

Pour out the wine without restraint or stay,
Pour not by cups but by the bellyful.
Pour out to all that wull,
And sprinkle all the posts and walls with wine,
That they may sweat and drunken be withal.

Pour out the wine without holding back,
Don’t pour in cups, but fill them up.
Pour for everyone who's willing,
And splash all the posts and walls with wine,
So they can soak it up and get tipsy too.

These are dissimilar strains to those of the good Sir Guyon,

These are different qualities compared to those of the honorable Sir Guyon,

In whom great rule of Temperance goodly doth appear.

In whom the great virtue of Temperance is clearly visible.

And shall we here stop short? Certainly not. The Bard of Avon, William Shakespeare, offers many a caution to the falling and fallen. To attempt to quote him fully would be beside the present purpose. It must suffice to gather from his works five or six prominent reflections.[106]

And should we stop here? Definitely not. The Bard of Avon, William Shakespeare, gives plenty of advice to those who are struggling or have already fallen. Trying to quote him completely would miss the point. We can instead focus on five or six key thoughts from his works.[106]

I. The constant use of strong drink impairs its remedial effect.

I. The frequent consumption of alcohol reduces its healing effect.

Thus in the Tempest, act ii. scene 3, Stephano is made to say, ‘He shall taste of my bottle; if he have never drank wine afore, it will go near to remove his fit.’

Thus in the Tempest, act ii. scene 3, Stephano says, ‘He will have a drink from my bottle; if he’s never had wine before, it might help with his condition.’

II. That strict temperance is a source of health.

II. Being strictly temperate leads to good health.

Thus in As You Like It, act ii. scene 3, Adam declares—

Thus in As You Like It, act ii. scene 3, Adam declares—

Though I look old, yet I am strong and lusty;
For in my youth I never did apply
Hot and rebellious liquors in my blood,
Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo
The means of weakness and debility;
Therefore my age is as a lusty winter,
Frosty, but kindly.

Though I might look old, I’m still strong and energetic;
In my youth, I never let
Hot and rebellious drinks run through my veins,
Nor did I boldly pursue
Ways to weakness and frailty;
So, my age is like a vibrant winter,
Cold, but gentle.

III. That the Danes had an established character for deep drinking. Thus Hamlet, act i. scene 4:—

III. The Danes were known for their heavy drinking. So Hamlet, act i. scene 4:—

Hamlet. The king doth awake to-night and takes his rouse,
Keeps wassel, and the swaggering upspring reels;
And, as he drains his draughts of Rhenish down,
The kettle-drum and trumpet thus bray out
The triumph of his pledge.

Hor. Is it a custom?

Ham. Ay, marry, is’t;
But to my mind—though I am native here
And to the manner born—it is a custom
More honour’d in the breach than the observance.
This heavy-headed revel, east and west,
Makes us traduced and taxed of other nations:
They clepe us drunkards, and with swinish phrase
Soil our addition; and indeed it takes
From our achievements, though perform’d at height,
The pith and marrow of our attribute.

Hamlet. The king is waking up tonight and throwing a party,
Drinking and swaggering, the atmosphere is wild;
And as he finishes his drinks of Rhenish,
The drums and trumpets blare out
To celebrate his toasts.

Hor. Is this a tradition?

Ham. Yes, indeed it is;
But honestly—though I was born here
And raised with these customs—it’s a tradition
That’s honored more in its neglect than in its practice.
This heavy drinking all around,
Makes us look bad to other countries:
They call us drunks, and with filthy language
Harm our reputation; and it really diminishes
Our accomplishments, even when they’re at their best,
The essence and core of what we are.

‘They clepe us drunkards.’ And well our Englishmen might, for in Queen Elizabeth’s time there was a Dane in London, of whom the following mention is made in a collection of characters, entitled Looke to it, for Ile stab ye (no date):—

‘They call us drunkards.’ And our Englishmen might, because in Queen Elizabeth’s time there was a Dane in London, mentioned in a collection of characters titled Looke to it, for Ile stab ye (no date):—

You that will drinke Keynaldo unto deth,
The Dane that would carouse out of his boote.

You who will drink Keynaldo to death,
The Dane who would party out of his boat.

Mr. W. Mason adds that ‘it appears from one of Howell’s letters, dated at Hamburg in the year 1632, that the then King of Denmark had not degenerated from his jovial predecessor. In his account of an entertainment given by his majesty to the Earl of Leicester, he tells us that the king, after beginning thirty-five toasts, was carried away in his chair, and that all the officers of the court were drunk.’

Mr. W. Mason points out that "it seems from one of Howell’s letters, dated in Hamburg in 1632, that the King of Denmark at that time had not strayed from his cheerful predecessor. In his description of a gathering hosted by the king for the Earl of Leicester, he mentions that the king, after starting thirty-five toasts, was carried away in his chair, and that all the court officials were drunk."

See also the Nugæ Antiquæ, vol. ii. p. 133, for the scene of drunkenness introduced into the court of James I. by the King of Denmark in 1606.

See also the Nugæ Antiquæ, vol. ii. p. 133, for the scene of drunkenness that was brought into the court of James I. by the King of Denmark in 1606.

Roger Ascham, in one of his letters, mentions being present at an entertainment where the Emperor of Germany seemed in drinking to rival the King of Denmark: ‘The emperor,’ says he, ‘drank the best that ever I saw; he had his head in the glass five times as long as any of us, and never drank less than a good quart at once of Rhenish wine.’

Roger Ascham, in one of his letters, mentions being at an event where the Emperor of Germany seemed to drink to compete with the King of Denmark: ‘The emperor,’ he says, ‘drank more than I’ve ever seen; he had his head in the glass five times longer than any of us, and never drank less than a full quart of Rhenish wine at once.’

IV. That Shakespeare regarded English drunkenness as influenced by our intercourse with the Low Countries. Thus, Merry Wives of Windsor, act ii. scene 2, Mistress Page calls Falstaff a Flemish drunkard. The Variorum Edition of 1803 has the following note:—

IV. Shakespeare believed that English drunkenness was shaped by our interactions with the Low Countries. For example, in Merry Wives of Windsor, act ii, scene 2, Mistress Page refers to Falstaff as a Flemish drunkard. The Variorum Edition of 1803 includes the following note:—

It is not without reason that this term of reproach is here used. Sir John Smythe, in Certain Discourses, &c., 4to. 1590, says that ‘the habit of drinking to excess was introduced into England from the low countries by some of our such men of warre within these very few years, whereof it is come to passe, that now-a-dayes there are very fewe feastes where our said men of warre are present, but that they do invite and procure all the companie, of what calling soever they be, to carowsing and quaffing; and, because they will not be denied their challenges, they, with many new conges, ceremonies, and reverences, drinke to the health of counsellors, and unto the health of their greatest friends both at home and abroad, in which exercise they never cease till they be deade drunke, or, as the Flemings[Pg 159] say, doot drunken.’ He adds, ‘And this aforesaid detestable vice hath, within these six or seven yeares, taken wonderful roote amongst our English nation, that in times past was wont to be of all other nations of christendome one of the soberest.’

It’s not without reason that this term of criticism is used here. Sir John Smythe, in Certain Discourses, &c., 4to. 1590, states that "the habit of drinking to excess was introduced into England from the low countries by some of our soldiers just a few years ago. As a result, nowadays there are very few gatherings where these soldiers are present that don’t involve inviting and encouraging everyone, regardless of their status, to drink heavily. Because they refuse to take no for an answer, they perform many new bows, ceremonies, and gestures, drinking to the health of counselors and their closest friends both at home and abroad. They keep this up until they are dead drunk, or, as the Flemings would say, doot drunken.” He continues, “And this horrible vice has taken a strong hold on our English nation within the last six or seven years, a nation that used to be one of the most sober among all the Christian countries.”

V. That whatever the Danes were, the English were worse.

V. That whatever the Danes were, the English were even worse.

In Othello we have a terrible reputation. Thus:—

In Othello, we have a really bad reputation. So:—

Act ii. scene 3. The double-dyed Iago has tempted honest foolish Cassio to drink with him, in spite of Cassio’s very honest confession, ‘I have very poor and unhappy brains for drinking: I could well wish courtesy would invent some other custom of entertainment.’ But Cassio is weak. On Iago’s urgent pressing, he says, ‘I’ll do it; but it dislikes me.’ He had just before remarked, ‘I have drunk but one cup to-night, and that was craftily qualified too, and behold what innovation it makes here [striking his forehead]: I am unfortunate in the infirmity, and dare not task my weakness with any more.’

Act II, Scene 3. The deceitful Iago has persuaded the honest but naive Cassio to drink with him, despite Cassio’s sincere admission, "I really don’t handle alcohol well; I wish there was some other way to enjoy ourselves." But Cassio is weak. Under Iago’s persistent pressure, he says, "I’ll do it; but I really don’t want to." Earlier, he had commented, "I’ve only had one drink tonight, and even that was watered down, and look at how it’s affecting me [striking his forehead]: I struggle with this weakness and can’t push myself to drink any more."

They passed to the revel. Iago, who is seasoned, calls out:—

They moved on to the celebration. Iago, who is experienced, shouts:—

Some wine, ho!
And let me the canakin clink, clink;
And let me the canakin clink:
A soldier’s a man;
A life’s but a span;
Why, then, let a soldier drink.
Some wine, boys. [Wine brought in.

Some wine, cheers!
And let me clink the cup, clink;
And let me clink the cup:
A soldier is just a man;
Life is just a brief journey;
So, let a soldier have a drink.
Some wine, guys. [Wine brought in.

Cassio. ‘Fore heaven, an excellent song.

Cassio. 'For heaven's sake, a great song.

Iago. I learned it in England, where (indeed) they are most potent in potting. Your Dane, your German, and your swag-bellied Ho[Pg 160]llander,—Drink, oh!—are nothing to your English.

Iago. I picked it up in England, where they're really skilled at drinking. Your Danish, your German, and your plump Dutch people—Drink, oh!—are nothing compared to the English.

Cassio. Is your Englishman so expert in his drinking?

Cassio. Is your English guy really that good at drinking?

Iago. Why he drinks you with facility your Dane dead drunk; he sweats not to overthrow your Almain; he gives your Hollander a vomit ere the next pottle can be filled.

Iago. He easily gets you, a Dane, completely drunk; he doesn't have to work hard to bring down your German; he even makes your Dutchman throw up before the next bottle can be filled.

Cassio. To the health of our general!

Cassio. Cheers to the health of our leader!

Mon. I am for it, lieutenant, and I’ll do you justice.

Mon. I'm all for it, lieutenant, and I’ll make sure you get what you deserve.

Iago. O sweet England!

Iago. Oh sweet England!

How like is human nature at all periods! Iago’s drinking song reminds us of the half-gay, half-melancholy campaigning song, said to have been composed by General Wolfe, and sung by him at the mess-table on the eve of the storming of Quebec, in which he fell so gloriously:—

How similar human nature is at all times! Iago’s drinking song reminds us of the half-happy, half-sad campaign song, reportedly written by General Wolfe, and sung by him at the mess table the night before the storming of Quebec, where he fell so heroically:—

Why, soldiers, why
Should we be melancholy, boys?
Why, soldiers, why,
Whose business ‘tis to die?
For should next campaign
Send us to Him who made us, boys,
We’re free from pain;
But should we remain,
A bottle and kind landlady
Will set all right again.

Why, soldiers, why
Should we be sad, guys?
Why, soldiers, why,
It's our job to die?
If the next campaign
Sends us to the one who created us, guys,
We’re free from pain;
But if we stick around,
A drink and a nice landlady
Will make everything better again.

This song was a favourite with Sir Walter Scott—see Washington Irving’s Abbotsford and Newstead.

This song was a favorite of Sir Walter Scott—see Washington Irving’s Abbotsford and Newstead.

VI. The bane of ardent spirits and of that to which they conduce—intemperance. Thus Othello, act ii. scene 3:—

VI. The curse of strong drinks and the problems they cause—excessive drinking. So Othello, act ii. scene 3:—

O, that men should put an enemy in their mouths to steal away their brains! that we should, with joy, revel, pleasure, and applause, transform ourselves into beasts!

Oh, that people would put an enemy in their mouths to rob their minds! That we should joyfully indulge in revelry, pleasure, and applause, turning ourselves into animals!

And again—

And once more—

O thou invisible spirit of wine, if thou hast no name to be known by, let us call thee—devil!

O you invisible spirit of wine, if you have no name to be known by, let us call you—devil!

And—

And—

Every inordinate cup is unblessed, and the ingredient is a devil.

Every excessive cup is cursed, and the substance is evil.

Two customs which are alluded to in Shakespeare’s works are worthy of note. Merry Wives of Windsor, act ii. scene 2.

Two customs mentioned in Shakespeare’s works are worth noting. Merry Wives of Windsor, act ii. scene 2.

Bard. Sir John, there’s one Master Brook below would fain speak with you, and be acquainted with you; and hath sent your worship a morning’s draught of sack.

Bard. Sir John, there's a guy named Master Brook down below who would like to talk to you and get to know you better; he has sent you a morning drink of sack.

According to Malone, it seems to have been a common custom at taverns, in our author’s time, to send presents of wine from one room to another, either as a memorial of friendship, or (as in the present instance) by way of introduction to acquaintance. Of the existence of this practice the following anecdote of Ben Jonson and Bishop Corbet furnishes a proof: Ben Jonson was at a tavern, and in comes Bishop Corbet (but not so then) into the next room. Ben Jonson calls for a quart of raw wine, and gives it to the tapster. “Sirrah,” says he, “carry this to the gentleman in the next chamber, and tell him, I sacrifice my service to him.” The fellow did, and in those words. “Friend,” says Dr. Corbet, “I thank him for his love; but ‘pr’ythe tell him from me that he is mistaken; for sacrifices are always burnt”’ (Merry Passages and Jeasts, MSS. Harl. 6395).

According to Malone, it seems to have been a common practice at taverns in the author's time to send gifts of wine from one room to another, either as a gesture of friendship or, as in this case, as a way to introduce oneself. The following story about Ben Jonson and Bishop Corbet proves this practice: Ben Jonson was at a tavern when Bishop Corbet (though not known then) entered the next room. Ben Jonson ordered a quart of raw wine and handed it to the bartender. “Hey,” he said, “take this to the gentleman in the next room and tell him I dedicate my service to him.” The bartender did so, using those exact words. “Friend,” said Dr. Corbet, “I appreciate his kindness, but please tell him he’s mistaken; because sacrifices are always burnt.” (Merry Passages and Jeasts, MSS. Harl. 6395).

This practice was continued as late as the Restoration. In the Parliamentary History, vol. xxii. p. 114, we have the following passage from Dr. Price’s Life of General Monk: ‘I came to the Three Tuns before Guildhall, where the general had quartered two nights before. I entered the tavern with a servant and portmanteau, and asked for a room, which I had scarce got into, but wine followed me as a present from some citizens, desiring leave to drink their morning’s draught with me.’

This practice continued all the way until the Restoration. In the Parliamentary History, vol. xxii. p. 114, there's a passage from Dr. Price’s Life of General Monk: ‘I arrived at the Three Tuns before Guildhall, where the general had stayed two nights earlier. I walked into the tavern with a servant and a suitcase, and asked for a room. Just as I settled in, wine was brought to me as a gift from some citizens, who wanted to join me for their morning drink.’

The other custom to be noted is that of taking night-caps[Pg 162]. Macbeth, act i. scene 2.

The other custom to be noted is that of taking nightcaps[Pg 162]. Macbeth, act i. scene 2.

Lady Macbeth. I have drugged their possets.

Lady Macbeth. I have drugged their drinks.

It appears from this passage as well as from many others in our old dramatic performances, that it was the general custom to take possets just before bed-time. So in the first part of King Edward IV., by Heywood: ‘thou shalt be welcome to beef and bacon, and perhaps a bag-pudding; and my daughter Nell shall pop a posset upon thee when thou goest to bed.’ Macbeth has already said:—

It seems from this passage and many others in our old plays that it was common practice to have possets right before bedtime. For example, in the first part of King Edward IV. by Heywood: ‘you’ll be welcome to beef and bacon, and maybe a bag-pudding; and my daughter Nell will bring you a posset when you go to bed.’ Macbeth has already said:—

Go bid thy mistress, when my drink is ready,
She strike upon the bell.

Go tell your mistress, when my drink is ready,
She should ring the bell.

Lady Macbeth has also just observed:—

Lady Macbeth has also just seen:—

That which hath made them drunk, hath made me bold.

What has made them drunk has made me bold.

And in The Merry Wives of Windsor Mrs. Quickly promises Jack Rugby a posset at night. This custom is also mentioned by Froissart.

And in The Merry Wives of Windsor Mrs. Quickly promises Jack Rugby a posset at night. This custom is also mentioned by Froissart.

One more quotation I cannot refrain from adding. It is not from Shakespeare, but from one who had studied him, and who, if nothing else, could certainly parody the ‘seven ages of man’ (As You Like It, act ii. scene 7).

One more quote I can't resist adding. It's not from Shakespeare, but from someone who studied him, and who could definitely parody the ‘seven ages of man’ (As You Like It, act ii. scene 7).

Stages of Drunkenness.—All the world’s a pub,
And all the men and women merely drinkers;
They have their hiccoughs and their staggerings;
And one man in a day drinks many glasses,
His acts being seven stages. At first the gentleman,
Steady and steadfast in his good resolves;
And then the wine and bitters, appetiser,
And pining, yearning look, leaving like a snail
The comfortable bar. And then the arguments,
Trying like Hercules with a wrathful frontage
[Pg 163]To refuse one more two penn’orth. Then the mystified,
Full of strange thoughts, unheeding good advice,
Careless of honour, sudden, thick, and gutt’ral,
Seeking the troubled repetition
Even in the bottle’s mouth; and then quite jovial,
In fair good humour while the world swims round
With eyes quite misty, while his friends him cut,
Full of nice oaths and awful bickerings;
And so he plays his part. The sixth stage shifts
Into the stupid, slipping, drunken man,
With ‘blossoms’ on his nose and bleery-eyed,
His shrunken face unshaved, from side to side
He rolls along; and his unmanly voice,
Huskier than ever, fails and flies,
And leaves him—staggering round. Last scene of all,
That ends this true and painful history,
Is stupid childishness, and then oblivion—
Sans watch, sans chain, sans coin, sans everything.

Levels of Intoxication.—The whole world is a bar,
And everyone is just a drinker;
They have their hiccups and they stumble;
And in a single day, one person drinks many glasses,
Their actions follow seven stages. First, the gentleman,
Calm and determined in his good intentions;
Then the wine and bitters, the appetizing start,
And a longing, yearning look, leaving like a snail
The cozy bar. Next come the arguments,
Struggling like Hercules with an angry glare
[Pg 163]To turn down one more two-penny drink. Then the confusion,
Filled with strange thoughts, ignoring good advice,
Unconcerned with honor, sudden, thick, and guttural,
Seeking the troubled echo
Even at the bottle’s mouth; and then quite cheerful,
In a good mood while the world spins around
With hazy eyes, while his friends ghost him,
Full of funny oaths and terrible arguments;
And so he plays his part. The sixth stage shifts
Into the foolish, stumbling drunk,
With “blooms” on his nose and bleary-eyed,
His unshaven face rolling side to side;
And his weak voice,
Raspy as ever, falters and fades,
Leaving him—staggering around. The last scene of all,
That concludes this true and painful story,
Is foolish childishness, and then blackout—
Without watch, without chain, without money, without anything.

It is impossible to dismiss Shakespeare without some notice of the man himself. But how little is known apart from his works![107] Go to Stratford-on-Avon, visit ‘the birthplace;’ bear those good ladies who show it tell you of the eight villages immortalised by their supposed connection with the poet; hear them repeat the lines ascribed by tradition to Shakespeare himself:—

It’s impossible to overlook Shakespeare without acknowledging the man behind the works. But how little we really know about him outside of those writings![107] Head over to Stratford-upon-Avon, check out ‘the birthplace;’ listen to those nice ladies who give tours tell you about the eight villages forever linked to the poet; hear them recite the lines that tradition claims were written by Shakespeare himself:—

Piping Pebworth, dancing Marston,
Haunted Hillborough, hungry Grafton,
Dudging Exhall, Popish Wickford,
Beggarly Broom, and drunken Bidford.

Piping Pebworth, dancing Marston,
Haunted Hillborough, hungry Grafton,
Dudging Exhall, Catholic Wickford,
Beggarly Broom, and drunken Bidford.

Hear them tell the story of Shakespeare’s crab-tree, how that the young poet was one of a party who accepted a challenge for a drinking bout from certain topers at [Pg 164]Bidford, how that the hero became so overcome that when he started home he could proceed no further than the crab-tree, and so lay down there and sheltered for the night.[108] Hear, too, of ‘ye Falcon Tavern,’ close to the grammar school where the poet was almost certainly educated. And this is all that the present limit allows.

Listen as they share the story of Shakespeare’s crab apple tree, how the young poet was part of a group that took on a drinking challenge from some drinkers in Bidford, how the hero got so drunk that when he started heading home, he could only get as far as the crab apple tree, and had to lie down there to sleep for the night.[Pg 164] Also, hear about the 'Falcon Tavern,' which is near the grammar school where the poet was almost certainly educated. And this is all that the current limit allows.

How died he? We turn to the pages of an inimitable diary, and read thus:

How did he die? We look to the pages of an unmatched diary and read:

After this act (referring to the making of his will) we surmise the poet’s strength rallied, his friends probably heard of his illness, and crowded around him.... Then came Ben Jonson and Drayton, his chosen ones—they shared his inmost heart. In the city, on the stage, at good men’s feasts.... Their minds had been as one. Shakespeare was sick, and they came to cheer, to sooth, to sympathize with his sufferings. Animated and excited by their long-tried and much-loved society, as the sound of the trumpet rouses the spirit of the dying war-horse, their presence and voices made him forget the weakness that even then was bowing him to the very dust. He left his chamber, and perhaps quitted his bed to join the circle; we think we hear him, with musical voice, exclaim, ‘Sick now! droop now!’ We imagine we behold his pale face flushed with the brilliant animation of happiness, but not of health. We see his eyes flashing with the rays of genius, and sparkling with sentiments of unmingled pleasure. He is himself again, the terrors of death are passed away, the festive banquet is spread, and the warm grasp of friendly hands have driven the thick coming fancies from his lightened heart; he is the life of the party, the spirit of the feasts; but the exertion was far too great for his fragile frame, ‘the choice of death is rare,’ and the destroyer quitted not his splendid victim.[109]

After making his will, we think the poet's strength returned. His friends probably learned about his illness and rushed to his side. Then Ben Jonson and Drayton, his closest companions, arrived—they were part of his deepest feelings. In the city, on the stage, at gatherings of good people... Their thoughts were in sync. Shakespeare was unwell, and they came to uplift, comfort, and sympathize with his pain. Energized by their long-lasting and cherished friendship, like the call of a trumpet stirring a dying war horse, their presence and voices made him forget the weakness that was already bringing him down. He got out of his room and maybe even left his bed to join the group; we can almost hear him, with a musical voice, saying, ‘Sick now! Droop now!’ We picture his pale face brightening with the lively joy of happiness, but not of health. His eyes shine with the spark of creativity and glimmer with pure pleasure. He is himself again; the fear of death has faded, a festive feast is laid out, and the warm grip of friendly hands has lifted the heavy thoughts from his lighter heart. He becomes the life of the party, the spirit of the celebrations; but the effort was far too much for his frail body, ‘the choice of death is rare,’ and the grim reaper didn't let go of his dazzling prey.[109]

So passed away William Shakespeare, whose influence cannot be better summed up than in the words of a very thoughtful writer:—

So passed away William Shakespeare, whose influence can't be better summed up than in the words of a very thoughtful writer:—

In all his works he is a witness ever ready to declare and expose the ruling sin of his day and generation. It is true that he sometimes found a picture gallery among the drunkards, used them in his artistic way, and made them extol the virtues of the thing that lowered them to what they were, the buffoons of his creation; but in his heart of hearts, as he would himself express it, he abhorred the thing, while he could not resist the acknowledgment of its fascination.

In all his works, he is always ready to point out and reveal the dominant sin of his time. It's true that he sometimes found inspiration among the drunkards, using them in his art and making them praise the very thing that brought them down to being the jesters of his creation; but deep down, as he would put it, he despised that thing, even though he couldn't help but acknowledge its allure.

The same cannot be said of his friend, Ben Jonson, who, like so many of the dramatists of the period, as Marlowe, Greene, and Nash, was a notoriously free liver. His naturally passionate disposition, so unlike that of his famous friend, was rendered more hasty and vindictive by his addiction to drink. He goes near to condemn himself in his apostrophe ‘To Penshurst’:—

The same can't be said for his friend, Ben Jonson, who, like many other playwrights of the time, such as Marlowe, Greene, and Nash, had a reputation for living life to the fullest. His naturally passionate personality, which was quite different from that of his famous friend, was made even more volatile and vengeful by his drinking habits. He nearly condemns himself in his address ‘To Penshurst’:—

Whose liberal board doth flow
With all that hospitality doth know!
Where comes no guest but is allowed to eat
Without his fear, and of my lord’s own meat;
Where the same beer and bread, and self-same wine,
That is his lordship’s shall be also mine.
And I not fain to sit—as some this day
At great men’s tables—and yet dine away.
Here no man tells my cups.

Whose generous hospitality knows no bounds
With everything welcoming and kind!
Where no guest arrives without being offered food
Without worry, and from my lord's own feast;
Where the exact beer and bread, and the same wine,
That belong to his lordship will also be mine.
And I'm not eager to sit—as some do today
At the tables of the rich—and still enjoy my meal.
Here no one counts my drinks.

To him canary was

To him, a canary was

The very elixir and spirit of wine.

The essence and energy of wine.

He could say, though not in the original intention,

He could say, even if it wasn't the original intention,

Wine is the word that glads the heart of man,
And mine’s the house of wine. Sack, says my bush,
Be merry and drink sherry, that is my posie.

Wine is the word that lifts the spirits of people,
And mine's the house of wine. My tree says,
Be happy and drink sherry, that is my motto.

The following are

The following are

Ben Jonson’s Sociable Rules for the Apollo.

Ben Jonson's Friendly Guidelines for the Apollo.

Let none but guests, or clubbers, hither come.
Let dunces, fools, sad sordid men keep home.
Let learned, civil, merry men, b’invited,
And modest too; nor be choice ladies slighted.
Let nothing in the treat offend the guests;
More for delight than cost prepare the feast.
The cook and purvey’r must our palates know;
And none contend who shall sit high or low.
Our waiters must quick-sighted be, and dumb,
And let the drawers quickly hear and come.
Let not our wine be mix’d, but brisk and neat,
Or else the drinkers may the vintners beat.
And let our only emulation be,
Not drinking much, but talking wittily.
Let it be voted lawful to stir up
Each other with a moderate chirping cup;
Let not our company be or talk too much;
On serious things, or sacred, let’s not touch
With sated heads and bellies. Neither may
Fiddlers unask’d obtrude themselves to play,
With laughing, leaping, dancing, jests, and songs,
And whate’er else to grateful mirth belongs,
Let’s celebrate our feasts; and let us see
That all our jests without reflection be.
Insipid poems let no man rehearse,
Nor any be compelled to write a verse.
All noise of vain disputes must he forborne,
And let no lover in a corner mourn,
To fight and brawl, like hectors, let none dare,
Glasses or windows break, or hangings tear,
Whoe’er shall publish what’s here done or said
From our society must be banishèd;
Let none by drinking do or suffer harm,
And, while we stay, let us be always warm.

Let only guests or club members come here.
Let dullards, fools, and miserable people stay home.
Let educated, polite, and cheerful people be invited,
And modest folks too; don’t overlook the ladies.
Let nothing in the feast upset the guests;
Prepare the meal for enjoyment, not just expense.
The chef and suppliers must know our tastes;
And no one should argue over who sits where.
Our servers should be attentive and quiet,
And let the drink dispensers respond quickly.
Our wine shouldn’t be mixed, but fresh and clear,
Or the drinkers might take it out on the sellers.
And let our only competition be,
Not how much we drink, but how wittily we speak.
Let’s agree it’s okay to encourage each other
With a moderate, cheerful drink;
Don’t let our group be too talkative;
Let’s avoid serious or sacred topics,
Especially with full heads and full stomachs. Also,
Let musicians not intrude uninvited to play,
With laughter, dancing, jokes, and songs,
And anything else that promotes happy vibes,
Let’s enjoy our meals; and let’s ensure
That all our jokes are lighthearted.
No dull poems should be recited,
Nor should anyone be forced to write a verse.
All arguments and petty disputes must be avoided,
And no lover should mope alone in a corner,
Let no one dare to fight or brawl like heroes,
Break glasses or windows, or tear down decorations,
Whoever reveals what’s said or done here
Must be excluded from our gathering;
Let no one be harmed by drinking,
And while we’re together, let’s always be warm.

In one of his plays he absurdly compares the host of the ‘New Inn’ to one of those stone jugs called ‘Long Beards.’

In one of his plays, he humorously compares the owner of the 'New Inn' to one of those stone jugs called 'Long Beards.'

[Pg 167]Who’s at the best some round grown thing—a jug
Fac’d with a beard, that fills out to the guests.

[Pg 167]Who's at best some round grown thing—a jug
With a beard, that fills up for the guests.

These stone vessels may be recognised as glazed, of a mottled brown colour, with a narrow neck and wide-spreading belly, a rudely executed face with a long flowing beard, and a handle behind. Mr. Chaffers, from whom this description is taken, says that these vessels were in general use in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries at public-houses, to serve ale to the customers. The largest size held eight pints. Some of them bore coats-of-arms. They were also called Bellarmines, after the celebrated cardinal who so opposed the progress of the reformers that he incurred the hatred of the Protestants, who manifested their rancour by satire such as this bottle, which figured a hard-featured son of Adam.

These stone vessels can be recognized as glazed, with a mottled brown color, featuring a narrow neck and a wide belly, a rough depiction of a face with a long beard, and a handle on the back. Mr. Chaffers, from whom this description comes, notes that these vessels were commonly used in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries at pubs to serve ale to customers. The largest size could hold eight pints. Some of them displayed coats of arms. They were also called Bellarmines, named after the famous cardinal who strongly opposed the reformers and earned the ire of Protestants, who expressed their anger through satire, such as this bottle that depicted a hard-featured man.

In the Cynthia’s Revels of Ben Jonson, occurs an allusion to that hideous custom, the practice of which he attributes to a representative lover stabbing himself, drinking a health, and writing languishing letters in his blood. In the Humorous Lieutenant of Beaumont and Fletcher, allusion is made to the same practice of gentlemen cutting and stabbing themselves, and mingling their blood with the wine in which they toasted their mistresses. In the Merchant of Venice the Prince of Morocco, with the same meaning, speaks of ‘making an incision for love.’ Jonson occupied the president’s chair in the Apollo room in the Devil Tavern (on the site of which is Child’s bank), surrounded by the ‘eruditi, urbani, hilares, honesti,’ of that age. A contemporary dramatist, Shakerly Marmion, describes him thus:—

In Cynthia’s Revels by Ben Jonson, there's a reference to that gruesome custom, which he describes as a typical lover stabbing himself, drinking a toast, and writing heartfelt letters in his own blood. In Humorous Lieutenant by Beaumont and Fletcher, there's a mention of the same practice where gentlemen cut and stab themselves, mixing their blood with the wine used to toast their lovers. In Merchant of Venice, the Prince of Morocco refers to ‘making an incision for love’ with the same intent. Jonson held the president's position in the Apollo room at the Devil Tavern (the location of which is now Child’s bank), surrounded by the ‘wise, urban, cheerful, and decent’ people of that time. A contemporary playwright, Shakerly Marmion, describes him like this:—

The boon Delphic god
Drinks sack, and keeps his Bacchanalia,
And has his incense and his altars smoking,
And speaks in sparkling prophecies.

The giving Delphic god
Drinks fortified wine, and hosts his wild parties,
And has his incense and his altars burning,
And shares his exciting prophecies.

The tavern to which Ben gave such a lasting reputation had for a sign the Devil, and St. Dunstan twigging his nose with a pair of hot tongs. Over the chimney inside were engraved in black marble his leges conviviales, and over the door some verses by the same hand, which wind up with a eulogistic encomium upon wine.

The tavern that Ben made famous had a sign featuring the Devil and St. Dunstan pinching his nose with a set of hot tongs. Inside, engraved in black marble above the chimney, were his leges conviviales, and above the door were some verses by the same person that ended with a praise for wine.

Ply it, and you all are mounted,
‘Tis the true Phœbian liquor,
Cheers the brains, makes wit the quicker;
Pays all debts, cures all diseases,
And at once three senses pleases.[110]

Drink it, and you’re all set,
It’s the real deal of the sun’s drink,
It boosts your thinking, makes you clever;
Settles all debts, heals all sickness,
And at the same time makes three senses happy.[110]

Two authors, who would well bear comparison, remain to be mentioned—Barnabie Googe and Thomas Tusser. The latter was a georgical poet of great popularity in the sixteenth century. His poems were faithful pictures of the domestic life of the English farmer of his day. He concerns us now simply for his belief in the strengthening virtues of the hop. Among his ‘Directions for Cultivating a Hop Garden,’ we find:—

Two authors worth mentioning, who can be compared well, are Barnabie Googe and Thomas Tusser. The latter was a popular agricultural poet in the sixteenth century. His poems accurately depicted the daily life of the English farmer of his time. We focus on him now for his belief in the beneficial qualities of the hop. In his ‘Directions for Cultivating a Hop Garden,’ we find:—

The hop for his profit I thus do exalt,
It strengtheneth drink, and it favoureth malt;
And being well brewed, long kept it will last,
And drawing abide—if ye draw not too fast.

The hope for his profit I hereby praise,
It strengthens the drink and enhances the malt;
And if brewed well, it will last a long time,
And pour it carefully—if you pour too fast, it won’t hold up.

His entire poem, after considerable expansion, appeared under the title of Five Hundreth Points of Good Husbandrie.

His whole poem, after a lot of expansion, was published under the title of Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry.

Googe wrote upon the same subject.[111] We can glean from him some useful information upon the culture of the vine in England. He says:—

Googe wrote about the same topic.[111] We can gather some useful insights from him regarding grape cultivation in England. He states:—

We might have a reasonable good wine growing in many places of this realme; as undoubtedly wee had immediately after the Conquest; tyll partly by slouthfulnesse, not liking anything long [Pg 169]that is painefull, partly by civil discord long-continuying, it was left, and so with tyme lost, as appeareth by a number of places in this realme that keepe still the name of vineyardes; and uppon many cliffes and hilles are yet to be seene the rootes and olde remaynes of vines. There is besides Nottingham an auncient house, called Chilwell, in which house remayneth yet, as an auncient monument, in a great wyndowe of glasse, the whole order of planting, pruyning, stamping, and pressing of vines. Beside there is yet also growing an old vine, that yields a grape sufficient to make a right good wine, as was lately proved. There hath, moreover, good experience of late yeears been made, by two noble and honorable barons of this realme, the lorde Cobham and the lorde Willyams of Tame, who had both growyng about their houses as good wines as are in many parts of Fraunce.

We could have some pretty good wine growing in many places in this country; as we definitely did right after the Conquest. But partly due to laziness, not wanting to do anything that’s too much effort, and partly because of long-lasting civil strife, it was neglected and eventually lost. This is clear from many places in the country that still keep the name of vineyards, and you can still see the roots and remnants of old vines on many cliffs and hills. There’s also an ancient house near Nottingham called Chilwell, which has an important window of glass that shows the whole process of planting, pruning, picking, and pressing vines. In addition, there's an old vine there that produces enough grapes to make pretty good wine, as was recently demonstrated. Recently, two noble barons of this realm, Lord Cobham and Lord Williams of Tame, have also had very good wine growing around their houses, comparable to that found in many parts of France.


FOOTNOTES:

[87] Cf. the Act of 1536 which speaks of ‘sakkes and other sweete wines.’

[87] See the Act of 1536, which mentions ‘sakkes and other sweet wines.’


[88] ‘Now, many kinds of sacks are known and used.’ Howell. Londinopolis, p. 103. The palm-sack, which Ben Jonson speaks of, is from Palma Island, one of the Canary group.

[88] ‘Nowadays, many types of sacks are recognized and utilized.’ Howell. Londinopolis, p. 103. The palm-sack, mentioned by Ben Jonson, comes from Palma Island, part of the Canary Islands.

[89] Bancroft, Two Bookes of Epigrammes and Epitaphs, 1639.

[89] Bancroft, Two Books of Epigrams and Epitaphs, 1639.

[90] Another variety of this second version is ‘Turkeys, carps, hops, piccarel, and beer.’ Anderson. Hist. of Commerce, vol. i., p. 354.

[90] Another version of this second variety is ‘Turkeys, carps, hops, piccarel, and beer.’ Anderson. Hist. of Commerce, vol. i., p. 354.

[91] See Losely Manuscripts, and other Rare Documents minutely illustrating English History, Biography, and Manners from Henry VIII. to James I., preserved in the Muniment Room at Losely House, edited with Notes by A. J. Kempe.

[91] See Losely Manuscripts and other rare documents that provide detailed insights into English history, biography, and culture from Henry VIII to James I, kept in the Muniment Room at Losely House, edited with notes by A. J. Kempe.

[92] Camden Society reprint of the Rutland Papers.

[92] Camden Society reprint of the Rutland Papers.

[93] Tusser Redivivus (1744), p. 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tusser Redivivus (1744), p. 81.

[94] Christen State of Matrimony (1543).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Christian Marriage (1543).

[95] The Anatomie of Abuses (1583).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Anatomy of Abuses (1583).

[96] This song is given in Washington’s Irving’s Sketch Book, in its original orthography.

[96] This song is included in Washington Irving's Sketch Book, in its original spelling.

[97] Midsummer Night’s Dream, act 2, scene i. Cf. Knight, Pict. Hist., vol. ii. Gent. Magazine, May 1784.

[97] A Midsummer Night’s Dream, act 2, scene i. See Knight, Pict. Hist., vol. ii. Gent. Magazine, May 1784.

[98] Herrick: Poems.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herrick: Poems.

[99] Scott, Lay of the Last Minstrel. Cf. also Christmas with the Poets; and the ‘Old and Young Courtier’ in the Percy Reliques.

[99] Scott, Lay of the Last Minstrel. See also Christmas with the Poets; and the ‘Old and Young Courtier’ in the Percy Reliques.

[100] In the time of Henry IV. there was a club called ‘La Court de bone Compagnie,’ of which Occleve was a member, and perhaps Chaucer. The word club is connected with cleave, which has the twofold meaning of split and adhere; reminding one of the equivalent words partner and associe, the former pointing to the division of profits, the latter to the community of interests. Cf. Timbs, Club Life.

[100] During the time of Henry IV, there was a club called ‘La Court de bone Compagnie,’ which had members like Occleve and possibly Chaucer. The word club is related to cleave, which means both to split and to stick together; this is similar to the words partner and associate, where the first implies sharing profits and the second refers to common interests. See Timbs, Club Life.

[101] Camden’s assertion will be found criticised towards the end of this book.

[101] Camden’s claim will be criticized near the end of this book.

[102] By Richard Carew, 1602.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ By Richard Carew, 1602.

[103] Anatomie of Abuses, 1583.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anatomy of Abuses, 1583.

[104] Naogeorgus, The Popish Kingdome, Englyshed by Barnabe Googe. London, 1570.

[104] Naogeorgus, The Popish Kingdom, translated by Barnabe Googe. London, 1570.

[105] Gascoigne: The Steele Glas: A Satyre, 1576.

[105] Gascoigne: The Steele Glas: A Satire, 1576.

[106] Since writing the present sketch, the attitude of Shakespeare to temperance has been carefully considered and dealt with in a work entitled Shakespeare on Temperance, by Frederick Sherlock.

[106] Since writing this sketch, Shakespeare's views on temperance have been thoroughly explored in a book called Shakespeare on Temperance by Frederick Sherlock.

[107] All that can possibly be verified has been investigated by the indefatigable energy and industry, extending over nearly half a century, of J. O. Halliwell Phillipps Esq., F.R.S., of Hollingbury Copse, Brighton.

[107] Everything that can be confirmed has been thoroughly examined by the tireless efforts and dedication, spanning almost fifty years, of J. O. Halliwell Phillipps Esq., F.R.S., of Hollingbury Copse, Brighton.

[108] Cf. Knight, Old England, vol. ii.; and C. F. Green, Shakespeare’s Crab Tree.

[108] See Knight, Old England, vol. ii.; and C. F. Green, Shakespeare’s Crab Tree.

[109] Diary of the Rev. John Ward (arranged by Charles Severn, 1839).

[109] Diary of the Rev. John Ward (organized by Charles Severn, 1839).

[110] George Daniel, Merrie England in the Olden Time.

[110] George Daniel, Joyful England in the Past.

[111] Foure Bookes of Husbandry, 1578.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Four Books of Agriculture, 1578.


CHAPTER X.

STUART PERIOD.

STUART ERA.

In entering upon this period it will be necessary to consider, in the first place, what were the drinks chiefly in use. A pamphlet, bearing the date 1612, enumerates a number of the wines then popular:—

In starting this period, we need to first think about what drinks were mainly used. A pamphlet from 1612 lists several of the wines that were popular at the time:—

Some drinking the neat wine of Orleance, some the Gasgony, some the Bordeaux. There wanted neither sherry sack, nor Charneco, Malyfo, nor amber-coloured Candy, nor liquorish Ipocras, brown beloved Bastard, fat Aligant, nor any quick-spirited liquor.[112]

Some were drinking the straight wine from Orléans, some from Gascony, some from Bordeaux. There was no shortage of sherry, Charneco, Malyfo, or amber-colored candy, nor the sweet Ipocras, beloved brown Bastard, rich Aligant, or any other spirited drink.[112]

That Spanish wines of the Sacke species were now especial favourites, is evident from an ordinance of James I.:—

That Spanish sack wines were now special favorites is clear from an ordinance of James I.:—

Whereas, in times past, Spanish wines, called sacke, were little or no whit used in our court, and that in late years, though not of ordinary allowance, it was thought convenient that such noblemen and women and others of account, as had diet in the court, upon their necessities by sicknesse or otherwise, might have a bowle or glasse of sacke, and so no great quantity spent; we understanding that within these late years it is used as common to all order, using it rather for wantonnesse and surfeiting than for necessity, to a great and wasteful expense.... Our pleasure is that there be allowed to the serjeant of our seller 12 gallons of sacke a day, and no more.

Whereas, in the past, Spanish wines, known as sacke, were rarely used in our court, and in recent years, although not regularly consumed, it was deemed appropriate for noblemen and women, and others of importance who were dining in the court, to have a bowl or glass of sacke when needed due to illness or other reasons, resulting in only a small amount being used; we have noticed that lately it has become common among everyone, being consumed more for pleasure and excess rather than necessity, leading to significant and wasteful spending.... Therefore, we decree that the serjeant of our cellars is allowed 12 gallons of sacke a day, and no more.

The fashion of Malmsey had passed away, and the Hungarian red wine (Ofener) had taken its place. It came by Breslau to Hamburg, whence it was shipped to England. Very little Hungarian wine used to be made with a view to exportation. Now many sorts find their way to this country, notably the Carlowitz. The wine-jurors of the 1862 Exhibition reported:—‘Great expectations have been formed of the capability of Hungary as [Pg 171]a wine supplying country. The produce is large, amounting to nearly 250,000,000 gallons yearly. Many of the wines are good, but more careful treatment is generally required.’ At one time only imperial Tokay was known in England as the produce of that country.[113]

The trend of Malmsey wine has faded, and Hungarian red wine (Ofener) has taken over. It arrived in Hamburg via Breslau, from where it was shipped to England. There used to be very little Hungarian wine made for export. Now, various types are available in this country, especially the Carlowitz. The wine jurors of the 1862 Exhibition reported:—‘There are high hopes for Hungary's potential as a wine-producing country. The output is substantial, reaching nearly 250 million gallons annually. Many of the wines are good, but they generally require more careful handling.’ At one time, only imperial Tokay was recognized in England as the product of that country.[113]

Hock was also in high repute:

Hock was also highly respected:

What wine is it? Hock,
By the mass, brave wine.[114]

What wine is it? Hock,
By the masses, great wine.[114]

Besides wine, beer and spirits were both adopted. Spirits used to be called strong waters, and comfortable waters; thus, when Sir George Summers of Lyme, in 1609, was driven before a hurricane, which led to his discovery of the Bermudas, there appeared no hope of saving the ship, so waterlogged was she. In this extremity, those who had ‘comfortable waters’ drank to one another as taking their last leaves.

Besides wine, beer and spirits were both embraced. Spirits used to be called strong waters and comfortable waters; thus, when Sir George Summers of Lyme, in 1609, was caught in a hurricane that led to his discovery of the Bermudas, there seemed to be no hope of saving the ship, which was so waterlogged. In this dire situation, those who had ‘comfortable waters’ raised a drink to one another as if taking their last leave.

Ale and beer were both in common use. But a new kind arose in competition. Dr. Butler, physician to James I., and, according to Fuller, the Æsculapius of that age, invented a kind of medicated ale, called Dr. Butler’s Ale, which used to be sold at houses that had the ‘Butler’s Head’ for a sign.[115]

Ale and beer were widely consumed. However, a new type emerged as competition. Dr. Butler, the doctor for James I, and according to Fuller, the Æsculapius of that time, created a medicated ale called Dr. Butler’s Ale, which was sold at places that had the 'Butler’s Head' as their sign.[115]

But to pass from the quid to the quatenus, as Bishop Andrewes would say. Were these liquors drunk to excess? We should suspect that such would be the case, knowing the example of the Court, and remembering that not a little of the literature of the time abetted free living, whilst, at the same time, legislative restriction and ecclesiastical monition were rife, and in certain quarters, both clerical and lay, these excesses were vehemently anathematised.

But to move from the quid to the quatenus, as Bishop Andrewes would put it. Were these drinks consumed in excess? We might suspect that's true, given the example set by the Court, and recalling that a lot of the literature of the time encouraged a hedonistic lifestyle, even while there were plenty of laws and religious warnings against it. In some circles, both religious and secular, these excesses were strongly condemned.

Yes, the legislative, we shall find, was active, far more active than the executive, as appears from the renewal of an important statute in the same reign, just as though it had utterly ceased to be in force. The king showed great desire to enforce several statutes, but the difficulty lay in the fact that he was the first to infringe them. In fact, as Green does not hesitate to aver, the king was known to be an habitual drunkard; ladies of rank copied the royal manners, and rolled intoxicated in open court at the king’s feet.[116] His tutor, Buchanan, was a great drinker; and his nurse is said to have been a drunkard,[117] which latter circumstance gave him a predisposition to drink; the relation of cause and effect in such cases being established. Dr. Mitchell, one of the Lunacy Commissioners, stated in evidence before the Select Committee on Habitual Drunkards in 1872: ‘It is quite certain that the children of habitual drunkards are in a larger proportion idiotic than other children, and in a larger proportion themselves habitual drunkards.’[118] The king’s hereditary tendency was not improved by his connection with Denmark. In the carouses with which that Court celebrated the royal nuptials, James increased that proclivity for heavy drinking to which most of his follies may be traced. He dates his letters ‘From the castle of Cronenburg, quhaire, we are drinking and driving our in the auld manner.’ The same influence followed him to his own dominions. A tavern sign, ‘The King of Denmark,’ perpetuates to this day a royal visit which was celebrated with unparalleled orgies. It will [Pg 173]be remembered that James I. married a sister of Christian IV., king of Denmark.[119] In 1606 the Danish king, Christian, paid a visit to this country. He and his brother-in-law, James, were invited to a festival at Theobalds, the seat of the Prime Minister Cecil, Earl of Salisbury. The revellings there were disgraced by scenes of intemperance which have acquired historical notoriety. The queen was by necessity absent at the time when the kings were abandoning themselves to unrestrained excess. Mr. Samuelson, in his History of Drink, has fallen into the error of certain writers of the last century who have accused Queen Anne of the derelictions from propriety committed on this occasion by a certain queen, who, having taken too much, reeled against the steps of King Christian’s throne. But, as is pointed out by Strickland, this queen was only the Queen of Sheba, personated by a female servant of the Earl of Salisbury, and not the Queen of Great Britain, as any one may ascertain who reads Sir John Harrington’s letter, the sole document on which is founded the mistaken accusation of intemperance against the queen of James I. The story has been often told in whole or part, but it may be well to produce the original.[120]

Yes, we’ll find that the legislative branch was very active, much more so than the executive, as shown by the renewal of an important law during the same reign, as if it had completely stopped being enforced. The king was very eager to enforce several laws, but the problem was that he was the first to break them. In fact, as Green confidently states, the king was known to be a chronic alcoholic; noble ladies mimicked his behavior and got drunk right in front of him in court. His tutor, Buchanan, was a heavy drinker; and his nurse was said to be an alcoholic, which likely influenced his own drinking habits, as the relationship of cause and effect in such cases is well established. Dr. Mitchell, one of the Lunacy Commissioners, testified before the Select Committee on Habitual Drunkards in 1872: ‘It is quite certain that the children of habitual drinkers are more likely to be idiotic than other children, and a higher percentage of them themselves become habitual drinkers.’ The king’s hereditary inclination was not helped by his ties to Denmark. During the celebrations for the royal wedding at that court, James amplified his tendency for heavy drinking, which can be attributed to many of his foolish acts. He dated his letters ‘From the castle of Cronenburg, where we are drinking and enjoying ourselves in the old way.’ This same influence followed him to his own lands. A tavern sign, ‘The King of Denmark,’ still commemorates a royal visit celebrated with unmatched debauchery. It will be remembered that James I married a sister of Christian IV, the king of Denmark. In 1606, the Danish king, Christian, visited this country. He and his brother-in-law, James, were invited to a festival at Theobalds, the residence of Prime Minister Cecil, Earl of Salisbury. The festivities there were marred by infamous scenes of drunkenness. The queen had to be absent at the time when the kings were giving in to unrestrained excess. Mr. Samuelson, in his *History of Drink*, has fallen into the same mistake as some writers of the past century who accused Queen Anne of the improprieties committed on this occasion by a certain queen, who, having consumed too much, stumbled against the steps of King Christian’s throne. But, as Strickland points out, this queen was merely the Queen of Sheba, portrayed by a female servant of the Earl of Salisbury, and not the Queen of Great Britain, as anyone can find out by reading Sir John Harrington’s letter, which is the only basis for the false claim of intemperance against the queen of James I. This story has been often recounted in whole or in part, but it’s worth presenting the original.

Those whom I never could get to taste good liquor now ... wallow in beastly delights. The ladies abandon sobriety, and are seen to roll about in intoxication. After dinner, the representation of Solomon, his temple, and the coming of the Que[Pg 174]en of Sheba was made.... The lady who did play the queen’s part did carry most precious gifts to both their majesties, but forgetting the steppes arising to the canopy, overset her caskets in his Danish Majesty’s lap, and fell at his feet, though I rather think it was on his face. Much was the hurry and confusion—cloths and napkins were at hand to make all clean. His Majesty then got up, and would dance with the Queen of Sheba, but he fell down and humbled himself before her and was carried to his inner chamber. The entertainment and show went forward, and most of the presenters went backward or fell down, wine did so occupy their upper chambers.

Those who I could never get to enjoy good liquor are now indulging in wild pleasures. The ladies have given up on sobriety and can be seen rolling around drunk. After dinner, they put on a performance of Solomon, his temple, and the arrival of the Queen of Sheba. The woman playing the queen brought precious gifts for both of their majesties, but she forgot about the steps leading to the canopy, and ended up spilling her caskets in the lap of his Danish Majesty, and even fell at his feet—though I think it was more like she fell on his face. There was a lot of rush and confusion—cloths and napkins were quickly brought to clean up. His Majesty then stood up and wanted to dance with the Queen of Sheba, but he fell down and humbled himself before her and was taken to his private chamber. The entertainment continued, and many of the performers ended up falling or stumbling because they had too much wine.

Much more is told, but one sentence is pregnant: ‘The gunpowder fright is out of all our heads, and we are going on hereabouts, as if the devil were contriving every man should blow up himself by wild riot, excess, and devastation of wine and intemperance.’

Much more is said, but one sentence stands out: ‘The fear of gunpowder is out of our minds, and we are going on here as if the devil is planning for everyone to blow themselves up through wild partying, overindulgence, and the destruction caused by wine and excess.’

The queen was not present; indeed, she was not even a guest of the earl at this time, but was confined to her chamber sick and sad at Greenwich Palace. At a banquet on the Thames, however, given soon after by her royal brother, the queen was present. They pledged each other to continued friendship. To each pledge, drum, trumpet, and cannon were responsive. Shakespeare describes a similar scene:

The queen wasn't there; in fact, she wasn't even a guest of the earl at that time, but was stuck in her chamber, feeling unwell and sad at Greenwich Palace. However, she did attend a banquet on the Thames that was hosted soon after by her royal brother. They promised each other to maintain their friendship. Each promise was met with the sounds of drums, trumpets, and cannons. Shakespeare describes a similar scene:

No jocund health that Denmark drinks to-day,
But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell.

No cheerful health that Denmark drinks today,
But the big cannon to the clouds will announce.

Such pledges of friendship seem almost typical of the happy event of 1863, to which Jean Ingelow so exquisitely alludes in her ‘Wedding song.’

Such promises of friendship feel almost standard for the joyful occasion of 1863, which Jean Ingelow beautifully references in her ‘Wedding Song.’

Come up the broad river, the Thames, my Dane,
My Dane, with the beautiful eyes.
    *    *    *    *
[Pg 175] And they said, ‘He is young, the lad we love,
The heir of the Isles is young;
How we deem of his mother, and one gone above,
Can neither be said nor sung.
He brings us a pledge—he will do his part
With the best of his race and name;’
And I will, for I look to live, sweetheart,
As may suit with Thy mother’s fame.

Come up the wide Thames, my Dane,
My Dane with the beautiful eyes.
    *    *    *    *
[Pg 175] And they said, ‘He’s young, the boy we love,
The heir of the Isles is young;
What we think of his mother and one who has passed,
Can’t really be said or sung.
He gives us a promise—he’ll do his part
With the best of his lineage and name;’
And I will, because I plan to live, sweetheart,
As suits your mother’s reputation.

But, taking leave of the court, let us proceed to discover the manners of the people, from contemporary authors and dramatists. Much is to be gleaned from the voluminous writings of Thomas Decker, whose pamphlets and plays, the Quarterly Review once said, would furnish a more complete view of the habits and customs of his contemporaries in vulgar and middle life than could easily be collected from all the grave annals of the times. His Seven Deadly Sins of London, published in 1606, is a mighty invective against the iniquity of the day. It has been well remarked in the introduction to Arber’s reprint of the work, how much the mind of the writer was imbued with the style of the old Hebrew prophets, and how sure he was that that style would find a response in the hearts of his readers. For instance, how like the ‘burden of the Word of the Lord’ is his apostrophe to London—‘O London, thou art great in glory, and envied for thy greatness. Thou art the goodliest of thy neighbours, but the proudest, the wealthiest, the most wanton.... Thou sit’st in thy gates heated with wines.’ In his account of the third deadly sin, he speaks of wines, Spanish and French, meeting in the cellar, conspiring together to lay the Englishman under the board. Perhaps his finest effort of prosopopæia is his impersonation of sloth, whom he represents as giving licences to all the vintners to ‘keepe open house, and to emptye their hogsheades to all commers, who did so, dyeing their grates into a drunkard’s blush (to make them knowe from gates of a prison) lest customers should[Pg 176] reele away from them, and hanging out new bushes, that if men at their going out could not see the signe, yet they might not lose themselves in the bush.... And as drunkennesse when it least can stand, does best hold up ale-houses, so sloth is a founder of the alms-houses, ... and is a good benefactor to these last.’ To call attention to this author’s notices of such rules of drunkenness as Vpsy-Freeze, Crambo, Parmizant, &c., would be beside the present object; but the book will amply repay study, and serve as a commentary on Defoe’s Plague of London. Several other of his works bear upon the present theme, e.g. The Batchelor’s Banquet, Lanthorne and Candle Light, and English Villanies prest to Death.

But now, leaving the court behind, let’s explore the lives of the people through contemporary authors and playwrights. We can learn a lot from the extensive writings of Thomas Dekker, whose pamphlets and plays, as the Quarterly Review once noted, provide a more complete picture of the habits and customs of his contemporaries in common and middle-class life than could be easily gathered from all the serious historical records of the time. His Seven Deadly Sins of London, published in 1606, is a powerful criticism of the wickedness of the era. It has been aptly pointed out in the introduction to Arber’s reprint of this work how much the writer’s mind was influenced by the style of the old Hebrew prophets, and how confident he was that this style would resonate with his readers. For example, his passionate address to London—‘O London, you are great in glory and envied for your greatness. You are the noblest of your neighbors, yet the proudest, the wealthiest, the most reckless.... You sit at your gates intoxicated with wine.’ In his description of the third deadly sin, he talks about Spanish and French wines meeting in the cellar, conspiring to bring the Englishman down. Perhaps his finest bit of personification is how he depicts sloth, which he describes as granting licenses to all the taverns to ‘keep open house, and pour out their hogsheads for anyone, who, in doing so, would blush like a drunkard (to mark them from the gates of a prison) so that customers wouldn’t stagger away from them, and hanging out new bushes, so that if people couldn't see the sign when they left, they wouldn't get lost in the bush.... And just like drunkenness supports taverns best when it can barely stand, sloth is a founder of almshouses... and a generous benefactor to the latter.’ Mentioning this author’s observations on such rules of drunkenness as Vpsy-Freeze, Crambo, Parmizant, etc., would stray from our current focus; nonetheless, the book is well worth studying and serves as a commentary on Defoe’s Plague of London. Several other works by him relate to this theme, such as The Bachelor’s Banquet, Lanthorne and Candle Light, and English Villanies prest to Death.

A writer quite as voluminous, and equally with Decker a scourge of iniquity, was George Wyther (persistently called by so many—Hazlitt and Brand among the number—Wythers). In 1613 he brought out his satirical essays, Abuses Stript and Whipt, the truth and beauty of which, to his honour be it said, touched the heart of Charles Lamb, who observes:[121]

A writer just as prolific, and just as much a critic of wrongdoing as Decker, was George Wyther (often referred to as Wythers by many, including Hazlitt and Brand). In 1613, he published his satirical essays, Abuses Stript and Whipt, the truth and beauty of which, to his credit, resonated with Charles Lamb, who notes:[121]

The game run down is coarse general vice, or folly as it appears in classes. A liar, a drunkard, a coxcomb, is stript and whipt.... To a well-natured mind, there is a charm of moral sensibility running through them. Wither seems everywhere bursting with a love of goodness, and a hatred of all low and base actions. At this day it is hard to discover what parts in the poem Abuses Stript could have occasioned the imprisonment of the author. Was vice in high places more suspicious than now?

The game rundown highlights general vice or foolishness as it shows up in society. A liar, a drunkard, a vain person is stripped and whipped.... To a kind-hearted mind, there's a charm of moral sensitivity in them. Wither seems to radiate a love for goodness and a disdain for all low and base behavior. Nowadays, it's difficult to see which parts of the poem Abuses Stript could have led to the author's imprisonment. Was vice in high places more suspect back then than it is now?

Reference has already been made to the allusion in [Pg 177]this work of Wither to the custom of Hock-tide. He ridicules the notion of such an observance and that of ales subserving the devotion of youth, and indignantly asks,—

Reference has already been made to the allusion in [Pg 177]this work of Wither to the custom of Hock-tide. He mocks the idea of such a tradition and that of ales supporting the devotion of young people, and angrily asks,—

What will they do, I say, that think to please
Their mighty God with such fond things as these?
Sure, very ill.

What will they do, I wonder, who think they can please
Their powerful God with such foolish things as these?
Surely, not well.

In this same work occurs an allusion to the then common practice of inserting toast into ale with nutmeg and sugar:—

In this same work, there’s a reference to the popular practice of putting toast in ale with nutmeg and sugar:—

Will he will drinke, yet but a draught at most,
That must be spiced with a nut-browne tost.

Will he drink, maybe just a sip at most,
That has to be paired with a nut-brown toast.

The origin of the word toast is much disputed, as is elsewhere observed, and no better account of it is forthcoming than that the word was taken from the toast which was put into the tankard, and which still floats in the loving cup. Hence the person named was the toast or savour of the wine, that which gives the draught piquancy.

The origin of the word toast is widely debated, as noted elsewhere, and there's no clearer explanation than that the word comes from the piece of toast placed in the tankard, which still floats in the loving cup. Therefore, the person referred to was the toast or essence of the wine, the one that adds flavor to the drink.

Many other of the drinking customs of the day are criticised, but not all with censure. The ode to Christmas, for instance, contrasts strongly with his later puritanical sentiments. Neither sectarian gloom nor civil struggles had yet enveloped the author when he wrote,—

Many other drinking customs of the time are criticized, but not all with disapproval. The ode to Christmas, for example, sharply contrasts with his later puritanical views. Neither sectarian gloom nor civil conflicts had yet overshadowed the author when he wrote,—

Drown sorrow in a cup of wine,
And let us all be merry.
Hark how the roofs with laughter sound!
Anon they’ll think the house goes round,
For they the cellars’ depth have found,
And there they will be merry,

Drown your sadness in a glass of wine,
And let’s all be joyful.
Listen to how the laughter fills the air!
Soon they’ll think the place is spinning,
Because they’ve discovered the cellar’s depth,
And they will have a great time there,

which introduces a stanza upon wassailing. A change must have come over his [Pg 178]dream before he wrote his second ode on the same subject, which alone would entitle him to the encomiums of Hazlitt or any other critic.[122]

which introduces a stanza about wassailing. Something must have shifted in his [Pg 178]dream before he wrote his second ode on the same topic, which alone would earn him praise from Hazlitt or any other critic.[122]

Far more unqualified denunciation of seventeenth century excess is to be found in a volume by Thomas Young (1617), entitled England’s Bane, or the Description of Drunkennesse. He says,—

Far more unqualified criticism of seventeenth-century excess can be found in a book by Thomas Young (1617), titled England’s Bane, or the Description of Drunkennesse. He says,—

There are in London drinking schooles: so that drunkennesse is professed with us as a liberall arte and science.... I have seene a company amongst the very woods and forests drinking for a muggle. Sixe determined to trie their strengths who could drinke most glasses for the muggle. The first drinkes a glasse of a pint, the second two, the next three, and so every one multiplieth till the last taketh sixe. Then the first beginneth againe and taketh seven, and in this manner they drinke thrice a peece round, every man taking a glasse more than his fellow, so that he that dranke least, which was the first, drank one and twenty pints, and the sixth man thirty-six.[123]

There are drinking schools in London, so that drunkenness is treated here as a liberal art and science... I have seen a group in the woods and forests drinking for a muggle. Six people decided to test their strength to see who could drink the most glasses for the muggle. The first drinks a glass of a pint, the second two, the next three, and so on, until the last drinks six. Then the first one starts again and drinks seven, and they continue drinking in this way three times around, with each person taking one more glass than the last, so that the one who drank the least, the first, finished with twenty-one pints, while the sixth person drank thirty-six.[123]

Scarcely less absurd than these laws of drunkenness, are the laws of health-drinking as described by Barnaby Rich in his work published 1619, the title of which is an excellent preface to the subject-matter, ‘The Irish Hubbub, or the English Hue and Crie; briefly pursuing the base conditions and most notorious offences of this vile, vaine, and wicked age. No less smarting than tickling,’ &c. The following is his description of toasting laws:—

Scarcely less ridiculous than these laws of drunkenness are the rules about health-drinking described by Barnaby Rich in his 1619 work, the title of which is a fitting introduction to the topic, ‘The Irish Hubbub, or the English Hue and Crie; briefly exploring the low standards and most notorious offenses of this vile, vain, and wicked age. No less painful than amusing,’ &c. Here’s his description of the toasting rules:—

He that beginneth the health hath his prescribed orders; first uncovering his head, hee takes a full cup in his hand, and settling his countenance with a grave aspect, hee craves for audience; silence being once obtained, hee begins to breath out the name peradventure of some honourable personage that is worthy of a better regard than to have his name polluted amongst a company of drunkards; but his healthe is drunke to, and hee that pledgeth [Pg 179]must likewise off with his cap, kisse his fingers, and bowing himselfe in signe of a reverent acceptance. When the leader sees his follower thus prepared, he soups up his broath, turnes the bottom of the cup upward, and in ostentation of his dexteritie, gives the cup a phillip, to make it cry twango. And thus the first scene is acted. The cup being newly replenished, to the breadthe of an haire, he that is the pledger must now beginne his part, and thus it goes round throughout the whole company, provided alwaies by a cannon set downe by the founder, there must be three at the least still uncovered, till the health hath had the full passage, which is no sooner ended, but another begins againe, and he drinks a health, &c.

The person who starts the toast has his set way to do it; first, he uncovers his head, takes a full cup in his hand, and with a serious look, requests attention. Once silence is achieved, he begins to mention the name, perhaps, of some honorable individual who deserves more respect than to have his name mixed with a group of drunks. However, his health is toasted, and whoever drinks to it must also take off their cap, kiss their fingers, and bow as a sign of respectful acceptance. When the leader sees his follower ready, he raises his drink, turns the bottom of the cup upwards, and in a show of skill, flicks the cup to make it go “twango.” And so, the first scene is performed. As the cup is refilled to the rim, the person toasting must now take his turn, and this continues around the whole group, provided according to a rule established by the founder, that there must always be at least three people still uncovered until the toast is completely done. As soon as one ends, another begins again, and he drinks to a toast, etc.

It appears from another author, that this method was accounted a procedure in order, for he adds, ‘It is drunke without order when the course or method of order is not observed, and that the cup passeth on to whomsoever we shall appoint.’ Drink is the burden of the songs of this hilarious writer, who is usually, known by the sobriquet of Drunken Barnaby (or Barnabea) from the titles he himself employed. It is curiously illustrative of the hold that convivial phrases had upon the popular mind that we find a pious divine solemnly quoting the words of a suffering Christian, one Lawrence Saunders, to this effect,—‘My Saviour began to mee in a bitter cup, and shall not I pledge Him?’ [i.e. drink the same cup of sorrow]. The divine just alluded to, Dr. Samuel Ward, of Ipswich, in his sermon (1685) entitled ‘Woe to Drunkards,’ anathematises toasting: ‘Abandon that foolish and vicious custome, as Ambrose and Basil call it, of drinking healths, and making that a sacrifice to God for the health of others, which is rather a sacrifice to the devil, and a bane of their owne.’

It seems from another author that this method was considered a procedure in order, because he adds, “It is drunk without order when the course or method of order is not followed, and the cup goes to whoever we decide.” Drinking is the main theme of the songs by this lively writer, who is often referred to as Drunken Barnaby (or Barnabea) based on the titles he used. It interestingly shows how much convivial phrases impacted popular opinion, as we see a pious preacher solemnly quoting the words of a suffering Christian, one Lawrence Saunders, saying, “My Savior started me off with a bitter cup, and shouldn’t I pledge Him?” [i.e. drink the same cup of sorrow]. The preacher mentioned, Dr. Samuel Ward of Ipswich, in his sermon (1685) titled “Woe to Drunkards,” condemns toasting: “Abandon that foolish and vicious custom, as Ambrose and Basil call it, of drinking healths and making that a sacrifice to God for the health of others, which is really a sacrifice to the devil and a curse for themselves.”

But this kind of appeal was by no means confined to the pulpit. Robert Burton, the famous author of the Anatomy of Melancholy (1621), who cannot be accused of being strait-laced (at any rate, Anthony Wood sp[Pg 180]eaks of his company as very merry, facete, and juvenile), in his pungent chapter on Dyet as a cause of melancholy, exclaims,—

But this kind of appeal was not limited to the pulpit. Robert Burton, the well-known author of the Anatomy of Melancholy (1621), who can’t be accused of being uptight (at least, Anthony Wood describes his company as very cheerful, witty, and youthful), in his sharp chapter on diet as a cause of melancholy, exclaims,—

What immoderate drinking in every place! How they flock to the tavern! as if they were born to no other end but to eat and drink, as so many casks to hold wine; yea, worse than a cask, that marrs wine, and itself is not marred by it.... ‘Tis now come to that pass, that he is no gentleman, a very milk-sop, that will not drink, fit for no company.... No disparagement now to stagger in the streets, reel, rave, &c., but much to his renown.... ‘Tis the summum bonum of our tradesmen, their felicity, life, and soul, to be merry together in an ale-house or tavern, as our modern Muscovites do in their mede-inns, and Turks in their coffee-houses. They will labour hard all day long, to be drunk at night, and spend totius anni labores in a tippling feast.... How they love a man that will be drunk, crown him, and honour him for it, hate him that will not pledge him, stab him, kill him: a most intolerable offence, and not to be forgiven.

What excessive drinking everywhere! They flock to the tavern as if they were born just to eat and drink, like so many barrels for wine; indeed, worse than a barrel that spoils wine, and isn’t harmed by it.... It’s gotten to the point that anyone who doesn’t drink is seen as less of a gentleman, a total weakling, unfit for any company.... It’s no shame now to stumble in the streets, to reel, to rave, etc., but much to his reputation.... It’s the ultimate goal of our tradespeople, their happiness, life, and soul, to be merry together in a bar or tavern, just like our modern Muscovites do in their beer inns, and Turks in their coffee houses. They will work hard all day long to get drunk at night, spending all their year’s efforts on a drinking feast.... How they love someone who will get drunk, crown him, and honor him for it, while hating someone who won’t join in, wanting to stab or kill him: a completely unacceptable offense, and not to be forgiven.

Again, in his chapter on ‘Mirth and Merry Company,’ he warns,—

Again, in his chapter on ‘Mirth and Merry Company,’ he warns,—

But see the mischief; many men, knowing that merry company is the only medicine against melancholy, will therefore neglect their business, and spend all their days among good fellows in a tavern, and know not otherwise how to bestow their time but in drinking; malt-worms, men-fishes, or water-snakes, like so many frogs in a puddle.... Flourishing wits and men of good parts, good fashion, and good worth, basely prostitute themselves to every rogue’s company to take tobacco and drink.... They drown their wits, seeth their brains in ale, consume their fortunes, lose their time, weaken their temperatures, contract filthy diseases, rheumes, dropsies, calentures, tremor, get swoln juglars, pimpled red faces, sore eyes, &c.; heat their livers, alter their complexions, spoil their stomachs, overthrow their bodies (for drink drowns more than the sea and all the rivers that fall into it), mere funges and casks—confound their souls, suppress reason, go from Scylla to Charybdis.

But look at the trouble; many guys, knowing that hanging out with friends is the best cure for sadness, will ignore their responsibilities and waste all their time in a bar with good company, not knowing how else to spend their days except drinking; they become like little frogs in a puddle, either swarming or just floating around. Talented individuals with good character, style, and worth degrade themselves by associating with every rogue just to smoke and drink. They dull their intellect, boil their brains in beer, waste their money, waste their time, weaken their health, pick up nasty diseases, colds, swelling, fevers, shakes, end up with bloated bodies, blotchy red faces, sore eyes, etc.; they overheat their livers, change their skin tone, damage their stomachs, ruin their health (since drinking does more damage than the sea and all its rivers combined), becoming mere fungi and barrels—confuse their souls, dull their minds, and move from one danger to another.

If such were the avowed expressions of Burton, we shall not wonder to find such men as George Herbert and Bishop Hall vehement in denunciation of the same bane.

If this was really what Burton expressed, we shouldn’t be surprised to see people like George Herbert and Bishop Hall strongly condemning the same issue.

Because luxury is a very visible sin, the parson is very careful to avoid all the kinds thereof, but especially that of drinking, because it is the most popular vice; into which if he come, he prostitutes himself both to shame, and sin, and by having fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, he disableth himself of authority to reprove them: for sins make all equal whom they find together; and then they are worst, who ought to be best. Neither is it for the servant of Christ to haunt inns, or taverns, or ale-houses, to the dishonour of his person and office.[124]

Because luxury is a very obvious sin, the parson is really careful to avoid all its forms, especially drinking, since it's the most popular vice; if he gets involved in it, he degrades himself through both shame and sin, and by associating with the unproductive works of darkness, he loses his authority to criticize them: because sins level everyone they encounter; and those who should be the best are the worst. It's also not fitting for a servant of Christ to frequent inns, taverns, or pubs, which would dishonor his character and role.[124]

This passage is quoted to call attention to the words italicised (not by Herbert), ‘because it is the most popular vice;’ an independent confirmation of the excessive drinking in the reign of James I.

This passage is quoted to highlight the italicized words (not by Herbert), ‘because it is the most popular vice;’ providing independent confirmation of the excessive drinking during the reign of James I.

Again, in The Parson in Journey, chapter xvii.,—

Again, in The Parson in Journey, chapter xvii.,—

When he comes to any house, where his kindred or other relations give him any authority over the family, if he be to stay for a time, he considers diligently the state thereof to God-ward, and that in two points: First, what disorders there are either in apparel, or diet, or too open a buttery, &c.

When he arrives at any house where his relatives or other connections give him some authority over the family, if he's going to stay for a while, he carefully considers the state of their relationship with God, focusing on two things: First, what issues there are regarding clothing, food, or an overly open pantry, etc.

The meaning of the words italicised is mistaken by the occasional annotator to Bohn’s edition, who explains it, ‘A repository or store-room for certain provisions.’ But in Elizabethan and Jacobean times, buttery always meant the place where the beer (or wine) was kept. Evidence is forthcoming from our dramatists of those periods. Thus:—

The meaning of the italicized words is misunderstood by the occasional annotator of Bohn’s edition, who explains it as "a repository or store-room for certain provisions." However, in Elizabethan and Jacobean times, buttery always referred to the place where beer (or wine) was stored. Evidence from our playwrights of those periods supports this. Thus:—

(1) Maria, in Twelfth Night (act i., scene 3), says to the unfortunate butt Sir Andrew Ague-cheek, ‘I pray you bring your hand to the buttery bar and let it drink.’

(1) Maria, in Twelfth Night (act i., scene 3), says to the unfortunate guy Sir Andrew Ague-cheek, ‘Please bring your hand to the butter bar and let it drink.’

(2) Middleton, in A Trick to Catch the Old One (Ed. Dyce, vol. ii.), has a clear proof, in the words, ‘Go, and wash your lungs i’ th’ buttery.’

(2) Middleton, in A Trick to Catch the Old One (Ed. Dyce, vol. ii.), provides a clear example with the line, ‘Go, and wash your lungs in the buttery.’

From Herbert’s Jacula Prudentum may be extracted—

From Herbert’s Jacula Prudentum can be extracted—

A drunkard’s purse is a bottle.
Choose not a house near an inn.
Take heed of the vinegar of sweet wine.
The wine in the bottle doth not quench thirst.
A morning sun, and a wine-bred child, and a
Latin-bred woman, seldom end well.

A drunkard's wallet is a bottle.
Avoid picking a house close to a bar.
Watch out for the bitterness in sweet wine.
The wine in the bottle doesn’t satisfy thirst.
A morning sun, a child raised on wine, and a
woman educated in Latin rarely end well.

Once more, from the Church Porch,—

Once again, from the Church Porch,—

Drink not the third glasse, which thou canst not tame
When once it is within thee; but before
Mayst rule it, as thou list: and poure the shame,
Which it would poure on thee, upon the floore.
It is most just to throw that on the ground
Which would throw me there, if I keep the round.

He that is drunken may his mother kill
Bigge with his sister: he hath lost the reins,
Is outlaw’d by himselfe; all kinde of ill
Did with his liquor slide into his veins.
The drunkard forfets Man, and doth divest
All worldly right, save what he hath by beast.

Shall I, to please another’s wine-sprung minde,
Lose all mine own? God hath giv’n me a measure
Short of his canne, and bodie.
    *    *    *    *
Be not a beast in courtesie, but stay,
Stay at the third cup, or forego the place.
Wine above all things doth God’s stamp efface.

Don't drink the third glass, which you can't control
Once it's in you; but before
You can rule it, as you like: and spill the shame,
That it would pour on you, on the floor.
It's only fair to deal with what would bring me down,
If I keep drinking.

A drunk person might cause their mother to die
Pregnant with their sister: they've lost control,
Declared an outlaw by themselves; all kinds of harm
Slip into their veins with the drink.
The drunkard loses their humanity and falls short.
All worldly rights, except for those they have in animals.

Shall I, to please someone else’s wine-fueled mind,
Lose all of my own? God has given me a measure
Short of their cask and body.
    *    *    *    *
Don't be a brute in courtesy, but stay,
Stay at the third cup, or leave the place.
Wine above all things wipes away God’s mark.

Bishop Hall was unsparing in his lashes of the vices of his time, and amongst these of intemperance. We hear him in verse and prose, in critique and sermon. Thus, in his Satire on the Stage,[125]

Bishop Hall didn't hold back in criticizing the vices of his time, especially intemperance. We hear him in poetry and prose, in critiques and sermons. In his Satire on the Stage,[125]

[Pg 183]Soon as the sun sends out his piercing beams
Exhale out filthy smoke and stinking streams,
So doth the base and the fore-barren brain,
Soon as the raging wine begins to reign.

[Pg 183]As soon as the sun fires off its bright rays,
It lets out foul smoke and stinks up the days,
So does the lowly and empty mind,
As soon as the wild wine starts to unwind.

In his Contemplation on Lot he remarks, ‘Drunkenness is the way to all bestial affections and acts. Wine knows no difference either of persons or sins.’ In his sermon preached at Paul’s Cross, on Good Friday, 1609, we find ‘Every of our sins is a thorn, and nail, and spear to Him; while thou pourest down thy drunken carouses, thou givest thy Saviour a portion of gall.’ Why are not the preachers of to-day equally outspoken? One of his apophthegms can scarcely be forgotten:[126] ‘When drinke is in, wit is out; but if wit were not out, drinke would not be in;’ and, lastly,—

In his Contemplation on Lot, he states, ‘Drunkenness is the path to all animalistic feelings and actions. Wine doesn’t differentiate between people or sins.’ In his sermon delivered at Paul’s Cross on Good Friday in 1609, he mentions, ‘Every one of our sins is like a thorn, a nail, and a spear to Him; while you indulge in your drunken revelries, you’re giving your Savior a taste of gall.’ Why aren’t today’s preachers just as direct? One of his sayings is hard to forget: [126] ‘When drink is in, wit is out; but if wit weren't out, drink wouldn't be in;’ and, finally,—

Wine is a mocker. When it goes plausibly in, no man can know how it will rage and tyrannise. He that receives that traitor within his gates shall too late complain of surprisal. It insinuates sweetly, but in the end it bites like a serpent and hurts like a cockatrice. Even good Uriah is made drunk. The holiest may be overtaken.

Wine is a deceiver. Once it smoothly enters, nobody can predict how it will unleash chaos and dominate. Those who let this traitor past their defenses will only realize too late the surprise it brings. It creeps in sweetly, but in the end, it strikes like a snake and stings like a deadly creature. Even virtuous Uriah gets drunk. The most righteous can fall victim.

But it is time to pass from precept to law.

But it’s time to move from principle to law.

In 1603 the power of licensing inns and ale-houses was granted by letters patent to certain persons, in which it was enacted that no victualler could sell less than one full quart of the best ale for one penny, and two quarts of the smaller sort for the same. The preamble of the statute of 1604 is most valuable for the information it affords as to what the ancient Parliaments considered to be the legitimate use of a tavern.

In 1603, certain individuals were given the authority to license inns and alehouses through letters patent. It stated that no innkeeper could sell less than one full quart of the best ale for one penny, and two quarts of the lesser quality for the same price. The introduction of the 1604 statute is particularly useful for understanding what the old Parliaments viewed as the proper use of a tavern.

Whereas the ancient, true, and principal use of wine, ale-houses, and victualling-houses was for the receipt, relief, and lodging of wayfaring people travelling from place to place, and for the supply of the wants of such people as are not able by greater quantities to [Pg 184]make their provision of victuals; and not meant for entertainment and harbouring of lewd and idle people to spend and consume their money and time in lewd and drunken manner: it is enacted that only travellers, and travellers’ friends, and labourers for one hour at dinner-time or lodgers can receive entertainment under penalty.

Whereas the original purpose of wine, ale houses, and taverns was to provide food, shelter, and rest for travelers moving from one place to another, and to meet the needs of those who can't afford to stock up on provisions; and not intended for the entertainment and hosting of immoral and lazy individuals who waste their money and time on drunkenness: it is established that only travelers, their friends, and laborers for one hour during lunchtime or lodgers are allowed to be served, under penalty.

The statute of 4th James imposes punishment for drunkenness:—

The statute of 4th James imposes punishment for drunkenness:—

Whereas the loathsome and odious sin of drunkenness is of late grown into common use, being the root and foundation of many other enormous sins, as bloodshed, stabbing, murder, swearing, fornication, adultery, and such like, to the great dishonour of God and of our nation, the overthrow of many good arts and manual trades, the disabling of divers workmen, and the general impoverishing of many good subjects, abusively wasting the good creatures of God.

Whereas the disgusting and terrible sin of drunkenness has recently become common, serving as the root and foundation of many other serious sins, such as violence, stabbing, murder, swearing, fornication, adultery, and others, to the great dishonor of God and our nation, leading to the downfall of many valuable skills and trades, the inability of various workers, and the overall impoverishment of many decent individuals, wastefully squandering the good gifts of God.

Therefore a fine of five shillings was imposed for intoxication, or confinement in the stocks for six hours, and for the first offence of remaining drinking in a person’s own neighbourhood, a fine of three shillings and fourpence, or the stocks, the penalty being increased for further offence. The fine, it must be remembered, was worth several times the same amount imposed now for intoxication, and the high road to it, tippling, is now passed over. The time prescribed in the stocks was fixed at six hours, because by that time the statute presumed the offender would have regained his senses, and not be liable to do mischief to his neighbours.[127]

Therefore, a fine of five shillings was imposed for being drunk, or confinement in the stocks for six hours. For the first offense of drinking in one's neighborhood, there was a fine of three shillings and fourpence, or time in the stocks, with the penalty increasing for further offenses. It's important to remember that this fine was worth several times what is charged now for intoxication, and the common practice of drinking has largely been overlooked. The six-hour confinement in the stocks was set because by that time, the law assumed the offender would have regained their senses and would no longer be a threat to their neighbors.[127]

Little success can as yet have attended legislation, for in 1609, the statute, admitting that ‘notwithstanding all former laws and provisions already made, the inordinate and extreme vice of excessive drinking and drunkenness doth more and more abound,’ enacts that offenders convicted against the two last Acts shall be deprived of their licence. Again has this statute to be [Pg 185]renewed in 1623, as though the executive had slept. Among the grievances that the Parliament of 1621 examined was one that patents had been granted to Sir Giles Mompesson and Sir Francis Michel, for licensing inns and ale-houses; that great sums of money had been exacted under pretext of these licences; and that such innkeepers as presumed to continue their business without satisfying the rapacity of the patentees, had been severely punished by fine, imprisonment, and vexatious prosecutions. The patentees were denounced as criminals. They fled for refuge. Sentence was passed upon them, which, in the case of Mompesson, was commuted. Many useful hints might be learnt from purely local legislation from time to time. Indeed, a most useful code might be formed from a digest of borough enactments. Let one illustration suffice. We find a local law at Lyme, about this time, to the effect that no retailer of beer was to sell to any craftsman or servant of the town, unless he was in company with a stranger. In 1612 it was there ordered that no one should tipple any one day above one hour in any house. It merely remains to be noticed that in Cott. MSS. Titus B. III. Codex chartaceus, in folio, Constans fol. 281, may be found—

Little success has been achieved with legislation so far, as in 1609, the law acknowledged that "despite all previous laws and provisions already made, the overwhelming and severe vice of excessive drinking and drunkenness continues to grow." It states that offenders convicted under the last two Acts will lose their license. This statute had to be renewed again in 1623, as if the authorities had been inactive. Among the complaints that the Parliament of 1621 looked into was one about patents that had been granted to Sir Giles Mompesson and Sir Francis Michel for licensing inns and ale-houses; large sums of money had been demanded under the guise of these licenses, and innkeepers who dared to continue their business without meeting the greedy demands of the patentees faced harsh penalties, including fines, imprisonment, and unwarranted prosecutions. The patentees were branded as criminals. They fled for safety. A judgment was made against them, which, in Mompesson's case, was altered. Many helpful insights could be gained from local legislation over time. In fact, a very useful legal framework could be created from a summary of borough regulations. One example will suffice. There was a local law in Lyme around this time stating that no beer retailer could sell to any craftsman or servant of the town unless they were with a stranger. In 1612, it was ordered there that no one should drink for more than one hour in any house on any given day. It is only worth noting that in Cott. MSS. Titus B. III. Codex chartaceus, in folio, Constans fol. 281, may be found—

1. A letter of James I. to the magistrates of Southampton; with orders for the regulation of ale-houses and victualling-houses, Westm., March 3, 1607.

1. A letter from James I. to the officials of Southampton; with instructions for the regulation of pubs and food establishments, Westminster, March 3, 1607.

2. An order of the Queen’s Council for an exact account of all the inns, ale-houses, and taverns in the kingdom, towards levying a tax upon them for the repairs of Dover harbour. Richmd, July 20, 1577.

2. An order from the Queen’s Council for a detailed list of all the inns, bars, and taverns in the kingdom, to impose a tax on them for the repairs of Dover harbor. Richmd, July 20, 1577.

3. An order for the regulation of ale-houses, 1608.

3. An order for the regulation of pubs, 1608.

[Pg 186]

4. An order of Privy Council for a return concerning the ale-houses in different countries, Feb. 19, 1608.

4. A Privy Council order for a report on the alehouses in various countries, Feb. 19, 1608.

5. Three letters of the Privy Council, and a paper of directions concerning ale-houses. Greenwich, June 30, 1608.[128]

5. Three letters from the Privy Council and a document with guidelines about alehouses. Greenwich, June 30, 1608.[128]

The reign of Charles I. very nearly covers the second quarter of the seventeenth century. If we had to select a single author as our guide to the social habits of the time, we should probably at once fix upon Thomas Heywood, the busiest of dramatic writers, ‘a sort of prose Shakespeare,’ as Charles Lamb makes bold to say. Of his numerous works, one is a direct exposure of the then drinking customs.[129] The immense variety of drinking-cups, as well as the intrinsic value of many of them, speaks volumes. He describes them as ‘some of elme, some of box, some of maple, some of holly, &c., mazers, broad-mouth’d dishes, moggins, whiskins, piggins, cruizes, ale-bowles, wassell-bowles, court-dishes, tankards, kannes, from a bottle to a pint, from a pint to a gill. Other bottles we have of leather, but they are most used amongst the shepheards and harvest-people of the countrey; small jacks wee have in many ale-houses, of the citie and suburbs, tip’t with silver, besides the great black jacks and bombards at the court, which when the Frenchmen first saw, they reported at their returne into their countrey, that the Englishmen used to drinke out of their bootes: we have besides, cups made of horns of beasts, of cocker-nuts, of goords, of the eggs of estriches, others made of the shells of divers fishes brought from the Indies and other places, and shining like mother of pearl. Come to plate, every taverne can afford you flat bowls, prounet cups, beare bowles, beakers; and private householders in the citie, when they make a feast to entertain their friends, can furnish their cupboards with flagons, tankards, beere-cups, wine-bowls, some white, some percell gilt, some gilt all over, [Pg 187]some with covers, some without, of sundry shapes and qualities.’

The reign of Charles I. almost spans the second quarter of the seventeenth century. If we had to choose one author to guide us through the social habits of that time, we would likely pick Thomas Heywood, the most prolific dramatic writer, referred to as ‘a sort of prose Shakespeare,’ as Charles Lamb boldly puts it. Among his many works, one directly highlights the drinking customs of the era.[129] The huge variety of drinking cups, along with the inherent value of many of them, tells a lot. He describes them as 'some made of elm, some of box, some of maple, some of holly, etc., mazer cups, broad-mouthed dishes, mugs, whiskins, piggins, jugs, ale bowls, wassail bowls, court dishes, tankards, cans, ranging from a bottle to a pint, and from a pint to a gill. We also have leather bottles, which are mainly used by shepherds and farm laborers. There are small jugs in many alehouses in the city and suburbs, tipped with silver, in addition to the big black jugs and bombards at the court, which the French reported after seeing them, claiming that the English drank from their boots. Furthermore, we have cups made from animal horns, coconuts, gourds, ostrich eggs, and some made from shells of various fish brought from the Indies and other places, shining like mother of pearl. In terms of silverware, every tavern can offer you flat bowls, prounet cups, beer bowls, beakers; and homeowners in the city, when hosting a feast for friends, can stock their cupboards with flagons, tankards, beer cups, wine bowls, some white, some partially gilt, some entirely gilt, some with lids and some without, in various shapes and qualities.' [Pg 187]

In the same books occurs the following curious satire:—‘There is now profest an eighth liberal art or science, called Ars Bibendi, i.e. the Art of Drinking. The students or professors thereof call a greene garland, or painted hoope hang’d out, a colledge, a sign where there is lodging, man’s-meate, and horse-meate, an inne of court, an hall or an hostle, where nothing is sold but ale and tobacco, a grammar schoole; a red or a blue lattice, that they terme a free schoole for all comers.... The bookes which they studdy, and whose leaves they so often turne over are for the most part three of the old translation and three of the new. Those of the old translation—1, The Tankard; 2, The Black Jacke; 3, The Quart-Pot, Rib’d, or Thorondell. Those of the new be these: 1, The Jugge; 2, The Beaker; 3, The Double or Single Can, or Black Pot.’ The same author gives a list of slang phrases then in use, signifying the being intoxicated. ‘He is foxt, hee is flawed, he is flustered, hee is suttle, cupshot, he hath seene the French king, he hath swallowed an havie or a taverne-token, hee hath whipt the cat, he hath been at the scriveners, and learn’d to make indentures, hee hath bit his grannam, or is bit by a barne-weesell,’ &c. In another of his productions, Shipwreck by Drink, he describes a drunken scene which took place in a house that he was passing in which a feast was being held:—

In the same books is a curious satire:—‘There’s now an eighth liberal art or science, called Ars Bibendi, i.e. the Art of Drinking. The students or professors of this art refer to a green garland or painted hoop displayed outside as a college, indicating a place where there’s lodging, food for people and horses, an inn of court, a hall or an hostel, where the only things on offer are ale and tobacco, a grammar school; a red or blue lattice they call a free school for everyone.... The books they study, which they flip through constantly, are mostly three from the old translation and three from the new. Those from the old translation—1, The Tankard; 2, The Black Jack; 3, The Quart-Pot, Ribbed, or Thorondell. The new ones are: 1, The Jug; 2, The Beaker; 3, The Double or Single Can, or Black Pot.’ The same author provides a list of slang phrases that were commonly used to describe being drunk. ‘He is foxt, he is flawed, he is flustered, he is suttle, cupshot, he has seen the French king, he has swallowed a heavy or a tavern token, he has whipped the cat, he has been to the scriveners and learned to make indentures, he has bitten his grandmother, or is bitten by a barn weasel,’ etc. In another of his works, Shipwreck by Drink, he describes a drunken scene that took place in a house he passed by where a feast was happening:—

In the height of their carousing, all their brains
Warmed with the heat of wine.

In the middle of their partying, everyone’s minds
Fueled by the warmth of wine.

And a marvellous piece of description it is. The guests imagine themselves to be rocked in a vessel during storm, climb bedposts as though they were masts, turn out the furniture as if casting ship-lading overboard; another bestrides his fellow to escape, Arion-like, on the dolphin’s back. The staff of the constable who enters is considered to be Neptune’s trident, and so forth.

And it’s an amazing description. The guests picture themselves being tossed around in a boat during a storm, climbing the bedposts like they’re masts, throwing furniture out as if they were tossing cargo overboard; another guest jumps on his friend’s back to escape, just like Arion riding a dolphin. The constable who walks in is seen as holding Neptune’s trident, and so on.

But enough of this author. The habits of his time had evidently impressed him, and he constantly revives his impression. But it was no self-formed phantom. Abundance of corroboration is forthcoming. A political economist of the same date (1627) remarks, ‘This most monstrous vice is thus defined:—“Drunkenness is the privation of orderly motion and understanding.” ... But I need not stand much about the definition of drunkenness, for, with grief I speak it, the taverns, ale-houses, and the very streets are so full of drunkards in all parts of this kingdom, that by the sight of them it is better known what this detestable and odious vice is than by any definition whatsoever.’[130]

But enough about this author. The habits of his time clearly influenced him, and he frequently brings up his impressions. But it wasn't just something he made up. There's plenty of evidence to back this up. A political economist from the same time (1627) notes, “This most monstrous vice is defined as: ‘Drunkenness is the loss of orderly motion and understanding.’ ... However, I don't need to dwell much on the definition of drunkenness, because, sadly, the taverns, alehouses, and even the streets are so full of drunkards all over this kingdom that just looking at them makes it clearer what this awful and shameful vice is than any definition ever could.”[130]

Regarding it then as established, that the intemperance of the times of Elizabeth and James I. was still perpetuated, it is natural to inquire to what it is to be attributed.

Considering it as established that the excessiveness of the times of Elizabeth and James I continued, it’s reasonable to ask what caused it.

(1) The attractiveness of the drinks themselves, a constant factor in all periods.

(1) The appeal of the drinks themselves, a consistent factor throughout all times.

Of wines, Canary and sack were in most demand, though these were constantly terms indifferently used; thus,—

Of wines, Canary and sack were the most popular, although these terms were often used interchangeably; thus,—

Some sack, boy.
Good sherry-sack, sir?
I meant Canary, sir; what, hast no brains?[131]

Some sack, boy.
Good sherry-sack, sir?
I meant Canary, sir; what, don’t you have any brains?[131]

The following is the explanation of the confusion in terms:—

The following is the explanation of the confusion in terms:—

Your best sacks are of Xeres in Spain; your smaller, of Gallicia and Portugall; your strong sacks are of the islands of the Canaries and of Malligo, and your Muskadine and Malmseys are of many parts, of Italy, Greece, and some special islands;[132]

Your best sherry comes from Xeres in Spain; your lighter varieties come from Galicia and Portugal; your stronger sherries come from the Canary Islands and Mallorca, and your Muscadine and Malmsey wines come from various regions, including Italy, Greece, and some specific islands;[132]

and renders intelligible the following:—

and makes the following clear:—

Two kinsmen near allied to sherry sack,
Sweet Malligo and delicate Canary.[133]

Two relatives closely connected to sherry sack,
Sweet Malligo and delicate Canary.[133]

It is extolled in Beaumont and Fletcher:—

It is praised in Beaumont and Fletcher:—

Give me a cup of sack
An ocean of sweet sack.

Give me a cup of sweet wine
An ocean of sweet wine.

Canary was in great esteem. John Howell praises it as ‘accounted the richest, the most firm, the best bodied, and lastingest wine: while French wine pickles meat in the stomach, this is the wine that digests, and doth not only breed good bloud, but it nutrifieth also, being a glutinous substantial liquor. Of this wine, if of any other, may be verified that merry induction, that good wine makes good blood, good blood causeth good humours, good humours causeth good thoughts, good thoughts bring forth good works, good works carry a man to heaven; ergo good wine carrieth a man to heaven. If this be true, surely more English go to heaven this way than any other, for I think there is more Canary brought to England than to all the world besides.’[134]

Canary was highly regarded. John Howell describes it as ‘the richest, most robust, best-structured, and longest-lasting wine: while French wine settles like a heavy meal, this wine helps with digestion, not only producing good blood but also nourishing, as it's a thick and substantial drink. Of this wine, more than any other, we can confirm that saying: good wine creates good blood, good blood leads to good temperaments, good temperaments foster good thoughts, good thoughts result in good deeds, and good deeds lead a person to heaven; therefore, good wine can take a person to heaven. If this is true, it seems that more English people go to heaven through this means than any other, as I believe there is more Canary imported to England than anywhere else in the world.’[134]

But probably no kind of drink came amiss.

But probably no type of drink was unwelcome.

The Russ drinks quass; Dutch, Lubeck beer,
And that is strong and mighty;
The Briton, he metheglin quaffs,
The Irish aqua vitæ;
The French affects the Orleans grape,
The Spaniard tastes his sherry;
The English none of these can ‘scape,
But he with all makes merry.[135]

The Russians drink kvass; the Dutch enjoy Lubeck beer,
And that's strong and powerful;
The Brit drinks mead,
The Irish have their whiskey;
The French prefer the Orleans grape,
The Spaniard drinks his sherry;
The English can't escape any of these,
But he enjoys all of them at once.[135]

(2) The prevailing habit of toasting may be set down as a second cause, and a powerful factor it must have been in national corruption, if the case is not overstated by William Prynne,[136] who wrote his startling book to prove ‘the Drinking and Pledging of Healthes to be Sinfull and utterly Unlawful unto Christians.’ In his Epistle Dedicatorie to King Charles I. he urges that his Majesty’s health is an occasion, apologie, pretence, and justification of excesse.

(2) The common practice of toasting can be seen as a second reason, and it must have been a significant factor in national corruption, unless William Prynne is exaggerating,[136] who wrote his shocking book to argue that ‘Drinking and Toasting to Healths are sinful and completely unlawful for Christians.’ In his dedication to King Charles I, he points out that the King’s health serves as an excuse, justification, and cover for excess.

Alas! how many thousand persons have been drawne on to drunkennesse, drinking their wit out of their heads, their health out of their bodies, and God out of their soules, whiles they have beene too busy and officious in carrying healthes unto your sacred Majestie.

Alas! How many thousands of people have been led to drunkenness, drinking their intelligence away, their health out of their bodies, and their connection with God out of their souls, while they have been too eager and attentive in toasting to your sacred Majesty.

Following upon this is an appeal ‘To the Christian Reader,’ in which he offers six reasons ‘why men are so much infatuated with the odious sinne of drunkennesse. (a) The inbred corruption and practice of humane nature. (b) The power of the Prince of the ayre, who hath lately gotten such high predominance in the souls of vitious men, that they doe not only glory in their drunkennesse, proclaiming it unto the world, but set themselves against the God of Heaven, violating the very lawes of nature and the very rules of reason. (c) The third reason is, the popular titles given to abettors of intemperance, e.g., good fellow, sociable, joviall boon [Pg 191]companion, good natured, &c.; whilst mottoes of ignominy are applied to the temperate, e.g., Puritanisme, discourtesie, coynesse, singularitie, stoicisme, &c. (d) The fourth reason is the negligence and coldnesse of justices, magistrates, &c., in the faithful execution of those pious statutes enacted by the State against this sinne. “If justices were as diligent to suppresse drunkennesse and ale-houses as they are industrious to patronise them, the wings of drunkenness would soon be clipt, whereas now they spread and grow, because the sword of execution clipse them not.” (e) The fifth cause why this gangrene doth so dilate is the ill example of gentlemen, great men, magistrates, and ministers, who either approve excesse, or tolerate it in their misgoverned families, “which are oftentimes made the very theatres of Bacchus, and the seminaries, sinkes, and puddles of ryot and intemperance, under pretence of hospitality.” (f) The sixth cause assigned is, “Those common ceremonies, wiles, and stratagems which the deuill and his drunken rowt have invented, of purpose to alure, force, and draw men on to excesse of wine.” ... There is no such common bayte to entice men to intemperance as this idle, heathenish, and hellish ceremonie of beginning, seconding, and pledging healthes.’

Following this, there’s a message ‘To the Christian Reader,’ where he provides six reasons ‘why people are so obsessed with the terrible sin of drunkenness. (a) The inherent corruption and behavior of human nature. (b) The influence of the Prince of the Air, who has recently gained such dominance over the souls of immoral people that they not only take pride in their drunkenness, announcing it to the world, but also oppose the God of Heaven, breaking the very laws of nature and the rules of reason. (c) The third reason is the popular labels given to supporters of intemperance, e.g., good fellow, sociable, cheerful drinking companion, good-natured, etc.; while disgraceful titles are assigned to the temperate, e.g., Puritanism, discourtesy, aloofness, singularity, stoicism, etc. (d) The fourth reason is the apathy and indifference of justices, magistrates, etc., in properly enforcing the pious laws passed by the State against this sin. “If justices were as diligent in suppressing drunkenness and taverns as they are eager to support them, the wings of drunkenness would soon be clipped; whereas now they spread and grow, because the sword of enforcement does not cut them down.” (e) The fifth reason why this disease spreads so much is the poor example set by gentlemen, influential individuals, magistrates, and ministers, who either endorse excess or allow it within their mismanaged families, “which are often made the very stages of Bacchus and the breeding grounds, sewers, and puddles of riot and intemperance, under the guise of hospitality.” (f) The sixth reason given is, “Those common rituals, tricks, and strategies that the devil and his drunken crew have invented to lure, force, and lead people into excess of wine.” ... There’s no greater bait to tempt people into intemperance than this pointless, pagan, and hellish ritual of beginning, seconding, and pledging healths.’

Prynne then proceeds in the book proper to give fifteen arguments against health-drinking, drawn out in syllogistic form. Perhaps the most useful part of the book is the array of quotations from ‘the Fathers’ against occasions of intemperance; SS. Augustine, Basil, and Ambrose being most frequently quoted. He vindicates Luther from a charge laid against him by the Papists, which cannot be omitted. They put it about ‘that Luther once made a great feast at his hou[Pg 192]se, to which he invited the chiefest Professours of the Universitie, and among the rest one Islebius. Dinner being ended, and all of them somewhat merry, Luther, after the Germane custome, commanded a great glasse divided with three kindes of circles to be brought unto him; and out of it he drunke an health in order to all his guesse. When all of them had drunke, the health came at last to Islebius. Luther then, in the presence of all the rest, takes this glasse, being filled up, into his hand, and, shewing it to Islebius, saith: “Islebius, I drinke this glasse full of wine unto thee, which containes the tenne commandements to the first circle; the Apostles’ Creed to the second, the Lord’s Prayer to the third, and the Catechisme to the bottom.” When he had spoken, he drinkes off the whole glasse at a draught; which being replenished with wine, he delivers it to Islebius, that he might pledge him all at a breath, who takes the glasse and drunke it off onely to the first circle, which did containe the Decalogue—it being impossible for him to drink any deeper—and then sets downe the glasse on the table, which hee could not behold againe without horrour: then said Luther, “I knew full well before, that Islebius could drinke the Decalogue, but not the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Catechisme.”’

Prynne then continues in the main part of the book to present fifteen arguments against health-drinking, laid out in syllogistic form. Perhaps the most valuable part of the book is the collection of quotes from ‘the Fathers’ against instances of intemperance, with SS. Augustine, Basil, and Ambrose being the most frequently referenced. He defends Luther against a charge made against him by the Papists, which cannot be overlooked. They circulated a story that ‘Luther once held a great feast at his house, to which he invited the leading professors of the University, including one Islebius. After dinner, with everyone feeling a bit merry, Luther, following the German custom, called for a large glass divided into three sections to be brought to him and drank a toast to all his guests. When it came time for Islebius to drink, Luther, in front of everyone, took the filled glass into his hand, showed it to Islebius, and said: “Islebius, I drink this full glass of wine to you, which contains the Ten Commandments in the first section, the Apostles’ Creed in the second, the Lord’s Prayer in the third, and the Catechism at the bottom.” After speaking, he downed the entire glass in one go. As it was replenished with wine, he handed it to Islebius so that he could return the toast all in one breath, who took the glass but only drank to the first section, which contained the Decalogue—it being impossible for him to drink deeper—and then set the glass down on the table, which he could not look at again without horror. Then Luther said, “I knew all along that Islebius could drink the Decalogue, but not the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Catechism.”’

He further cites some canons from ancient Councils; the most important being Canon xv. of the Council of Lateran, 1215:—‘Let all clergymen diligently abstain from surfeitings and drunkenness. For which let them moderate wine from themselves, and themselves from wine. Neither let any one be urged to drink, since drunkenness doth banish wit and provoke lust. For which purpose we decree that that abuse shall be utterly abolished, whereby, in divers quarters, drinkers bi[Pg 193]nd one another to drink healths or equal cups, and he is most applauded who quaffs off most carouzes. If any shall offend henceforth in this, let him be suspended from his benefice and office.’ Again, in the Provincial Council of Colin, 1536, is the order—‘All parish priests or ministers are chiefly prohibited, not only surfeiting, riot, drunkenness, and luxurious feasts, but likewise the drinking of healths, which they are commanded to banish from their houses by a General Council.’

He also references some rules from ancient Councils; the most significant being Canon xv. of the Council of Lateran, 1215:—‘All clergymen should carefully avoid overindulgence and drunkenness. Therefore, they should moderate their wine intake and their consumption of wine. No one should be pressured to drink since drunkenness robs one of reason and leads to lust. For this reason, we decree that the practice of making drinkers toast to one another or drink equals shall be completely abolished, and the person who drinks the most shall not be praised. If anyone violates this rule moving forward, they shall be suspended from their position and benefits.’ Again, in the Provincial Council of Colin, 1536, the decree states—‘All parish priests or ministers are primarily prohibited from not only overindulgence, wild parties, drunkenness, and lavish feasts, but also from drinking toasts, which they are ordered to eliminate from their homes by a General Council.’

Thus much for the habit of toasting; but—

Thus much for the habit of toasting; but—

(3) We may assign as the third reason for the prevalent excess—Convivial Literature. The name that first suggests itself is that of Herrick. It is not only in poems avowedly of this description, such as ‘The Wassail’ and ‘The Wassail Bowl’ but it is a vein running through the entire seam of his songs. With him, at Christmas-time,—

(3) We can identify the third reason for the widespread excess as Convivial Literature. The name that immediately comes to mind is Herrick. It's not just in the poems that obviously fall into this category, like ‘The Wassail’ and ‘The Wassail Bowl’, but it's a theme that runs throughout all of his songs. For him, at Christmas-time,—

My good dame, she
Bids ye all be free,
And drink to your heart’s desiring.

My good lady, she
Wants you all to be free,
And drink to your heart’s content.

In his New Year’s Gift, he bids Sir Simeon Steward—

In his New Year’s Gift, he wishes Sir Simeon Steward—

Remember us in cups full crowned,
And let our city health go round.

Remember us with filled cups,
And let the health of our city spread.

Is he singing of Twelfth Night? No sooner is the question of king and queen settled than their health must be drunk:—

Is he singing about Twelfth Night? As soon as the decision about the king and queen is made, it's time to drink to their health:—

And let not a man be seen here,
Who unurged will not drink,
To the base from the brink,
[Pg 194]A health to the king and queen here.

Next crown the bowl full
With gentle lamb’s wool;
Add sugar, nutmeg, and ginger,
With store of ale too;
And thus ye must do
To make the wassail a swinger.

And let no man be seen here,
Who won’t drink unless they’re encouraged,
From the top to the bottom,
[Pg 194]Here's to the king and queen.

Next, fill the bowl.
With soft lambswool;
Add sugar, nutmeg, and ginger,
And lots of beer;
And here's how
To make the wassail a celebration.

Of course, ‘True Hospitality’ would be impossible without the favourite ingredient:—

Of course, 'True Hospitality' wouldn’t be possible without the favorite ingredient:—

But as thy meat, so thy immortal wine
Makes the smirk face of each to shine,
And spring fresh rosebuds, while the salt, the wit,
Flows from the wine, and graces it.

But just like your food, your everlasting wine
Makes everyone's face light up,
And spring brings fresh rosebuds, while the salt, the wit,
Flows from the wine and enhances it.

The pretty superstition that wassailing the trees will make them bear, is included among the Christmas Eve ceremonies in his Hesperides:—

The charming belief that wassailing the trees will help them produce fruit is part of the Christmas Eve traditions in his Hesperides:—

Wassaile the trees, that they may beare
You many a plum and many a peare;
For more or lesse fruits they will bring,
As you do give them wassailing.

Wassail the trees so they can bear
You lots of plums and plenty of pears;
For more or fewer fruits they'll produce,
Depending on how much you cheer them on.

The day of this ceremony varies in different localities. In Devonshire the eve of the Epiphany is chosen; there the farmer and his men proceed to the orchard with a huge jug of cider, and forming a circle round a well-bearing tree, drink the toast,—

The day of this ceremony varies in different places. In Devonshire, the night before the Epiphany is chosen; there, the farmer and his workers go to the orchard with a large jug of cider and form a circle around a productive tree, raising a toast,—

Here’s to thee, old apple tree,
Whence thou mayst bud, and whence thou mayst blow!
And whence thou mayst bear apples enow!
Hats full! caps full!
Bushel, bushel, sacks full,
And my pockets full too; huzza![137]

Here’s to you, old apple tree,
Where you may bud, and where you may bloom!
And where you may bear plenty of apples!
Hats full! Caps full!
Bushels, bushels, sacks full,
And my pockets full too; hooray![137]

Total sustenance (not abstinence) was part of his religion. In his exquisite little poem entitled ‘A Thanksgiving for his House’—only to be[Pg 195] approached (of its kind) by Bishop Wordsworth’s hymn, ‘Who givest all’—he thanks God, amongst other mercies, for the wassail bowl:—

Total sustenance (not abstinence) was part of his faith. In his lovely little poem titled ‘A Thanksgiving for his House’—which can only be[Pg 195] compared (of its kind) to Bishop Wordsworth’s hymn, ‘Who givest all’—he expresses gratitude to God, among other blessings, for the wassail bowl:—

Lord, I confess too, when I dine,
The pulse is Thine,
And all those other bits that be
There placed by Thee.
The worts, the purslain, and the mess
Of water-cress,
Which of Thy kindness Thou hast sent:
And my content
Makes those, and my beloved beet,
To be more sweet.
‘Tis Thou that crown’st my glittering hearth
With guiltless mirth;
And giv’st me wassail bowls to drink,
Spiced to the brink.

Lord, I admit too, when I eat,
The pulse is yours,
And all those other bits that are
Placed by You.
The greens, the purslane, and the mix
Of watercress,
Which out of Your kindness You have sent:
And my joy
Makes those, and my beloved beet,
To taste even better.
It’s You that crowns my shining hearth
With pure joy;
And gives me spiced wassail bowls to drink,
Overflowing.

With Herrick must be coupled in this connection the name of Cowley, of whom Dr. Johnson said, that ‘if he was formed by nature for one kind of writing more than for another, his power seems to have been greatest in the familiar and the festive.’[138] He was perfectly at home with Anacreontics. That on ‘Drinking’ will be remembered:—

With Herrick, we must also mention Cowley, of whom Dr. Johnson said that "if he was born to excel in one type of writing more than another, his strength seems to have been greatest in the casual and the celebratory." [138] He was completely at ease with Anacreontics. That piece on 'Drinking' will be well-remembered:—

Nothing in nature’s sober found,
But an eternal health goes round.
Fill up the bowl then, fill it high.
Fill all the glasses there, for why
Should every creature drink but I?
Why, men of morals, tell me why?

Nothing in nature's serious found,
But an eternal good vibe goes around.
Fill up the bowl then, fill it high.
Fill all the glasses there, because why
Should every creature drink but me?
Come on, moral men, tell me why?

As will also ‘The Epicure’—the ‘bibamus, moriendum est’ of Seneca:—

As will also ‘The Epicure’—the ‘let's drink, for we must die’ of Seneca:—

Fill the bowl with spicy wine,
Around our temples roses twine,
And let us cheerfully awhile
Like the wine and roses smile.
[Pg 196]     *    *    *    *
To-day is ours; what do we fear?
To-day is ours, we have it here.
Let’s banish business, banish sorrow;
To the gods belong to-morrow.

Fill the bowl with spicy wine,
Let roses twine around our temples,
And let's enjoy ourselves for a while
Like the wine and roses smile.
[Pg 196]     *    *    *    *
Today is ours; what do we have to fear?
Today is ours, we've got it right here.
Let’s put aside business, push away sorrow;
The future belongs to the gods tomorrow.

Cowley’s death was accelerated by intemperance if we can rely upon the authority of Pope. The event occurred while Dean Sprat was his guest. They had visited in company a neighbour of Cowley’s, who too amply refreshed them. ‘They did not set out for their walk home till it was too late, and had drunk so deep that they lay out in the fields all night. This gave Cowley the fever that carried him off.’

Cowley's death was hastened by excessive drinking, if we can trust Pope's account. The incident happened while Dean Sprat was staying with him. They had been visiting a neighbor of Cowley's who had overindulged them. "They didn’t head out for their walk home until it was too late and had drunk so much that they spent the whole night out in the fields. This led to the fever that ultimately took Cowley."

To the same convivial school belongs Sir Richard Fanshawe, to whom the distress of the monarch provided occasion for a toast:—

To the same friendly school belongs Sir Richard Fanshawe, who found the king's troubles to be an opportunity for a toast:—

Come, pass about the bowl to me;
A health to our distressed king!
Though we’re in hold, let cups go free,
Birds in a cage do freely sing.[139]

Come, pass the bowl to me;
A toast to our troubled king!
Even though we're stuck, let the drinks flow,
Birds in a cage still sing freely.[139]

And Alexander Brome, whose Mad Lover exemplifies the tyranny of excessive drinking:—

And Alexander Brome, whose Mad Lover shows the destructive nature of excessive drinking:—

I have been in love and in debt and in drink
This many and many a year;
And those three are plagues enough, one would think,
For one poor mortal to bear.
‘Twas drink made me fall into love,
And love made me run into debt;
And though I have struggled and struggled and strove,
I cannot get out of them yet.

There’s nothing but money can cure me
And rid me of all my pain.
‘Twill pay all my debts
And remove all my lets,
And my mistress that cannot endure me
[Pg 197]Will love me, and love me again;
Then I’ll fall to loving and drinking amain.

I've been in love, in debt, and drinking a lot
For many years;
You’d think those three would be enough trouble
For one unfortunate person to deal with.
It was drink that made me fall in love,
And love has left me deep in debt;
And even though I’ve fought and fought and tried,
I still can’t escape it.

Only money can set me free
And relieve me of all my pain.
It will pay off all my debts.
And remove all my obstacles,
And the woman who can't stand me
[Pg 197]Will love me, and love me again;
Then I’ll get back to loving and drinking a lot.

(4) A fourth cause of the intemperance of the time was the profusion of taverns. Decker writes that ‘a whole street is in some places but a continuous ale-house, not a shop to be seen between red lattice and red lattice.’[140]

(4) A fourth reason for the excesses of the time was the abundance of bars. Decker notes that "in some areas, an entire street is just one long pub, with no shops visible between the red lattice and red lattice."[140]

The Lord-keeper Coventry thus speaks of them:—‘I account ale-houses and tippling-houses the greatest pests in the kingdom. I give it you in charge to take a course that none be permitted unless they be licensed; and for the licensed ale-houses, let them be but few and in fit places; if they be in private corners and ill places, they become the den of thieves—they are the public stages of drunkenness and disorder. Let care be taken in the choice of ale-house keepers, that it be not appointed to be the livelihood of a large family. In many places they swarm by default of the justices of the peace.’[141] It may be remarked that by this time inns had become representative; that is, for the most part each inn attracted a particular species of customer. This did not escape the notice of that keen observer Heywood:—

The Lord-keeper Coventry stated: “I consider taverns and drinking establishments the biggest problems in the kingdom. I charge you to ensure that none operate unless they are licensed; and for those that are licensed, let there be only a few in suitable locations. If they are in hidden corners and bad places, they turn into dens of thieves—they are the public stages of drunkenness and chaos. Care should be taken in selecting tavern keepers, so it isn't a way to support a large family. In many areas, they are common due to the negligence of the justices of the peace.”[141] It can be noted that by this time, inns had become specialized; that is, most inns attracted a specific type of customer. This did not go unnoticed by the sharp observer Heywood:—

The gentry to the King’s Head,
The nobles to the Crown,
The knights unto the Golden Fleece,
And to the Plough the clown;
The Churchman to the Mitre,
The shepherd to the Star,
The gardener hies him to the Rose,
To the Drum the man of war;
To the Feathers, ladies, you; the Globe
The seamen do not scorn;
The usurer to the Devil, and
The Townsman to the Horn;
[Pg 198]The Huntsman to the White Hart,
To the Ship the merchants go,
But you that do the Muses love
The sign called River Po;
The bankrupt to the World’s End,
The fool to the Fortune hie,
Unto the Mouth the oyster-wife,
The fiddler to the Pie;

The drunkard to the Vine,
The beggar to the Bush, then meet
And with Sir Humphrey dine.

The gentry to the King’s Head,
The nobles to the Crown,
The knights to the Golden Fleece,
And to the plow, the farmer;
The Churchman to the Mitre,
The guide to the Star,
The gardener heads to the Rose,
To the Drum, the soldier;
To the Feathers, ladies, you; the Globe
The sailors don’t judge;
The moneylender to the Devil, and
The townsman to the Horn;
[Pg 198]The Huntsman to the White Hart,
The merchants head to the ship,
But you who love the Muses
The sign for River Po;
The bankrupt to the World’s End,
The fool to his luck,
To the Mouth the oyster-woman,
The fiddler to the Pie;
The drunkard to the Wine,
The beggar to the Bush, then meet
And have dinner with Sir Humphrey.

Bishop Earle, whose Microcosmography is accounted a faithful delineation of characters as they existed in the seventeenth century, has bequeathed the following account of a tavern of his date:—‘A tavern is a degree, or (if you will) a pair of stairs above an ale-house, where men are drunk with more credit and apology. If the vintner’s nose be at the door, it is a sign sufficient, but the absence of this is supplied by the ivy-bush. It is a broacher of more news than hogsheads, and more jests than news, which are sucked up here by some spongy brain, and from thence squeezed into a comedy. Men come here to make merry, but indeed make a noise, and this music above is answered with a clinking below. The drawers are the civillest people in it, men of good bringing up, and howsoever we esteem them, none can boast more justly of their high calling. ‘Tis the best theatre of natures, where they are truly acted, not played, and the business as in the rest of the world, up and down; to wit, from the bottom of the cellar to the great chamber. A melancholy man would find here matter to work upon, to see heads, as brittle as glasses, and often broken. Men come hither to quarrel, and come here to be made friends. It is the common consumption of the afternoon, and the murderer or the maker away of a rainy[Pg 199] day. It is the torrid zone that scorches the face, and tobacco the gunpowder that blows it up. Much harm would be done if the charitable vintner had not water ready for the flames. A house of sin you may call it, but not a house of darkness, for the candles are never out; and it is like those countries far in the north, where it is as clear at midnight as at midday. After a long sitting it becomes like a street in a dashing shower, where the spouts are flushing above, and the conduits running below. To give you the total reckoning of it, it is the busy man’s recreation, the idle man’s business, the melancholy man’s sanctuary, the stranger’s welcome, the inns-of-court man’s entertainment, the scholar’s kindness, and the citizen’s courtesy. It is the study of sparkling wits, and a cup of comedy their book, whence we leave them.’

Bishop Earle, whose Microcosmography is considered a true representation of characters as they were in the seventeenth century, has left the following description of a tavern from his time:—‘A tavern is a step up, or if you prefer, a level above an ale-house, where people get drunk with more respectability and justification. If the vintner's nose is at the door, that's a clear sign, but if not, the ivy-bush serves the purpose. It's a source of more news than barrels and more jokes than news, collected here by some spongy brain and then squeezed into a comedy. People come here to have fun, but they actually just make noise, and the music above is matched by the clinking below. The servers are the politest people there, raised well, and regardless of how we view them, no one can claim more justly their esteemed profession. It’s the best theater of human nature, where people are genuinely acted out, not just performed, and the action, like in the rest of the world, goes up and down; from the bottom of the cellar to the grand chamber. A gloomy person would find plenty to ponder over, seeing heads as fragile as glass, and often shattered. People come here to argue and leave as friends. It’s the common hangout for the afternoon, a refuge for the murderer or the escapist on a rainy day. It’s the hot zone that reddens the face, and tobacco is the powder that ignites it. Much damage would occur if the kind vintner didn’t have water on hand for the flames. You could call it a house of sin, but not a house of darkness, for the candles are always lit; it's like those northern countries, where it’s just as bright at midnight as at noon. After a long time spent inside, it becomes like a street during a heavy rain, where the gutters overflow above, and the drains are running below. To sum it all up, it’s the busy person's escape, the idle person's occupation, the gloomy person's refuge, the stranger's welcome, the law student's entertainment, the scholar's friendliness, and the citizen's politeness. It’s a study for witty people, and a cup of comedy serves as their textbook, from which we leave them.’

(5) A fifth cause was the perpetuation of Wakes. Complaints were made in all directions of their evil tendency. The author of the Life of John Bruen (1641) laments that ‘Popery and Profannes, two sisters in evil, had consented and conspired in this parish, as in many other places, together to advance their idols against the arke of God, and to celebrate their solemne feastes of their Popish saints by their wakes and vigils, ... in all riot and excesse of eating and drinking.’

(5) A fifth cause was the continuation of Wakes. Complaints were heard everywhere about their harmful nature. The author of the Life of John Bruen (1641) expresses regret that "Popery and Profaneness, two sisters in wrongdoing, had agreed and conspired in this parish, as in many other places, to promote their idols against the ark of God, and to celebrate their solemn feasts for their Catholic saints with their wakes and vigils, ... in all kinds of riot and excess in eating and drinking."

The outcry, it is evident, arose rather from the Puritan than the Temperance party, and became so irrepressible that at the Exeter assizes (1627), Chief Baron Walter and Baron Denham made an order for suppression of all wakes. Judge Richardson made a like order for the county of Somerset, 1631. But on Laud’s demurrer the King commanded this order[Pg 200] to be reversed; which the judge declining to do, a report was required by the bishop of the diocese how the feast days, church-ales, wakes, and revels were observed within his jurisdiction. On receipt of these instructions the bishop advised with seventy-two of the most able of his clergy, who certified that on these feast days the service of God was more solemnly performed than on any other days, that the people desired their continuance, as did also the ministers, for that they preserved the memorial of the dedication of their several churches, civilised the people, composed differences, tended to the increase of love and unity, and to the relief of the poor. On the delivery of this certificate Judge Richardson was cited, and peremptorily commanded to reverse his former order. After this, King Charles I. gave new force to his father’s declaration:—

The outcry clearly came more from the Puritan side than the Temperance party and grew so loud that at the Exeter assizes in 1627, Chief Baron Walter and Baron Denham ordered the suppression of all wakes. Judge Richardson issued a similar order for Somerset in 1631. However, when Laud objected, the King ordered this ruling[Pg 200] to be reversed. When the judge refused, the bishop of the diocese was asked to report on how feast days, church ales, wakes, and celebrations were observed in his area. After receiving these instructions, the bishop consulted with seventy-two of his best clergy, who confirmed that on feast days, God's service was carried out more solemnly than on any other days, and that both the people and ministers wanted these celebrations to continue, as they honored the dedication of their churches, brought the community together, resolved disputes, fostered love and unity, and helped the poor. When this certificate was presented, Judge Richardson was summoned and firmly ordered to overturn his previous ruling. Following this, King Charles I. reinforced his father's declaration:—

We do ratify and publish this our blessed father’s decree, the rather because of late, in some counties of our kingdom, we find that under pretence of taking away abuses there hath been a general forbidding, not only of ordinary meetings, but of the feasts of the dedications of the churches, commonly called Wakes. Now his Majesty’s express will and pleasure is that these feasts, with others, shall be observed; and that his justices of the peace shall look to it, both that all disorders there may be prevented or punished, and that all neighbourhood and freedom, with manlike and lawful exercises, be used.

We approve and publish this decree of our blessed father, especially because recently, in some counties of our kingdom, we have found that under the guise of eliminating abuses, there has been a widespread ban not only on regular gatherings but also on the church dedication celebrations, commonly known as Wakes. Now, his Majesty’s clear intention is that these celebrations, along with others, must be observed; and that his justices of the peace should ensure both that any disruptions are prevented or addressed, and that community spirit and lawful activities are practiced.

It should here be stated that malice even has not dared to impeach the private morals of Charles I. Chaste and temperate are epithets constantly applied to him. The most convincing testimony to the latter virtue is the statement of A. Wood, that the vintners illuminated at his death, made bonfires, and drank lusty carouses. He had evidently not favoured their trade; but the justice of his cause and the injustice of his treatment were engraven on many a publican’s sign[Pg 201], to which the ‘Mourning Crown and Mitre’ bore witness. The Mourning Bush was the sign set up by John Taylor, the ‘Water-Poet,’ over his tavern in Long Acre, to express his grief at the beheading of the King. But he was compelled to away with it; when, in its place, he put up the Poet’s Head, his own portrait, with this inscription:—

It should be noted that even malice has not dared to question the private morals of Charles I. Chaste and moderate are terms frequently used to describe him. The strongest evidence of the latter quality is A. Wood's statement that the vintners celebrated at his death with illuminated displays, bonfires, and lively drinking. Clearly, he had not supported their business; however, the righteousness of his cause and the wrongness of his treatment were marked on many a publican’s sign[Pg 201], which the ‘Mourning Crown and Mitre’ testified to. The Mourning Bush was the sign set up by John Taylor, the ‘Water-Poet,’ at his tavern in Long Acre to show his sorrow at the king’s beheading. But he was forced to take it down; in its place, he put up the Poet’s Head, his own portrait, with this inscription:—

There is many a head hangs for a sign,
Then, gentle reader, why not mine?

There are many heads that hang for a sign,
So, dear reader, why not mine?

The following is the testimony of Clarendon:—

Here’s Clarendon’s testimony:—

As he (the king) excelled in all other virtues, so in temperance he was so strict, that he abhorred all debauchery to that degree, that at a great festival solemnity, where he once was, being told by one who withdrew from thence, what vast draughts of wine they drank, and that there was one earl who had drunk most of the rest down, and was not himself moved or altered, the king said that he deserved to be hanged; and that earl coming shortly after into the room where his Majesty was, in some gaiety, to show how unhurt he was from that battle, the king sent one to bid him withdraw from his Majesty’s presence; nor did he in some days after appear before him.

As he excelled in all other virtues, he was so strict in his self-control that he hated all excess to such an extent that during a major festival he attended, when someone mentioned how much wine they had consumed and that one earl had drunk the most without seeming affected, the king remarked that he deserved to be hanged. Shortly after, the earl entered the room where the king was, in a lighthearted mood to show how unaffected he was from that debauchery, but the king sent someone to ask him to leave his presence, and the earl did not appear before him for several days afterward.

The following lines occur on the signboard of the inn near Hardwicke House, close to Caversham, where Charles I. was kept a prisoner:—

The following lines are on the signboard of the inn near Hardwicke House, close to Caversham, where Charles I was held as a prisoner:—

Stop! traveller, stop! In yonder peaceful glade
His favourite game the Royal Martyr played:
Here, stripped of honours—children—freedom—rank,—
Drank from the bowl, and bowled for what he drank;
Sought in a cheerful glass his cares to drown,
And changed his guinea, ere he lost his crown.

Stop! Traveler, stop! In that peaceful clearing
His favorite game the Royal Martyr played:
Here, stripped of honors—children—freedom—status,—
Drank from the cup, and bowled for what he drank;
Sought in a cheerful glass to drown his cares,
And changed his guinea before he lost his crown.

But, along with so many incentives to excess, were there no counteractive agencies at work? Th[Pg 202]e reply is that there were. Precept and law were neither silent nor inoperative. It was not for nothing that men like Jeremy Taylor and Usher, Milton and Crashaw, lived and wrote.

But, along with so many reasons to go overboard, were there no forces working against it? The answer is yes. Principles and laws were neither quiet nor ineffective. It was not without reason that men like Jeremy Taylor and Usher, Milton and Crashaw lived and wrote.

Of the first-named writer (chaplain to the king) two quotations must suffice.

Of the first writer mentioned (the king’s chaplain), two quotes will be enough.

Jeremy Taylor on Temperance.—Temperance hath an effect on the understanding, and makes the reason sober, and the will orderly, and the affections regular, and does things beside and beyond their natural and proper efficacy: for all the parts of our duty are watered with the showers of blessing, and bring forth fruit according to the influence of heaven, and beyond the capacities of nature.[142]

Jeremy Taylor on Temperance.—Temperance affects our understanding, making our reasoning clear, our will disciplined, and our emotions balanced. It also enables us to achieve things beyond their natural and intended capabilities. All aspects of our duty receive the blessings they need, producing results influenced by heaven that exceed what nature alone can provide.[142]

Jeremy Taylor on our Shortening our own Days.—In all the process of our health we are running to our grave: we open our own sluices by viciousness and unworthy actions; we pour in drink and let out life; we increase diseases and know not how to bear them; we strangle ourselves with our own intemperance; we suffer the fevers and the inflammations of lust, and we quench our souls with drunkenness: we bury our understandings in loads of meat and surfeits, and then we lie down on our beds, and roar with pain and disquietness of our souls.[143]

Jeremy Taylor on Shortening Our Own Days.—In the process of maintaining our health, we are racing toward our graves: we open our own floodgates through bad behavior and unworthy actions; we pour in alcohol and drain out life; we increase our illnesses and don't know how to cope with them; we strangle ourselves with our own excesses; we endure the fevers and inflammation caused by desire, and we drown our souls in drunkenness: we bury our minds under piles of food and overindulgence, and then we lie down in bed, groaning with pain and the restlessness of our souls.[143]

Archbishop Usher, treating of the seventh commandment, asks,—

Archbishop Usher, discussing the seventh commandment, asks,—

How is this commandment broken in the abuse of meat and drink? Either in regard of the quality or quantity thereof. How in regard of the quantity? By excess, and intemperance in diet: when we ... give ourselves to surfeiting and drunkenness. What be the contrary duties here commanded? 1. Temperance, in using a sober and moderate diet, according to our ability.... 2. Convenient abstinence (1 Cor. ix. 27).[144]

How is this commandment violated with the misuse of food and drink? It pertains to the quality or quantity of these items. How does it relate to quantity? Through excessive eating and drinking: when we ... indulge in gluttony and drunkenness. What are the opposite duties being instructed here? 1. Moderation, by maintaining a sensible and balanced diet according to our means.... 2. Proper abstinence (1 Cor. ix. 27).[144]

Of Milton, Johnson says that—

Of Milton, Johnson states that—

His domestic habits, so far as they are known, were those of a [Pg 203]severe student. He drank little strong drink of any kind, and fed without excess in quantity, and in his earlier years without delicacy of choice.

His home life, as far as it’s known, was that of a [Pg 203]serious student. He didn’t drink much alcohol at all, and he ate without overindulging, and in his younger years, without being picky about what he ate.

But we should certainly infer, pace the good Doctor, that in his earlier years at least he was fond of wine, from his sonnet to Mr. Lawrence, which seems redolent of Horace in his Bacchanalian moods. The sonnet is intensely classical:—

But we should definitely conclude, pace the good Doctor, that at least in his younger years he enjoyed wine, based on his sonnet to Mr. Lawrence, which has a strong resemblance to Horace in his party-loving moments. The sonnet is very much in the classic style:—

To Mr. Lawrence.

To Mr. Lawrence.

Lawrence, of virtuous father virtuous son,
Now that the fields are dank and ways are mire,
Where shall we sometimes meet, and by the fire
Help waste a sullen day, what may be won
From the hard season gaining? Time will run
On smoother, till Favonius re-inspire
The frozen earth, and clothe in fresh attire
The lily and rose, that neither sow’d nor spun.
What neat repast shall feast us, light and choice,
Of Attic taste, with wine, whence we may rise
To hear the lute well touched, or artful voice
Warble immortal notes and Tuscan air?
He who of those delights can judge, and spare
To interpose them oft, is not unwise.

Lawrence, virtuous father and virtuous son,
Now that the fields are wet and the paths are muddy,
Where should we occasionally meet, and by the fire?
Help pass a gloomy day, what can be gained
From the harsh season? Time will go
On easier days, until the gentle winds arrive
The cold ground comes to life and puts on fresh clothes.
The lily and rose, which neither sowed nor spun.
What tasteful meal will we enjoy, light and refined,
With refined taste, with wine, from which we can elevate ourselves.
To hear the lute played beautifully, or a skilled voice
Sing timeless melodies and Tuscan songs?
Someone who can appreciate those pleasures and chooses
Enjoying them regularly is truly wise.

Also in L’Allegro we are rather disposed to think our poet shows that he was not altogether superior ‘to the spicy nut-brown ale.’ On the other hand, his—also Horatian—sonnet to Cyriac Skinner seems to suggest a somewhat similar idea to Cowper’s ‘cups that cheer but not inebriate,’ though they may refer to moderate drinking:—

Also in L’Allegro, we tend to believe our poet demonstrates that he wasn't completely above enjoying ‘the spicy nut-brown ale.’ On the other hand, his—similarly to Horace—sonnet to Cyriac Skinner seems to imply a somewhat similar idea to Cowper’s ‘cups that cheer but not inebriate,’ even though they might refer to moderate drinking:—

To Cyriac Skinner.

To Cyriac Skinner.

Cyriac, whose grandsire, on the royal bench
Of British Themis, with no mean applause
Pronounced and in his volumes taught our laws,
Which others at their bar so often wrench;
[Pg 204]To-day deep thoughts resolve with me to drench
In mirth that after no repenting draws.

Cyriac, whose grandfather, sitting on the royal court
of British justice, was honored with great respect
and explained our laws in his writings,
which others at their hearings often twist;
[Pg 204]Today, deep thoughts compel me to immerse
in happiness that has no regrets.

On the other hand, he could be no friend to excess who in Paradise Lost, book i., thus speaks of Belial:—

On the other hand, he couldn't be a friend to excess who in Paradise Lost, book i., speaks of Belial like this:—

In courts and palaces he also reigns,
And in luxurious cities, where the noise
Of riot ascends above their loftiest towers,
And injury and outrage; and when night
Darkens the streets, then wander forth the sons
Of Belial, flown with insolence and wine.

In courts and palaces, he also rules,
And in upscale cities, where the noise
Of chaos rises above the tallest buildings,
And harm and violence; and when night
Shadows the streets, then venture out the sons
Of Belial, high on arrogance and alcohol.

And again:—

And again:—

Intemperance on the earth shall bring
Diseases dire, of which a monstrous crew
Before thee shall appear!

Excessive behavior on Earth will lead to
Severe illnesses, of which a huge number
Will confront you!

What an advocate of prohibition was he who could write,—

What an advocate of prohibition he was who could write,—

What more foul common sin among us than drunkenness? Who can be ignorant that if the importation of wine were forbid, it would both clean rid the possibility of committing that odious vice, and men might afterwards live happily and healthfully without the use of intoxicating liquors!

What could be a more disgusting common sin among us than drunkenness? Who doesn't know that if the importation of wine were banned, it would completely eliminate the possibility of committing that terrible vice, and people could then live happily and healthily without the need for intoxicating drinks!

Richard Crashaw, of whom it was writ,—

Richard Crashaw, of whom it was written,—

Poet and saint! to thee alone are given
The two most sacred names of earth and heaven,

Poet and saint! to you alone are given
The two most sacred names of earth and heaven,

reckons amongst his many efforts of genius, Temperance, or the Cheap Physician, where, after ridiculing the doctors’ mystic compositions, he asks,—

reckons among his many brilliant efforts, Temperance, or the Cheap Physician, where, after mocking the doctors’ mysterious concoctions, he asks,—

And what at last shall gain by these?
Only a costlier disease.
That which makes us have no need
Of physic, that’s physic indeed.

And what will we ultimately gain from this?
Only a more expensive illness.
What makes us not need
Medicine, that's true healing.

It may be remembered that this poet was the author of the epigram whose last line runs,—

It might be recalled that this poet wrote the epigram whose last line goes,—

Lympha pudica Deum vidit, et erubuit.
The modest water saw its God, and blushed.

The humble water saw its God and turned red.

This epigram was composed by Crashaw when Dryden was an infant, so should not be attributed to the latter.

This epigram was written by Crashaw when Dryden was a baby, so it shouldn’t be credited to Dryden.

Some noble lines of the poet James Nicholson are well worthy of record:—

Some noble lines by the poet James Nicholson are definitely worth noting:—

Our homes are invaded with dark desolation,
There’s danger wherever the wine-cup doth flow;
Then pledge your fair hands to resist the temptation,
Nor stain your red lips with those waters of woe.
Lift up your bright glances, put on all your beauty—
Your holy affections—your God-given dower;
Such weapons are mighty—awake to your duty,
The trophies you gather will add to your power.

Our homes are filled with dark sadness,
There's danger wherever the wine is poured;
So promise yourselves to resist the temptation,
And don’t let those waters of sorrow stain your lips.
Lift up your bright eyes, show off all your beauty—
Your true feelings—your divine gift;
These weapons are strong—rise up to your duty,
The victories you achieve will boost your strength.

And, once more,—

And, once again,—

I’ll pledge thee not in wassail bowl,
With rosy madness filled;
But let us quaff the nobler wine,
By Nature’s hand distilled.
Where to the skies the mountains rise
In grandeur to the view,
Where sparkling rills leap down the hills,
Our Scotia’s mountain dew.

I won’t toast to you with a drink from a festive bowl,
Filled with rosy euphoria;
Instead, let’s enjoy the finer wine,
Crafted by nature.
Where mountains rise to the skies
In stunning beauty,
Where sparkling streams rush down the hills,
Our Scotland's mountain drink.

Thomas Weaver, 1649, writes,—

Thomas Weaver, 1649, writes—

The harms and mischiefs which th’abuse
Of wine doth every day produce,
Make good the doctrine of the Turks,
That in each grape a devil lurks.

The harms and troubles that the abuse
Of wine creates every day,
Support the idea of the Turks,
That in every grape a devil hides.

Divines like Hugh Peters declaimed from the pulpit against intemperance. Archbishop Harsnet, founder of Chigwell School, left the regulation respecting the head master, that he be ‘no tippler, no haunter of ale-houses, no puffer of tobacco.’

Divines like Hugh Peters preached from the pulpit against excessive drinking. Archbishop Harsnet, who founded Chigwell School, set the rule concerning the headmaster that he should be ‘no drinker, no regular at pubs, no smoker of tobacco.’

In addition to abundance of precept, some legislative action is noticeable.

In addition to the abundance of guidelines, some legislative action is apparent.

In 1627 (3 Charles I.) a fine of twenty shillings, or whipping, is imposed for keeping an ale-house without licence.

In 1627 (3 Charles I.), a fine of twenty shillings or whipping is imposed for running an alehouse without a license.


In 1687 the vintners were called upon to submit to a tax of a penny a quart upon all the wine they retailed. As they repudiated the demand, a decree was passed in the Star Chamber forbidding them to sell or dress victuals in their houses. Two years after, they were questioned for the breach of this decree, and to avoid punishment they consented to lend the king six thousand pounds, subsequently entering into a composition to pay half the duty which was at first demanded of them.

In 1687, the wine merchants were required to pay a tax of a penny per quart on all the wine they sold. When they rejected this demand, a decree was issued in the Star Chamber prohibiting them from selling or serving food in their homes. Two years later, they were held accountable for violating this decree, and to avoid punishment, they agreed to lend the king six thousand pounds, later entering into an agreement to pay half of the original tax that had been requested of them.

An Act of 1688 prohibits the retailing of wine in bottles—an Act which must have fostered adulteration. Light wines will not keep long in the cask, and if not bottled at the proper time become useless. The dealer, to avert loss, adopts preventive measures. The door is at once open to fraud and adulteration. Complaints of the latter became now common.

An Act from 1688 bans selling wine in bottles—an Act that likely encouraged cheating. Light wines don’t last long in barrels, and if they’re not bottled at the right moment, they become worthless. To avoid losing money, sellers take precautions. This opens the door to fraud and adulteration. Complaints about this became quite frequent.

Wines had risen greatly in price. An order in Council of 1633 directs that Canary, Muskadells, and Alligant should be sold in gross at 17l. a pipe, and at 12d. the quart by retail; Sacks and Malaga at 10d. the quart; the best Gascoigne and French wines at 6d. the quart.

Wines had increased significantly in price. An order in Council of 1633 states that Canary, Muskadells, and Alligant should be sold in bulk at £17 a pipe, and at 12d. per quart when sold retail; Sacks and Malaga at 10d. per quart; the best Gascoigne and French wines at 6d. per quart.

In 1643 was established the excise, which was introduced, on the model of the Dutch prototype, by the Parliament after its rupture with the Crown. Originally established in 1643, its progress was gradual, being at first laid upon those persons and commodities where it was supposed that the shoe would least pinch—viz. the makers and venders of ale, beer, cider, and perry. The Royalists at Oxford followed the example set them at Westminster, and imposed a similar duty; both sides protesting that it should be continued no longer than [Pg 207]to the end of the war, and then be abolished. But the Parliament soon after extended its application to many other commodities, and in course of time these champions of liberty declared the impost of excise to be the most easy and indifferent levy that could be laid upon the people, and so continued it during their usurpation. It was afterwards made hereditary to the Crown. Mr. Pymme is considered to have been the father of this impost.

In 1643, the excise tax was established, modeled after a Dutch example, by Parliament after breaking away from the Crown. Initially set up in 1643, its implementation was gradual, starting with those groups and goods where it was thought the impact would be least felt—namely, the producers and sellers of ale, beer, cider, and perry. The Royalists at Oxford followed Westminster's lead and imposed a similar tax, with both sides claiming it would continue only until [Pg 207] the end of the war and then be removed. However, Parliament soon expanded the tax to many other goods, and over time, these advocates for freedom declared the excise tax to be the least burdensome and most fair tax that could be imposed on the people, continuing it during their control. It was later made a permanent tax for the Crown. Mr. Pymme is regarded as the originator of this tax.


Doubtless there was great occasion for the committee of 1641, which inquired into the general state of the clergy. That there was intemperance in many quarters cannot be denied; but something must be put down to the spirit of the time. Drink was an accessory of everything, and self-restraint was not a constant factor; there could be only one result. The tree was bad, the fruit was bad. That the following extract is now regarded as a curiosity, is itself a proof of very altered manners. The items are taken from the Darlington parochial registers:—

Certainly, there was a significant reason for the committee of 1641, which looked into the overall condition of the clergy. It's undeniable that there was a lot of excess in many areas; however, some of it must be attributed to the mindset of the era. Alcohol was involved in everything, and self-control wasn't a regular feature; this could only lead to one outcome. The tree was unhealthy, and the fruit was poor. The fact that the following excerpt is now seen as a curiosity itself shows how much attitudes have changed. The details are taken from the Darlington parish registers:—

1639. For Mr. Thompson that preached the forenoon and afternoon, for a quart of sack, 14d. 1650. For six quarts of sack to the minister that preached when we had not a minister, 9s. 1666. For one quart of sack bestowed on Mr. Gillet, when he preached, 2s. 4d. 1691. For a pint of brandy, when Mr. George Bell preached here, 1s. 4d.; when the Dean of Durham preached here, spent in a treat with him, 3s. 6d. For a stranger that preached, a dozen of ale, 12d.

1639. For Mr. Thompson who preached in the morning and afternoon, for a quart of sack, 14d. 1650. For six quarts of sack for the minister who preached when we didn’t have a minister, 9s. 1666. For one quart of sack given to Mr. Gillet when he preached, 2s. 4d. 1691. For a pint of brandy when Mr. George Bell preached here, 1s. 4d.; when the Dean of Durham preached here, spent in a treat with him, 3s. 6d. For a stranger who preached, a dozen of ale, 12d.

We here pause for a moment to listen to some very thoughtful remarks of Howell, contained in a long epistle to Lord Cliffe, upon the subject of comparative drinkdom.[Pg 208] He writes:—

We take a moment to consider the insightful comments from Howell, found in a lengthy letter to Lord Cliffe, on the topic of comparative beverages.[Pg 208] He writes:—

It is without controversy that in the nonage of the world, men and beasts had but one buttery, which was the fountain and river, nor do we read of any vines or wines till two hundred years after the flood; but now I do not know or hear of any nation that hath water only for their drink, except the Japanese, and they drink it hot too; but we may say that whatever beverage soever we make, either by brewing, by distillation, decoction, percolation, or pressing, it is but water at first; nay, wine itself is but water sublimed, being nothing else but that moisture and sap which is caused either by rain or other kind of irrigations about the roots of the vine, and drawn up to the branches and berries by the virtual attractive heat of the sun, the bowels of the earth serving as an alembic to that end, which made the Italian vineyard-man (after a long drought, and an extreme hot summer which had parched up all his grapes) to complain, ‘For want of water I am forced to drink water; if I had water I would drink wine:’ it may also be applied to the miller, when he has no water to drive his mills. The vine doth so abhor cold, that it cannot grow beyond the 49th degree to any purpose; therefore God and nature hath furnished the north-west nations with other inventions of beverage. In this island the old drink was ale, noble ale, than which, as I heard a great foreign doctor affirm, there is no liquor that more increaseth the radical moisture, and preserves the natural heat, which are the two pillars that support the life of man. But since beer hath hopped in amongst us, ale is thought to be much adulterated, and nothing so good as Sir John Oldcastle and Smugg the smith was used to drink. Besides ale and beer, the natural drink of part of this isle may be said to be metheglin, braggot, and mead, which differ in strength according to the three degrees of comparison. The first of the three, which is strong in the superlative if taken immoderately, doth stupefy more than any other liquor, and keeps a humming in the brain, which made one say, that he loved not metheglin because he was used to speak too much of the house he came from, meaning the hive. Cider and perry are also the natural drinks of parts of this isle.

It’s widely accepted that in the early days of the world, both people and animals only had one source of drink, which was found in rivers and springs. We don’t hear about any grapes or wines until two hundred years after the flood. Nowadays, I don’t know of any nation that drinks only water, except for the Japanese, who drink it hot. However, we can say that any beverage we create, whether by brewing, distilling, boiling, filtering, or pressing, starts out as water. Even wine is just water that has been transformed, created from the moisture and sap generated by rain or other types of irrigation around the vine's roots, which is then pulled up to the branches and berries through the heat of the sun. The earth itself acts like a distiller for this process. This made an Italian vineyard owner, after enduring a long drought in a scorching summer that dried up all his grapes, complain, “Without water, I have to drink water; if only I had water, I would drink wine.” The same can be said for a miller who lacks water to run his mills. The vine detests cold so much that it struggles to grow effectively beyond the 49th parallel. That’s why God and nature have provided the northwestern nations with different drink options. In this island, the traditional drink was ale—noble ale—which, as I heard from a renowned foreign doctor, is the best liquor for boosting vital moisture and maintaining natural heat, the two key elements that sustain human life. But since beer has become popular, ale is considered to be much diluted and not as good as what Sir John Oldcastle and Smugg the smith used to drink. In addition to ale and beer, some areas on this island also naturally produce metheglin, braggot, and mead, which vary in strength according to the three levels of comparison. The first of these three, when consumed in excess, can be more intoxicating than any other drink and tends to create a buzzing sensation in the brain, which led one person to say he didn’t like metheglin because it made him talk too much about the hive he came from. Cider and perry are also traditional drinks in certain parts of the island.

The condition of things underwent no material change during the Commonwealth and Protectorate, notwithstanding the special pleading of political partisanship.[Pg 209] The state of morals in England and its capital is accurately described in a letter to a French nobleman during the Protectorate:—

The situation didn't really change much during the Commonwealth and Protectorate, despite the arguments put forth by political supporters.[Pg 209] The state of morals in England and its capital is clearly depicted in a letter to a French nobleman during the Protectorate:—

There is within this city [London] and in all the towns of England which I have passed through, so prodigious a number of houses where they sell a certain drink called ale, that I think a good half of the inhabitants may be denominated ale-house keepers. These are a meaner sort of cabarets. But what is more deplorable, there the gentlemen sit and spend much of their time, drinking of a muddy kind of beverage, and tobacco, which has universally besotted the nation, and at which I hear they have consumed many noble estates. As for other taverns London is composed of them, where they drink Spanish wines, and other sophisticated liquors, to that fury and intemperance, as has often amazed me to consider it. But thus some mean fellow, the drawer, arrives to an estate, some of them having built fair houses, and purchased those gentlemen out of their possessions, who have ruined themselves by that base and dishonourable vice of ebriety. And that nothing may be wanting to the height of luxury and impiety of this abomination, they have translated the organs out of their churches to set them up in taverns; chanting their dithyrambics and bestial bacchanalias to the tune of those instruments which were wont to assist them in the celebration of God’s praises, and regulate the voices of the worst singers in the world, which are the English in their churches at present.... A great error undoubtedly in those who sit at the helm, to permit this scandal; to suffer so many of these taverns and occasions of intemperance, such leeches and vipers, to gratify so sordid and base a sort of people with the spoils of honest and well-natured men. Your lordship will not believe me, that the ladies of greatest quality suffer themselves to be treated in one of these taverns, where a courtezan in other cities would scarcely vouchsafe to be entertained. But you will be more astonished when I shall assure you that they drink their crowned cups roundly, strain healths through their smocks, dance after the fiddle, &c. Drinking is the afternoon’s diversion; whether for want of a better, to employ the time, or affection to the drink, I know not. But I have found some persons of quality whom one could not safely visit after dinner, without resolving to undergo this drink-ordeal. It is esteemed a piece of wit to make a man drunk, for which some swilling insipid client or congiary is a frequent and[Pg 210] constant adjutant.

There are so many pubs in this city [London] and all the towns in England I've visited that I think about half of the residents could be called pub owners. These are a lower class of establishments. What's worse is that gentlemen spend a lot of their time there, drinking a murky beverage and smoking tobacco, which has completely intoxicated the nation, leading to the downfall of many wealthy estates. As for other taverns, London is filled with them, where people drink Spanish wines and other fancy drinks with such reckless abandon that it often amazes me. Yet, some lowly bartender manages to make a fortune, with some even building nice homes and buying out gentlemen who have ruined themselves through that shameful and dishonorable habit of drinking. And to top it all off, they’ve moved church organs into these taverns, using them to play tunes for their wild parties instead of the songs meant to honor God, making even the worst singers in the world—English folks in their churches today—sound good. It's truly a big mistake for those in charge to allow this disgraceful situation to continue, letting so many of these pubs and occasions of excess exist, enriching a sordid group of people at the expense of decent, kind-hearted individuals. You wouldn't believe that ladies of high rank allow themselves to be treated in one of these pubs, where a courtesan in other cities would scarcely be entertained. But you'll be even more surprised to learn that they drink from fancy cups, toast through their undergarments, dance to the fiddle, etc. Drinking is the afternoon's entertainment; I don't know if it's because there's nothing better to do or if they genuinely love the drink. But I've found some people of quality you couldn’t safely visit after dinner without gearing up to face this drinking challenge. It’s considered clever to get someone drunk, and often a repetitive, bland drink or a cheap alcohol is a frequent and constant ally in this endeavor.

And later on, in order to contrast the two countries, the writer adds:—

And later on, to compare the two countries, the author adds:—

I don’t remember, my lord, ever to have known (or very rarely) a health drank in France, no, not the King’s; and if we say, à votre santé, Monsieur, it neither expects pledge or ceremony. ‘Tis here so the custom to drink to every one at the table, that by the time a gentleman has done his duty to the whole company, he is ready to fall asleep, whereas with us, we salute the whole table with a single glass only.[145]

I don’t remember, my lord, ever really knowing (or very rarely) a toast in France, not even the King’s; and if we say, to your health, Sir, it doesn’t require a pledge or ceremony. Here, it’s customary to toast everyone at the table, so by the time a gentleman has done his duty to the whole group, he’s ready to fall asleep, while with us, we toast the entire table with just one glass only.[145]

Other writers of the time notice the participation of the women in the general drinking. M. Jorevin, another French author, writes of a Worcester hotel:—

Other writers of the time note the involvement of women in the overall drinking. M. Jorevin, another French author, writes about a Worcester hotel:—

According to the custom of the country, the landladies sup with the strangers and passengers, and if they have daughters they are also of the company, to entertain the guests at table with pleasant conceits, where they drink as much as the men; but what is to me the most disgusting in all this is, that when one drinks the health of any person in company, the custom of the country does not permit you to drink more than half the cup, which is filled up and presented to him or her whose health you have drunk.[146]

According to the local custom, the landladies dine with the guests and travelers, and if they have daughters, they also join the gathering to entertain everyone at the table with lighthearted conversation, drinking just as much as the men. However, what I find most off-putting is that when you toast to someone's health in the group, the tradition doesn't allow you to drink more than half of your glass, which is then filled up and given to the person you just toasted.[146]

John Evelyn tells of the execrable habit of making servants drunk. He remarks, under date July 19, 1654:—

John Evelyn talks about the terrible habit of getting servants drunk. He notes, on July 19, 1654:—

Went back to Cadenham, and on the 19th to Sir Ed. Baynton’s at Spie Park, a place capable of being made a noble seate; but the humorous old knight has built a long single house of 2 low stories on the precipice of an incomparable prospect, and looking on a [Pg 211]bowling greene in the park. The house is like a long barne, and has not a window on the prospect side. After dinner they went to bowles, and in the meanetime our coachmen were made so exceedingly drunk, that in returning home we escap’d greate dangers. This it seems was by order of the knight, that all gentlemen’s servants be so treated; but the custome is a barbarous one, and much unbecoming a knight, still lesse a Christian.

Went back to Cadenham, and on the 19th to Sir Ed. Baynton’s at Spie Park, a place that could be made into a grand estate; but the quirky old knight has built a long single-story house with two low floors on the edge of an incredible view, overlooking a [Pg 211] bowling green in the park. The house looks like a long barn and doesn’t have a single window facing the view. After dinner, they went to play bowls, and in the meantime, our drivers got so extremely drunk that on our way home we faced great dangers. Apparently, this was ordered by the knight, that all gentlemen’s servants should be treated this way; but the custom is a barbaric one and not fitting for a knight, much less for a Christian.

The same sort of thing happened to Evelyn again, March 18, 1669:—

The same kind of thing happened to Evelyn again, March 18, 1669:—

I went with Lord Howard of Norfolk to visit Sir William Ducie at Charlton, where we din’d; the servants made our coachmen so drunk that they both fell off their boxes on the heath, where we were fain to leave them, and were driven to London by two servants of my Lord’s. This barbarous custom of making the masters welcome by intoxicating the servants had now the second time happen’d to my coachmen.

I went with Lord Howard of Norfolk to visit Sir William Ducie at Charlton, where we had lunch; the servants got our drivers so drunk that they both fell off their seats on the heath, which we had to leave them, and we were driven to London by two of my Lord’s servants. This cruel custom of welcoming the masters by getting the servants drunk had now happened to my drivers for the second time.

[The italics are not Evelyn’s.]

[The italics aren't Evelyn's.]

A writer, by name Joseph Rigbie, slashingly exposes intemperance and its incentives, the tavern and toasting:—

A writer named Joseph Rigbie aggressively reveals the dangers of excessive drinking and its temptations, the tavern and toasting:—

The tap-house fits them for a jaile,
The jaile to the gibbet sends them without faile;
For those that through a lattice sang of late
You oft find crying through an iron grate.

The tavern prepares them for a prison,
The prison sends them to the gallows without fail;
For those who recently sang through a window,
You often find crying through an iron grate.

And again:—

And again:—

Yea every cup is fast to others wedged.
They always double drink, they must be pledged.
He that begins, how many so’er they be,
Looks that each one do drink as much as he.

Yeah, every cup is quickly shared with others.
They always drink together, they must be committed.
Whoever starts the round, no matter how many there are,
Expects each person to drink just as much as he does.

And further on, to the same effect:—

And later on, to the same point:—

Oh! how they’ll wind men in, do what they can,
By drinking healths, first unto such a man,
Then unto such a woman! Then they’ll send
[Pg 212]An health to each man’s mistresse or his friend;
Then to their kindreds or their parents deare,
They needs must have the other jug of beere;
Then to their captains and commanders stout,
Who for to pledge they think none shall stand out;
Last to the king and queen they’ll have a cruse.
Whom for to pledge they think none dare refuse.[147]

Oh! how they’ll draw men in, no matter what,
By raising toasts, first to such a man,
Then to such a woman! Then they’ll send
[Pg 212]A toast to each man’s mistress or his friend;
Then to their families or beloved parents,
They definitely need to get another jug of beer;
Then to their captains and brave commanders,
Who they think won’t back down when it’s time to toast;
Finally, to the king and queen they’ll have a drink.
They believe no one would dare refuse to toast them.[147]

‘We seem,’ wrote Reeve in his Plea for Nineveh, quoted in Malcolm’s Manners and Customs of London, i. p. 286, ‘to be steeped in liquors, or to be the dizzy island. We drink as if we were nothing but sponges ... or had tunnels in our mouths.... We are the grape-suckers of the earth.’

‘We seem,’ wrote Reeve in his Plea for Nineveh, quoted in Malcolm’s Manners and Customs of London, i. p. 286, ‘to be soaked in drinks, or to be the dizzy island. We drink as if we were nothing but sponges ... or had tunnels in our mouths.... We are the grape-suckers of the earth.’

That the ignorant and thoughtless should have been swept into this vortex of dissipation is not surprising, but one marvels that a man of power, and in some sort a philosopher, should have stooped to translate an utterly frivolous and worthless poem of St. Amant, of which a mere quotation is sickening:—

That the clueless and careless got caught up in this whirlwind of excess is not surprising, but it's shocking that a powerful man, who is somewhat of a philosopher, would lower himself to translate a completely trivial and worthless poem by St. Amant, of which just a quote makes you feel nauseous:—

Wine, my boy; we’ll sing and laugh,
All night revel, rant, and quaff;
Till the morn stealing behind us,
At the table sleepless find us.
When our bones (alas!) shall have
A cold lodging in the grave;
When swift death shall overtake us,
We shall sleep and none can wake us.
Drink we then the juice o’ the vine,
Make our breasts Lyæus’ shrine;
Bacchus, our debauch beholding,
By thy image I am moulding,
Whilst my brains I do replenish
With this draught of unmixed Rhenish;
By thy full-branched ivy twine;
By this sparkling glass of wine;
By thy thyrsus so renowned,
By the healths with which th’art crowned;
[Pg 213]    *    *    *    *
To thy frolic order call us,
Knights of the deep bowl install us;
And to shew thyself divine,
Never let it want for wine.

Wine, my friend; let’s sing and laugh,
Party all night, rant and drink;
Until morning sneaks up on us,
And finds us still awake at the table.
When our bones (oh dear!) will rest
In a cold spot in the grave;
When swift death comes for us,
We'll sleep and no one can wake us.
So let’s drink the juice of the vine,
Make our hearts a shrine to Lyæus;
Bacchus, seeing our wild revelry,
By your image I am shaping,
While I fill my mind
With this glass of pure Rhenish;
By your full-branched ivy vine;
By this sparkling glass of wine;
By your famous thyrsus;
By the toasts that you’re crowned with;
[Pg 213]    *    *    *    *
Call us to your carefree order,
Install us as knights of the deep bowl;
And to show yourself divine,
Always make sure there’s wine.

It would be thoroughly to the liking of such a patient that Dr. Tobias Whitaker (1638) should publish his Blood of the Grape, ‘proving the possibility of maintaining Life from Infancy to Old Age without Sickness, by the Use of Wine.’

It would be very appealing to such a patient that Dr. Tobias Whitaker (1638) should publish his Blood of the Grape, ‘proving the possibility of maintaining life from infancy to old age without illness, by using wine.’

In point of sobriety the Cavaliers have often been unfavourably contrasted with the Roundheads. The evidence for this, apart from mere recrimination (which in this case is a two-edged sword), has yet to be produced. The manners of the two factions were doubtless diverse. ‘Your friends, the Cavaliers,’ said a Roundhead to a Royalist, ‘are very dissolute and debauched.’ ‘True,’ replied the Royalist, ‘they have the infirmities of men; but your friends the Roundheads have the vices of devils—tyranny, rebellion, and spiritual pride.’ We would fain hope that they were sober all round, and that Cromwell’s description of his troops was unassailable. The mother of Cromwell set up the brewery at Huntingdon which is still flourishing. It was this slight connection with ‘the trade’ which gained for Cromwell the agnomen of ‘the brewer.’

In terms of sobriety, the Cavaliers have often been unfairly compared to the Roundheads. Evidence for this, aside from just name-calling (which can cut both ways), has yet to be presented. The behavior of the two groups was definitely different. “Your friends, the Cavaliers,” a Roundhead said to a Royalist, “are very immoral and indulgent.” “True,” the Royalist responded, “they have their human flaws; but your friends the Roundheads possess the vices of devils—tyranny, rebellion, and spiritual arrogance.” We can only hope that they were all sober, and that Cromwell’s description of his army was indisputable. Cromwell's mother started the brewery in Huntingdon, which is still thriving today. It was this small link to “the trade” that earned Cromwell the nickname “the brewer.”

The story is told, ‘a tradition’ (Hume), that one day sitting at table, the Protector had a bottle of wine brought him, of a kind which he valued so highly that he must needs open the bottle himself; but, in attempting it, the corkscrew dropt from his hand. Immediately his courtiers and generals flung themselves on the floor to recover it. Cromwell burst out laughing. ‘Should any fool,’ said he, ‘put in his head at the door, he would fancy, from your posture, that you were seeking the Lord, and you are only seeking a corkscrew.’ One[Pg 214] sees here that Cromwell is addressing his ‘men of religion.’ There was much of it real or unreal; and a curious monument of the fashion then prevalent of giving sacred names to everything and everybody is furnished by the tavern sign of the ‘Goat and Compasses,’ which reveals the naked truth that ‘Praise God Barebones’ preferred drinking his tankard of ale at the tavern whose sign was ‘God encompasseth us’ to any other ale-house. On the other hand it should be noted that, according to the late Thomas Carlyle’s Letters and Speeches of Cromwell, ‘the stories of his wild living while in town ... rest exclusively on Carrion Heath.... Of evidence that he ever lived a wild life about town, or elsewhere, there exists no particle.’

The story goes, ‘a tradition’ (Hume), that one day while sitting at the table, the Protector had a bottle of wine brought to him, a type he valued so much that he had to open it himself; however, while trying to do so, the corkscrew fell from his hand. Instantly, his courtiers and generals dove to the floor to retrieve it. Cromwell burst into laughter. ‘If any fool,’ he said, ‘happened to put his head in the door, he would think, from your position, that you were seeking the Lord, but you’re just looking for a corkscrew.’ One[Pg 214] can see here that Cromwell is talking to his ‘men of religion.’ There was much of it that was either genuine or not; and a curious reminder of the trend at the time to give sacred names to everything and everyone is shown by the tavern sign of the ‘Goat and Compasses,’ which reveals the truth that ‘Praise God Barebones’ preferred to drink his ale at the tavern with the sign ‘God encompasses us’ rather than any other alehouse. On the other hand, it should be noted that, according to the late Thomas Carlyle’s Letters and Speeches of Cromwell, ‘the stories of his wild living while in town ... are based solely on Carrion Heath.... There is no evidence that he ever lived a wild life in town or anywhere else.’

The funeral of the Protector is thus described by Evelyn:—

The funeral of the Protector is described as follows by Evelyn:—

It was the joyfullest funerall I ever saw, for there were none that cried but dogs, while the soldiers hooted away with a barbarous noise, drinking and taking tobacco in the streetes as they went.

It was the most joyful funeral I ever saw, because the only ones that cried were dogs, while the soldiers shouted loudly with a savage noise, drinking and smoking in the streets as they went.

Club life was becoming more and more unfavourable to sobriety. The ‘Everlasting Club,’ instituted during the Civil War, was especially bibulous and riotous. So much so, that a good-for-nothing devotee of the bottle was satirically dubbed a member of that club. A writer cited by Timbs notes that ‘since their first institution they have smoked fifty tons of tobacco, drank thirty thousand butts of ale, one thousand hogsheads of red port, two hundred barrels of brandy, and one kilderkine of small beer.’ They sat night and day, one party relieving another. The fire was never allowed to go out, being perpetuated by an old woman in the nature of a Vestal. The delight of the members was in ‘old catches which they sang at all hours, to encourage one another to moisten their clay, and grow immortal by drinking.’

Club life was increasingly unwelcoming to sobriety. The ‘Everlasting Club,’ founded during the Civil War, was particularly known for its heavy drinking and debauchery. So much so that a hopeless drinker was humorously referred to as a member of that club. A writer mentioned by Timbs notes that ‘since their establishment, they have consumed fifty tons of tobacco, drunk thirty thousand kegs of ale, one thousand hogsheads of red port, two hundred barrels of brandy, and one kilderkine of small beer.’ They gathered day and night, with one group taking over when another left. The fire was never allowed to die out, tended by an old woman akin to a Vestal. The members’ joy came from singing ‘old catches’ at all hours, encouraging one another to drink and achieve immortality through their consumption.

But Eastern products were soon to create a revolution in the national diet. Sir Anthony Shirley, one of the celebrated trio of brothers, travellers, when he arrived at Aleppo in 1598, first tasted a drink that he described as being made of a seed which will ‘soon intoxicate the brain,’ and which, though nothing toothsome, was wholesome: this was coffee. In 1650 was opened at Oxford the first coffee-house by Jacobs, a Jew, at the Angel, in the parish of St. Peter in the East; and there it was, by some who delighted in novelty, drunk. Hence the antiquary Oldys is incorrect in stating that the use of coffee in England was first known in 1657.

But Eastern products were soon to revolutionize the national diet. Sir Anthony Shirley, one of the famous trio of brothers and travelers, tasted a drink in Aleppo in 1598 that he described as being made from a seed that would "soon intoxicate the brain." Though it wasn't particularly tasty, it was healthy: this was coffee. In 1650, Jacobs, a Jew, opened the first coffeehouse in Oxford at the Angel, in the parish of St. Peter in the East, and it was there that some novelty-seekers enjoyed it. Therefore, the antiquarian Oldys is wrong in stating that coffee was first used in England in 1657.

Mr. Edwards, a Turkey merchant, brought from Smyrna to London one Pasqua Rosee, a Ragusan youth, who prepared this drink for him every morning. But the novelty thereof drawing too much company to him, he allowed his said servant, with another of his son-in-law, to sell it publicly, and they set up the first coffee-house in London in St. Michael’s Alley in Cornhill.[148]

Mr. Edwards, a Turkish merchant, brought a young man named Pasqua Rosee from Smyrna to London. He made this drink for Mr. Edwards every morning. However, since the drink attracted too much attention, he let his servant and another one of his son-in-law sell it publicly, and they opened the first coffee house in London on St. Michael’s Alley in Cornhill.[148]

Of course it was a panacea for all ills. An original handbill of Rosee’s, headed, ‘The Vertue of the Coffee Drink,’ thus sounds its praises:—

Of course, it was a cure-all for every problem. An original flyer from Rosee’s, titled, ‘The Benefits of Coffee,’ sings its praises:—

The quality of this drink is cold and dry; and though it be a drier, yet it neither heats nor inflames more than hot posset. It so encloseth the orifice of the stomach, and fortifies the heat within, that it is very good to help digestion; and therefore of great use to be taken about three or four o’clock afternoon, as well as in the morning. It much quickens the spirits, and makes the heart lightsome; it is good against sore eyes, and the better if you hold your head over it and take in the steam that way. It suppresseth fumes exceedingly, and therefore is good against the headache, and will very much stop any defluxion of rheums that distil from the head upon the stomach, and so prevent and help consumptions and the cough of the lungs. It is excellent to prevent and cure the dropsy, gout, and scurvy.... It is better than any other drying drink for people in years, or children that have any running humours upon them, as the king’s evil, &c. It is a most excellent remedy against [Pg 216]the spleen, hypochondriac winds, and the like. It will prevent drowsiness.... It is observed that in Turkey, where this is generally drunk, that they are not troubled with the stone, gout, dropsy, or scurvy, and that their skins are exceeding clear and white. It is neither laxative nor restringent.

The quality of this drink is cold and dry; and even though it's drier, it doesn't heat or inflame the body more than a hot drink would. It tightly seals the stomach opening and strengthens the internal heat, making it very effective for digestion; therefore, it’s great to drink around three or four o'clock in the afternoon, as well as in the morning. It really perks up the spirits and lifts the mood; it’s good for sore eyes, especially if you lean over it and take in the steam. It greatly reduces gas and is very effective for headaches, as well as stopping the flow of mucus from the head to the stomach, which helps prevent and alleviate issues like consumption and lung cough. It's excellent for preventing and treating dropsy, gout, and scurvy. It’s better than any other drying drink for older individuals or children experiencing any runny ailments, like scrofula, etc. It’s a fantastic remedy for the spleen, hypochondriac winds, and similar complaints. It helps prevent drowsiness. It’s noted that in Turkey, where this is commonly consumed, the people aren’t afflicted with kidney stones, gout, dropsy, or scurvy, and their skin looks remarkably clear and fair. It is neither laxative nor astringent.

And indeed its virtues must have been generally conceded, for it became fashionable in the reign of Charles II., and is thus alluded to by Pope, who attributes to it an additional virtue:—

And its qualities must have been widely acknowledged, as it became popular during the reign of Charles II., and is mentioned by Pope, who gives it an extra merit:—

Coffee, which makes the politician wise,
And see through all things with his half-shut eyes.[149]

Coffee, which makes the politician smart,
And lets him see through everything with his half-closed eyes.[149]

The authors of the History of Signboards state that the ‘Rainbow,’ in Fleet Street, opposite Chancery Lane, is the oldest coffee-house in London:—

The authors of the History of Signboards say that the ‘Rainbow,’ on Fleet Street, across from Chancery Lane, is the oldest coffeehouse in London:—

I find it recorded that one James Farr, a barber, who kept the coffee-house, which is now the Rainbow, by the Inner Temple gate (one of the first in England), was, in the year 1657, presented by the inquest of St. Dunstan’s in the West, for making and selling a sort of liquor called Coffee, as a great nuisance and prejudice to the neighbourhood, &c., and who would have thought London would ever have had near three thousand such nuisances, and that coffee would have been (as now) so much drank by the best of quality and physicians.

I found a record that one James Farr, a barber who ran the coffee house that is now the Rainbow by the Inner Temple gate (one of the first in England), was in 1657 accused by the inquest of St. Dunstan’s in the West of creating a big nuisance by making and selling a drink called coffee. Who would have thought that London would eventually have nearly three thousand of these nuisances and that coffee would become so popular among high society and doctors?

The presentation here alluded to is still preserved among the records of St. Sepulchre’s church. It says:—

The presentation mentioned here is still kept in the records of St. Sepulchre’s church. It says:—

We present James Farr, barber, for making and selling a drink called coffee, whereby, in making the same, he annoyeth his neighboors by evill smells, and for keeping of fire the most part night and day, whereby his chimney and chamber has been set on fire, to the great danger and affreightment of his neighboors.[150]

We present James Farr, barber, for making and selling a drink called coffee, which annoys his neighbors with bad smells while keeping a fire almost all night and day. This has caused his chimney and room to catch fire, putting his neighbors in great danger and fear.[150]

Roger North, attorney-general to James II., says:—

Roger North, the attorney general to James II, says:—

The use of coffee-houses seems newly improved by a new invention called chocolate houses, for the benefit of rooks and cullies of all the quality; where gaming is added to all the rest, ... as if the devil had erected a new university, and those were the colleges of its professors, as well as his school of discipline.[151]

The use of coffee shops seems to be enhanced by a new trend called chocolate houses, catering to people of all kinds; where playing games is just another attraction, ... as if the devil had established a new university, and these were the colleges for its faculty, along with its training ground.[151]

Chocolate was advertised as a new drink in 1657:—

Chocolate was promoted as a new beverage in 1657:—

In Bishopsgate Street in Queen’s Head Alley, at a Frenchman’s house, is an excellent West India drink called chocolate to be sold, where you may have it ready at any time, and also unmade, at reasonable rates.

In Bishopsgate Street, in Queen’s Head Alley, there’s a Frenchman’s house that sells a fantastic West Indian drink called chocolate. You can get it prepared any time, or you can buy it unmade, all at reasonable prices.

The reputation of chocolate upon its introduction was fluctuating. This appears in the letters of Madame de Sévigné, who at one time recommends it to her daughter with all fervour, whilst at other times she decries it as the root of all evil.

The reputation of chocolate when it was first introduced was unstable. This is evident in the letters of Madame de Sévigné, who at one point passionately recommends it to her daughter, while at other times she condemns it as the source of all evil.

But however much the introduction into our country of such drinks was destined to discover a rival to intoxicants, the fact remains that the public taste had by the habit of long ages become vitiated, and England had earned for herself the distinction of the ‘land of drunkards.’

But no matter how much the introduction of such drinks into our country was meant to create a competitor to intoxicants, the truth is that the public's taste had been corrupted by centuries of habit, and England had gained the reputation of being the ‘land of drunkards.’

True it is that the Protector strove to repress intemperance by fines and punishments. The rigid restrictions of the republican rule were manifested in the strict surveillance maintained over the people, with the view of securing temperance. Convictions for drunkenness were of daily occurrence; and it was often the practice to remove all doubts of the sufficiency of testimony by producing the delinquent in court under the influence of drink. Many are the instances in which it is recorded by the convicting justice that some offender was ‘drunk in my view.’ They were in the habit, moreover, of making nice distinctions as to the grades of intoxication.

It’s true that the Protector tried to curb excessive drinking through fines and punishments. The strict rules of the republican government were evident in the close watch they kept over the people to ensure sobriety. Arrests for drunkenness happened every day, and it was common practice to eliminate any doubts about the evidence by bringing the offender into court while still drunk. There are many cases where the convicting judge noted that an offender was ‘drunk in my sight.’ They also had a routine of making careful distinctions about different levels of intoxication.

The ‘drunkard’s cloak’ was an instrument of punishment [Pg 218]then in use, which might with advantage be revived. It was a cask with a hole at the top, through which the drunkard’s head protruded, and one on each side for either hand. The legs were free for the offender to perambulate with the instrument of disgrace about him.[152]

The 'drunkard's cloak' was a form of punishment that could be useful to bring back. It was a barrel with a hole at the top for the drunkard's head to stick out, and additional holes on each side for their arms. The person's legs were free so they could walk around while wearing this humiliating device.

Some strong language was uttered from the pulpit against drunkenness. Dr. Robert Harris, President of Trinity College, Oxford, in the dedication to the Drunkard’s Cup, a sermon, speaks of the ars bibendi as having become a great profession:—

Some harsh words were spoken from the pulpit about drunkenness. Dr. Robert Harris, President of Trinity College, Oxford, in the dedication to the Drunkard’s Cup, a sermon, talks about the ars bibendi as having turned into a major profession:—

There are lawes and ceremonies to be observed both by the firsts and seconds. There is a drinking by the foot, by the yard, &c., a drinking by the douzens, by the scores, &c., for the wager, for the victory, man against man, house against house, town against town. There are also terms of art, fetched from hell, for the better distinguishing of the practitioners; one is coloured, another is foxt, a third is gone to the dogs, &c.

There are rules and traditions that both the firsts and seconds need to follow. There's drinking by the foot, by the yard, and so on, drinking by the dozens, by the scores, and etc., for the wager, for the victory, man against man, house against house, town against town. There are also specific terms, borrowed from the underworld, for better identifying the players; one is colored, another is foxt, a third is gone to the dogs, and so on.

In the sermon he speaks of ‘the strange saucinesse of base vermine, in tossing the name of his most excellent Majesty in their foaming mouthes, and in daring to make that a shooing-horne to draw on drink by drinking healths to him.’[153]

In the sermon, he talks about "the outrageous behavior of lowly creatures who throw around the name of his most excellent Majesty in their frothy mouths, and who have the audacity to use it as an excuse to drink by toasting to him."[153]

Dr. Grindrod draws attention in his Bacchus to a prominent appeal of about the same date entitled, The Blemish of Government, the Shame of Religion, the Disgrace of Mankind: ‘or, a charge drawn up against Drunkards, and presented to his highness the Lord Protector, in the name of all the sober party in the three nations,’ by R. Younge. The book is not procurable; but assuming the quotation to be correct the statistic is astounding:—

Dr. Grindrod points out in his Bacchus a significant appeal from around the same time called The Blemish of Government, the Shame of Religion, the Disgrace of Mankind: ‘or, a charge presented against Drunkards to his highness the Lord Protector, on behalf of all the sober people in the three nations,’ by R. Younge. The book isn’t available, but if the quote is accurate, the statistic is remarkable:—

It is sad to consider how many will hear this charge for one that will apply it to himself, for confident I am that fifteen of twenty, this city over [London] are drunkards, yea, seducing drunkards, in the dialect of Scripture, and by the law of God which extends to the heart and the affections.... Perhaps by the law of the land, a man is not taken for drunk except his eyes stare, his tongue stutter, his legs stagger; but by God’s law, he is one that goes often to the drink, or that tarries long at it (Prov. xxiii. 30, 31). He that will be drawn to drink when he hath neither need of it nor mind to it, to the spending of money, wasting of precious time, discredit of the Gospel, the stumbling-block of weak ones, and hardening associates ... is a drunkard.

It's sad to think about how many will hear this accusation and not apply it to themselves, because I'm sure that fifteen out of twenty people in this city [London] are drunkards, yes, seducing drunkards, in the language of Scripture, and according to the law of God that goes deep into the heart and feelings... Maybe under the law of the land, a person isn't considered drunk unless their eyes are glazed, their speech is slurred, and their legs are unsteady; but according to God’s law, someone is a drunkard if they frequently drink or linger at the bar (Prov. xxiii. 30, 31). Anyone who is drawn to drink when they have neither need for it nor desire for it, leading to the waste of money, squandering precious time, discrediting the Gospel, causing others to stumble, and hardening their companions... is a drunkard.

Presuming that Younge’s statement is at all within the mark, it will account for the effort put forth at the London sessions in 1654, wherein it was ordered that ‘no new licences shall be granted for two years.’

Presuming that Younge's statement is at all accurate, it will explain the effort made at the London sessions in 1654, where it was ordered that 'no new licenses shall be granted for two years.'


Great was the magnificence of the pageant upon the restoration of King Charles II. The conduits flowed with a ‘variety of delicious wines.’ At the Stocks was a fountain, of the Tuscan order, ‘venting wine.’ The event was commemorated at Charing Cross by the sign of the Pageant Tavern, which represented the triumphal arch there and then erected, and which remained some time after. Various were the forms that exuberance assumed. At the rejoicings at Edinburgh for the Restoration, at the Lord Provost’s return he was at every bonfire complimented with the breaking of glasses—one of the concomitant formalities of toasting.

The celebration of King Charles II's return was truly magnificent. The fountains flowed with a variety of delicious wines. At the Stocks, there was a fountain in the Tuscan style that was spewing wine. This event was remembered at Charing Cross by the Pageant Tavern sign, which depicted the triumphal arch that was built there and stayed for a while after. The ways people expressed their joy were many. During the celebrations in Edinburgh for the Restoration, the Lord Provost was greeted with the breaking of glasses at every bonfire upon his return—one of the traditional rituals of toasting.

Beyond the natural outburst of rejoicing at so great an occasion, there is abundant corroboration of the remark of Fosbroke, that ‘drinking healths was uncommonly prevalent, and productive of much intemperance, immediately after and on account of t[Pg 220]he Restoration.’ Royalty will be always prominently recognised at our public rejoicings, as a matter of course, and of right. May the health of the Sovereign and Royal Family always be proposed! Always, when the concomitant of drinking it has become obsolete.[154] What a volume could be written on the customs which have gathered about the toasting of our monarchs alone! One of these comes at once to mind in connection with the Second Charles. Pepys, in his Diary (1662-3), describes his own dining at ‘Chirurgeons’ Hall.’ He tells that:—

Beyond the natural excitement of celebrating such a significant occasion, there’s plenty of evidence to support Fosbroke's observation that ‘toasting healths was incredibly common, leading to a lot of drinking issues, right after and because of t[Pg 220]he Restoration.’ Royalty will always be prominently acknowledged in our public celebrations, as expected and deserved. May we always raise a glass to the health of the Sovereign and the Royal Family! Always, even when the act of toasting it has faded away.[154] What a book could be written about the traditions that have developed around toasting our monarchs! One tradition immediately comes to mind relating to Charles the Second. Pepys, in his Diary (1662-3), recounts his experience dining at ‘Chirurgeons’ Hall.’ He mentions that:—

Among other observables we drunk the King’s health out of a gilt cup given by King Henry VIII. to this Company, with bells hanging at it, which every man is to ring by shaking after he hath drunk up the whole cup.

Among other things, we drank to the King’s health from a gold cup given to this Company by King Henry VIII, which had bells attached that each person would ring by shaking it after finishing the entire drink.

Another curious circumstance will be mentioned presently in connection with the toasting his successor, James.

Another interesting detail will be mentioned soon regarding the toast for his successor, James.

But it is time again to review the material of all this rejoicing. At this period of the seventeenth century the importation of French wines into England was two-fifths of her consumption.[155] Mr. Cyrus Redding states that in 1675, there came to England 7,495 tuns of French wine to 20 of those of Portugal; and in 1676 no less than 9,645 French, to 83 Portuguese; soon after which date French wines were prohibited for seven years.[156]

But it's time again to look over all this celebration. During the seventeenth century, two-fifths of England's wine consumption was made up of imported French wines.[155] Mr. Cyrus Redding says that in 1675, England imported 7,495 tuns of French wine compared to just 20 tuns from Portugal; and in 1676, the amount rose to 9,645 French tuns, with only 83 from Portugal; shortly after that, French wines were banned for seven years.[156]

Navarre wine, which the same author mentions among other wines of the Basses Pyrénées as of good [Pg 221]quality, was coming into fashion. Pepys mentions his dining at Whitehall with the Duke of York, who did ‘mightily commend some new sort of wine lately found out, called Navarr wine, which I tasted, and is, I think, good wine.’ Bacharach was becoming a favourite Rhenish wine. Redding tells that German writers pretend that this Bacharach derived its name from the deity of wine, a stone still existing in the river, which they call Bacchus’ altar.

Navarre wine, which the same author mentions among other wines from the Basses Pyrénées as high quality, was becoming popular. Pepys talks about dining at Whitehall with the Duke of York, who really praised a new type of wine that had recently been discovered, called Navarr wine, which I tasted and, I think, is good wine. Bacharach was becoming a favorite Rhenish wine. Redding notes that German writers claim this Bacharach got its name from the wine god, a stone that still exists in the river, which they refer to as Bacchus’ altar.

The famous author of Hudibras introduces us to the names of some of these wines which had recently come into vogue:—

The famous author of Hudibras introduces us to the names of some of these wines that have recently become popular:—

Those win the day that win the race;
And that which would not pass in fights,
Has done the feats with easy flights,
Recover’d many a desp’rate campaign
With Bordeaux, Burgundy, and Champaign;
Restor’d the fainting high and mighty
With brandy, wine, and aqua vitæ;
And made ‘em stoutly overcome
With Bacchrach, Hockamore, and Mum.

Those who win the race win the day;
And what wouldn’t succeed in battles,
Has accomplished things with effortless flights,
Recovered many a desperate campaign
With Bordeaux, Burgundy, and Champagne;
Restored the fainting powerful
With brandy, wine, and liquor;
And made them bravely overcome
With Bacchrach, Hockamore, and Mum.

What a satirist was Butler, of drink, drinkers, everybody!

What a satirist Butler was, of drinking and drinkers, everyone!

Of drink:—

Of drinks:—

Drink has overwhelmed and drowned,
Far greater numbers on dry ground,
Of wretched mankind, one by one,
Than e’er the flood before had done.

Drink has consumed and destroyed,
Far more people on solid ground,
Of miserable humanity, one by one,
Than the flood ever had before.

Of drinkers—e.g. ‘on a Club of Sots’:—

Of drinkers—e.g. ‘on a Club of Sots’:—

The jolly members of a toping club,
[Pg 222]Like pipestaves, are but hooped into a tub,
And in a close confederacy link
For nothing else but only to hold drink.

The cheerful members of a drinking club,
[Pg 222]Like the staves of a barrel, are just strapped together,
And in a tight bond they connect
For nothing more than to enjoy some drinks.

Of everybody (to whom he was politically opposed)—appealing to the Muse:—

Of everyone (who he was politically against)—calling on the Muse:—

Thou that with ale, or viler liquors,
Didst inspire Withers, Prynne, and Vickers,
And force them, though it was in spite
Of Nature, and their stars, to write.[157]

You who, with beer or worse drinks,
Inspired Withers, Prynne, and Vickers,
And pushed them, even though it went against
Nature and their fate, to write.[157]

Other light wines are sung of in John Oldham’s Works (1684):—

Other light wines are mentioned in John Oldham’s Works (1684):—

Let wealthy merchants when they dine,
Run o’er their witty names of wine:
Their chests of Florence and their Mont Alchine,
Their Mants, Champaigns, Chablees, Frontiniacks tell;
Their aums of Hock, of Backrag, and Mosell.

Let rich merchants, when they eat,
Show off their clever wine names:
Their chests of Florence and their Mont Alchine,
Their Mants, Champagnes, Chablis, Frontinacks tell;
Their casks of Hock, of Backrag, and Moselle.

No wonder that the doctors complained that their efforts would be fruitless to patch up constitutions so utterly weather-beaten by heat and wet, as we find from Sir Charles Sedley’s The Doctor and his Patients, where it is told of the family Æsculapius:—

No wonder the doctors said their efforts were pointless to fix bodies that had been so worn down by heat and moisture, as we learn from Sir Charles Sedley’s The Doctor and his Patients, where it talks about the family Æsculapius:—

One day he called ‘em all together,
And, one by one, he asked ‘em whether
It were not better by good diet
To keep the blood and humours quiet,
With toast and ale to cool their brains
Than nightly fire ‘em with Champains.

One day he gathered everyone together,
And, one by one, he asked them if it
Wouldn't be better with a good diet
To keep their blood and moods calm,
With toast and ale to cool their minds
Than to fire them up at night with champagne.

And whilst these wines were injurious to their bodies they failed to give any real or permanent relief to their minds, as even the licentious tragedian of the period, Etheridge, admitted:—

And while these wines were harmful to their bodies, they didn't provide any real or lasting relief to their minds, as even the lascivious playwright of the time, Etheridge, acknowledged:—

At the plays we are constantly making our court,
And when they are ended we follow the sport
To the Mall and the Park,
[Pg 223]Where we love till ‘tis dark;
Then Sparkling Champagne
Puts an end to their reign;
It quickly recovers
Poor languishing lovers;
Makes us frolic and gay, and drowns all our sorrow;
But alas! we relapse again on the morrow.[158]

At the shows, we're always trying to win someone over,
And when they wrap up, we keep the fun going
At the mall and the park,
[Pg 223]Where we love until it gets dark;
Then Sparkling Champagne
Brings their rule to an end;
It quickly rises up
Heartbroken lovers;
It makes us cheerful and vibrant, drowning all our sadness;
But sadly! we fall back into it again the next day.[158]

We obtain an incidental estimate of the market price of French wine from the Tatler, No. 147, where we read:—

We get a casual estimate of the market price of French wine from the Tatler, No. 147, where we read:—

Upon my coming home last night, I found a very handsome present of French wine left for me, as a taste—of 216 hogsheads which are to be put to sale at 20l. a hogshead, at Garraway’s coffee-house, in Exchange Alley.

Upon coming home last night, I found a really nice gift of French wine left for me, as a sample—of 216 hogsheads that are going to be sold for £20 each at Garraway’s coffee house in Exchange Alley.

These wines were sold by the candlei.e. the property was put up by the auctioneer, an inch of candle was lighted, and the last bidder when the light went out was the purchaser.

These wines were sold by the candlei.e. the property was auctioned, a candle was lit, and the last person to bid when the candle went out was the buyer.

English vineyards were still here and there attempted. Thus Evelyn (Diary, 1655) ‘went to see Col. Blount’s subterranean warren, and drank of the wine of his vineyard, which was good for little.’

English vineyards were still attempted here and there. So, Evelyn (Diary, 1655) ‘went to see Col. Blount’s underground warren and tasted the wine from his vineyard, which wasn’t very good.’

The consumption of French Brandy was very great, and discontent was excited from the notion that the country was suffering from the lack of encouragement to home distillation; permission was accordingly granted to a company to distil brandy from wine and malt.

The consumption of French Brandy was extremely high, and people were upset because they felt the country was not supporting local distillation enough; therefore, a company was given permission to distil brandy from wine and malt.

Besides wine and brandy, ale was drunk in various forms.

Besides wine and brandy, people drank ale in different forms.

Chamberlayne states that in 1667 no less than 1,522,781 barrels of beer were brewed in the city of London, each of them containing from 32 to 36 gallons, and that the amount yearly brewed in London had since risen to nearly 2,000,000 barrels; and that the excise for London was farmed out for 120,000l. a year.[159]

Chamberlayne mentions that in 1667, a total of 1,522,781 barrels of beer were brewed in the city of London, with each barrel holding between 32 and 36 gallons. He also notes that the annual brewing amount in London has since increased to almost 2,000,000 barrels, and the excise for London was sold for 120,000l. a year.[159]

Jorevin de Rochefort, whose travels were published at Paris in 1672, says:—‘The English beer is the best in Europe’ (Antiquarian Repertory, vol. iv. p. 607). At Cambridge he had a visit from the clergyman, ‘during which,’ says he, ‘it was necessary to drink two or three pots of beer during our parley; for no kind of business is transacted in England without the intervention of pots of beer.’

Jorevin de Rochefort, whose travels were published in Paris in 1672, says:—‘The English beer is the best in Europe’ (Antiquarian Repertory, vol. iv. p. 607). While in Cambridge, he had a visit from the clergyman, ‘during which,’ he notes, ‘we had to drink two or three pints of beer during our conversation; because no business is done in England without the involvement of pints of beer.’

At this time people frequently ate no supper but took buttered ale, composed of sugar, cinnamon, butter, and beer brewed without hops. It was put into a cup, set before the fire to heat, and drunk hot.

At this time, people often skipped dinner and had buttered ale instead, which was made with sugar, cinnamon, butter, and beer brewed without hops. It was poured into a cup, warmed by the fire, and drank hot.

Cider was again coming into fashion. Butler (Hudibras) tells of Sidrophel that he knew—

Cider was becoming popular again. Butler (Hudibras) mentions Sidrophel, saying he knew—

... in what sign best sider’s made.

... in what sign the best decisions are made.

The manufacture being of sufficient moment for reference to astrology.

The production being important enough to refer to astrology.

A new liquor now introduced from Brunswick was a sort of strong beer called Mum, or, sometimes, Brunswick Mum. The word has been derived from mummeln, to mumble, or from the onomatopœic mum, denoting silence, and from Christian Mummer by whom it was first brewed. It was brewed chiefly from malt made from wheat instead of barley. Pope writes of it:—

A new liquor introduced from Brunswick was a type of strong beer called Mum, or sometimes Brunswick Mum. The name comes from mummeln, which means to mumble, or from the sound-like word mum, indicating silence, and from Christian Mummer, who was the first to brew it. It was mainly brewed from malt made from wheat instead of barley. Pope writes about it:—

The clamorous crowd is hush’d with mugs of mum,
Till all, tuned equal, send a general hum.

The noisy crowd quiets down with mugs of ale,
Until everyone, in sync, creates a shared buzz.

This foreign drink was rivalled by Dorset beer.[160]

This foreign drink was rivaled by Dorset beer.[160]

Lastly, we hear still of Metheglin. Pepys (1666) describes his dining with the king’s servants from meat that came from his Majesty’s table, ‘with most brave drink, cooled in ice; and I, drinking no wine, had metheglin, for the king’s own drinking, which did please [Pg 225]me mightilye.’ It was an article of excise.

Lastly, we still hear about Metheglin. Pepys (1666) describes dining with the king’s servants, enjoying food from the king’s table, "with amazing drinks, chilled with ice; and since I don't drink wine, I had metheglin, which was for the king himself, and I liked it a lot." It was a taxed item.

A good deal has been made of what is termed the reaction in morals after the republican spell. For instance, Mr. Samuelson says (Hist. of Drink):—

A lot has been said about what is called the reaction in morals after the republican period. For example, Mr. Samuelson states (Hist. of Drink):—

These extreme measures of repression on the part of the Puritans led to the result which might be anticipated. They gave courage to those who were anxious for the return of royalty, and reconciled many to its reinstatement who would otherwise have struggled for the maintenance of republican institutions; and when Charles II. was once more safely enthroned, there followed a reaction in morals which has left to that period the unenviable notoriety of being the most corrupt and dissolute in the whole history of our country.

These extreme repressive actions by the Puritans resulted in an expected outcome. They empowered those who were eager for the return of monarchy and won over many who would have otherwise fought to preserve republican institutions. Once Charles II was safely back on the throne, there was a moral backlash that marked that era as the most corrupt and depraved in our country's history.

One would almost imagine from this, and kindred statements, that vice was unknown to the Protector and his adherents; whereas it is matter of history that Cromwell’s early life was dissolute and disorderly, and that he consumed in gaming, drinking, debauchery, and country riots, the more early years of his youth.[161] The Roundheads liked ale as well as the Cavaliers. Does not Pepys tell of Monk’s troops (Feb. 13, 1659):—‘The city is very open-handed to the soldiers; they are most of them drunk all day’? Surely, then, bias must have possessed Lord Macaulay when he would have us believe that ‘in the Puritan camp no drunkenness was seen.’ Some prefer the evidence of a contemporary.

One might almost think from this and similar statements that vice was completely absent from the Protector and his followers; however, it's a historical fact that Cromwell's early life was marked by excess and chaos, as he spent his formative years indulging in gambling, drinking, debauchery, and local riots. The Roundheads enjoyed ale just as much as the Cavaliers. Doesn't Pepys recount that Monk’s troops (Feb. 13, 1659) were ‘The city is very open-handed to the soldiers; they are most of them drunk all day’? Clearly, Lord Macaulay must have been biased when he suggested that ‘in the Puritan camp no drunkenness was seen.’ Some prefer the testimony of someone from that time.

It is possible to contrast the Courts of the two Charleses, and the contrast is terrible; but was no one responsible besides Charles II. for his wandering life, when he herded with inferiors? If he was a creature of frailty and vice, he was also a creature of circumstance.

It is possible to compare the courts of the two Charleses, and the difference is striking; but was anyone besides Charles II. to blame for his erratic life when he kept company with those beneath him? If he was a person of weaknesses and flaws, he was also a product of his environment.

Thus much prefaced, let it be freely admitted that drunkenness prevailed in every rank of society, and that the king set the example. Mr. Samuelson adduces from [Pg 226]Evelyn, as an instance, a supper given by the Duke of Buckingham when the Prince of Orange was over on a visit, on which occasion the king made the prince drink hard (though he could not have required much making), under the influence of which, the Dutchman broke the windows of the chambers of the maids of honour, with other mischiefs.

With that said, it's clear that drinking was common in every level of society, and the king set a bad example. Mr. Samuelson points out from [Pg 226]Evelyn a dinner held by the Duke of Buckingham when the Prince of Orange was visiting, where the king encouraged the prince to drink heavily (though he likely didn't need much encouragement). As a result, the Dutchman ended up breaking the windows of the maids of honor's chambers, among other troublemaking acts.

Nor does the famous story in the Spectator impress us with his bias towards temperance. The king had been dining with the Lord Mayor at Guildhall, where his cups did not prevent his observing that conviviality had occasioned familiarity; whereupon, with an abrupt farewell, he left the banquet. The mayor pursued the monarch, overtook him in the courtyard, and swore that he should not go till they had ‘drunk t’other bottle!’ The airy monarch looked kindly at him over his shoulder, and, with a smile and graceful air, repeated the line of the old song:—

Nor does the famous story in the Spectator show us his preference for moderation. The king had been dining with the Lord Mayor at Guildhall, where the drinks didn’t stop him from noticing that the festive atmosphere had led to a sense of familiarity; so, with a sudden goodbye, he left the banquet. The mayor chased after the king, caught up with him in the courtyard, and insisted that he couldn’t leave until they had “drunk the other bottle!” The carefree king looked back at him with a kind smile and, with a cheerful demeanor, repeated a line from an old song:—

And the man that is drunk is as great as a king!

And the man who is drunk is as powerful as a king!

and immediately turned back and complied with his host’s bidding.

and immediately turned back and did what his host asked.

But the veil is more thoroughly lifted by Pepys, who notes:—

But Pepys lifts the veil even more completely, noting:—

September 23, 1667.—With Sir H. Cholmly to Westminster; who by the way told me how merry the King and Duke of York and Court were the other day, when they were abroad a-hunting. They came to Sir G. Cartaret’s house at Cranbourne, and there were entertained and all made drunk; and, being all drunk, Armerer did come to the king, and swore to him ‘By God, sir,’ says he, ‘you are not so kind to the Duke of York of late as you used to be.’ ‘Not I?’ says the king. ‘Why so?’ ‘Why,’ says he, ‘if you are, let us drink his health.’ ‘Why let us,’ says the king. Then he fell on his knees and drank it; and having done, the king [Pg 227]began to drink it. ‘Nay, sir,’ says Armerer, ‘by God, you must do it on your knees!’ So he did, and then all the company: and having done it, all fell a-crying for joy, being all maudlin and kissing one another, the king the Duke of York, and the Duke of York the king; and in such a maudlin pickle as never people were: and so passed the day.

September 23, 1667.—I went to Westminster with Sir H. Cholmly, who mentioned how joyful the King, the Duke of York, and the Court were the other day while they were out hunting. They visited Sir G. Cartaret’s house in Cranbourne, where they were entertained and ended up completely drunk. While everyone was inebriated, Armerer approached the king and declared, ‘By God, sir,’ he said, ‘you haven’t been as friendly to the Duke of York lately as you used to be.’ ‘Not me?’ the king replied. ‘Why do you say that?’ ‘Well,’ Armerer said, ‘if that’s not true, let’s drink to his health.’ ‘Let’s do it,’ the king agreed. Then he knelt down and drank to it; and after he finished, the king [Pg 227]started to drink as well. ‘No, sir,’ Armerer insisted, ‘by God, you have to do it on your knees!’ So he did, and then everyone else followed: and after they finished, they all started crying out with joy, being so sentimental and kissing each other, the king kissing the Duke of York, and the Duke of York kissing the king; and they were in such a sappy state as no one had ever seen: and that’s how the day went.

Again he writes (1661):—

Again he writes (1661):—

At Court things are in very ill condition, there being so much emulacion, poverty, and the vices of drinking, swearing, and loose amours, that I know not what will be the end of it but confusion.

At court, things are in very bad shape, with so much rivalry, poverty, and the issues of drinking, swearing, and casual affairs that I really don’t know what the outcome will be except chaos.

Two of the notables about Court have already been alluded to. Rochester—that is, John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester—in the language of Dr. Johnson, ‘blazed out his youth and his health in lavish voluptuousness,’ dying at the age of thirty-three. Some lines of his favour the notion that the origin of the term toasting, as given in the Tatler, may be the correct one. They are:—

Two notable figures at Court have already been mentioned. Rochester—that is, John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester—in Dr. Johnson's words, ‘burned through his youth and health in extravagant indulgence,’ dying at the age of thirty-three. Some of his lines support the idea that the origin of the term toasting, as presented in the Tatler, might be the right one. They are:—

Make it so large that, fill’d with sack
Up to the swelling brim,
Vast toasts on the delicious lake,
Like ships at sea, may swim.

Make it so big that it's filled with booze
All the way to the top,
Huge toasts on the tasty lake,
Like ships at sea, they can float.

A confirmation of the same may be derived from a verse of Warton:—

A confirmation of the same can be found in a verse from Warton:—

My sober evening let the tankard bless,
With toast embrown’d, and fragrant nutmeg fraught,
While the rich draught, with oft-repeated whiffs,
Tobacco mild improves.

My sober evening lets the tankard flow,
With a toasted crust and fragrant nutmeg mixed,
While the rich drink, with repeated puffs,
Mild tobacco enhances it.

Of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, the criticism of Dryden must suffice—lines well known:—

Of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, Dryden's criticism should be enough—lines that are well known:—

Stiff in opinions, always in the wrong,
Was everything by starts and nothing long.
[Pg 228]But in the course of one revolving moon,
Was chymist, fiddler, statesman, and buffoon.
Then all for women, paintings, rhyming, drinking,
Besides ten thousand freaks that died in thinking.

Stubborn in opinions, always missing the mark,
Everything was brief and nothing lasted long.
[Pg 228]But over the course of one full moon,
He was a chemist, a musician, a politician, and a jokester.
Then all for women, art, poetry, and drinking,
Plus countless odd thoughts that never went anywhere.

Another drinking notoriety was Charles Sackville, Earl of Dorset (n. 1637, ob. 1684).

Another famous drinker was Charles Sackville, Earl of Dorset (n. 1637, ob. 1684).

One of his frolics [says Dr. Johnson] has by the industry of Wood come down to posterity. Sackville, who was then Lord Buckhurst, with Sir Charles Sedley and Sir Thomas Ogle, got drunk at the Cock in Bow Street, by Covent Garden, and going into the balcony utterly disgraced themselves. The public indignation was awakened; the crowd attempted to force the door, and being repulsed drove in the performers with stones, and broke the windows of the house. For this misdemeanour they were indicted, and Sedley was fined five hundred pounds: what was the sentence of the others is not known. Sedley employed Killigrew and another to procure a remission from the king; but (mark the friendship of the dissolute) they begged the fine for themselves, and exacted it to the last groat.

One of his escapades [says Dr. Johnson] has been preserved for future generations thanks to Wood. Sackville, who was later known as Lord Buckhurst, along with Sir Charles Sedley and Sir Thomas Ogle, got drunk at the Cock in Bow Street, near Covent Garden, and completely humiliated themselves in the balcony. The public was outraged; a crowd tried to break down the door, and when they were pushed back, they threw stones at the performers and smashed the windows of the place. For this offense, they were charged, and Sedley was fined five hundred pounds; the penalties for the others remain unknown. Sedley hired Killigrew and another individual to get the fine reduced by the king; however (note the loyalty of these reckless friends), they requested the fine for themselves and demanded every last penny.

Lord Macaulay, in his History of England, chap. vi. has the following description of the same disgraceful event:—

Lord Macaulay, in his History of England, chap. vi. has the following description of the same disgraceful event:—

The morals of Sedley were such as even in that age gave great scandal. He on one occasion, after a wild revel, exhibited himself without a shred of clothing in the balcony of a tavern near Covent Garden, and harangued the people who were passing in language so indecent and profane that he was driven in by a shower of brickbats, was prosecuted for a misdemeanour, was sentenced to a heavy fine, and was reprimanded by the Court of King’s Bench in the most cutting terms.

The morals of Sedley were such that even in that era, they caused quite a scandal. One time, after a crazy party, he showed himself completely naked on the balcony of a tavern near Covent Garden and shouted at the people passing by in language so crude and offensive that he was forced inside by a barrage of bricks, was charged with a misdemeanor, faced a hefty fine, and was reprimanded by the Court of King’s Bench in the harshest terms.

It is perfectly clear that the higher motives for restraint were lacking, though expediency acted as a curb upon occasions. The following passage from Evelyn’s Diary will serve as an illustration:—

It is clear that the deeper reasons for restraint were missing, even though practicality sometimes acted as a limit. The following excerpt from Evelyn’s Diary will illustrate this:—

October 30, 1682.—I was invited to dine with Mons. Lionberg, the Swedish Resident, who made a magnificent entertainment, it being the birthday of his king. There dined the Duke of Alb[Pg 229]emarle, D. of Hamilton, Earle of Bathe, E. of Aylesbury, Lord Arran, Lord Castlehaven, the sonn of him who was executed 50 yeares before, and several greate persons. I was exceeding afraide of drinking (it being a Dutch feast), but the Duke of Albemarle, being that night to waite on his Majestie, excesse was prohibited; and to prevent all, I stole away and left the company as soone as we rose from table.

October 30, 1682.—I was invited to dinner by Mons. Lionberg, the Swedish Resident, who hosted a lavish celebration for his king's birthday. Present at the dinner were the Duke of Albemarle, the Duke of Hamilton, the Earl of Bathe, the Earl of Aylesbury, Lord Arran, Lord Castlehaven, the son of the man who was executed fifty years earlier, and several other important figures. I was quite worried about drinking since it was a Dutch feast, but the Duke of Albemarle, having to attend to His Majesty that evening, ensured that excess drinking was not allowed; to avoid the situation entirely, I quietly slipped away from the company as soon as we got up from the table.

[Italics not in the original.]

Sure, I can assist with that. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

From the same author we find that the same vice beset women of rank. The Duchess of Mazarine, he observes, is reported to have hastened her death by intemperate drinking of strong spirits.

From the same author, we learn that the same vice affected women of status. The Duchess of Mazarine, he notes, is said to have sped up her death by drinking too much hard liquor.

The Lower House of Parliament seems to have been infected with the moral distemper. Evelyn writes:—

The Lower House of Parliament seems to have been affected by a moral sickness. Evelyn writes:—

December 19, 1666.—Among other things Sir R. Ford did make me understand how the House of Commons is a beast not to be understood, it being impossible to know beforehand the success almost of any small plain thing.... He did tell me, and so did Sir W. Batten, how Sir Allen Brodericke and Sir Allen Apsly did come drunk the other day into the House, and did both speak for half an hour together, and could not be either laughed, or pulled, or bid to sit down and hold their peace, to the great contempt of the king’s servants and cause; which I am grieved at with all my heart.

December 19, 1666.—Among other things, Sir R. Ford explained to me that the House of Commons is a complicated mess, making it impossible to predict the outcome of even the simplest matters. He mentioned, as did Sir W. Batten, that Sir Allen Brodericke and Sir Allen Apsly showed up drunk the other day in the House, and they both talked for half an hour without being laughed at, stopped, or asked to sit down and be quiet, which greatly disrespected the king's servants and cause; I am deeply upset by this.

(What made this worse was that Sir Allen Brodericke was an official—Surveyor-General in Ireland to his Majesty.)

(What made this worse was that Sir Allen Brodericke was an official—Surveyor-General in Ireland for his Majesty.)

But there was a vast amount of drinking that is really intemperance, though it passes under another name. Very apposite are the words of a contemporary, Sir William Temple:—

But there was a lot of drinking that is really excessive, even though it goes by a different name. Very fitting are the words of a contemporary, Sir William Temple:—

Temperance, that virtue without pride, and fortune without envy; ... the best guardian of youth, and support of old age; the precept of reason as well as religion; and physician of the soul as well as the body; the tutelar goddess of health, an[Pg 230]d universal medicine of life, that clears the head and cleanses the blood, that eases the stomach, and purges the bowels, that strengthens the nerves, enlightens the eyes, and comforts the heart; in a word, that secures and perfects the digestion.... I do not allow the pretence of temperance to all such as are seldom or never drunk, or fall into surfeits; for men may lose their health without losing their senses, and be intemperate every day, without being drunk perhaps once in their lives; nay, for aught I know, if a man should pass the month in a college diet, without excess or variety of meats or of drinks, but only the last day give a loose in them both, and so far till it comes to serve him for physic rather than food, and he utter his stomach as well as his heart, he may perhaps, as to the mere considerations of health, do much better than another that eats every day ... in plenty and luxury, with great variety of meats, and a dozen glasses of wine at a meal, still spurring up appetite when it would lie down of itself; flushed every day, but never drunk.[162]

Moderation, that quality without arrogance, and fortune without jealousy; ... the best safeguard of youth, and support for old age; the principle of reason as well as faith; and healer of both the soul and the body; the protective goddess of health, and universal remedy for life, that clears the mind and purifies the blood, that soothes the stomach, and cleanses the intestines, that strengthens the nerves, brightens the eyes, and comforts the heart; in short, that ensures and enhances digestion.... I do not consider someone to be moderate just because they are rarely or never drunk, or avoid overeating; because people can damage their health without losing their minds, and be unmoderate every day without getting drunk even once in their lives; indeed, for all I know, if a person spends a month eating a college diet, without excess or variety of foods or drinks, but then lets loose on the last day so much that it becomes more like medicine than nourishment, and they upset their stomach as well as their heart, they may actually be much better off regarding health than someone who eats every day ... in abundance and luxury, with a wide variety of foods, downing a dozen glasses of wine at a meal, continually pushing their appetite when it would naturally decline; getting flushed every day, but never drunk.[162]

It is refreshing in reading Johnson’s Lives to come upon a poet really free from a suspicion of fondness for drink. Such a one was Edmund Waller, born 1605, died 1687. Would he have lived so long had he been a drink-hard? Johnson remarks of him:—

It is refreshing to read Johnson’s Lives and discover a poet who seems completely free from the suspicion of having a drinking problem. One such poet was Edmund Waller, born in 1605 and died in 1687. Would he have lived so long if he had been a heavy drinker? Johnson notes about him:—

In the first parliament summoned by Charles the Second (March 8, 1661) Waller sat for Hastings, in Sussex, and served for different places in all the parliaments of that reign. In a time when fancy and gaiety were the most powerful recommendations to regard, it is not likely that Waller was forgotten. He passed his time in the company that was highest both in rank and wit, from which even his obstinate sobriety did not exclude him. Though he drank water, he was enabled by his fertility of mind to heighten the mirth of Bacchanalian assemblies; and Mr. Saville said that ‘no man in England should keep him company without drinking but Ned Waller.’

In the first parliament called by Charles II (March 8, 1661), Waller represented Hastings in Sussex and served for various locations in all the parliaments of that reign. During a time when charm and cheerfulness were the best ways to earn respect, it’s unlikely that Waller was overlooked. He spent his time with people who were at the top in both status and intellect, and even his stubborn sobriety didn’t keep him out of the mix. Although he drank water, his quick wit made him a source of amusement at drinking gatherings; Mr. Saville remarked that "no man in England should keep him company without drinking except Ned Waller."

An excellent companion for the poet would have been Guy, Earl of Warwick, in whose ‘Tragical History’ occur the lines:—

An excellent companion for the poet would have been Guy, Earl of Warwick, in whose ‘Tragical History’ occur the lines:—

Phillis. Give me some bread. I prithee, father, eat.

Guy. Give me brown bread, for that’s a pilgrim’s meat.

Phillis. Reach me some wine; good father, taste of this.

Guy. Give me cold water, that my comfort is.
I tell you, Lady, your great Lord and I
Have thought ourselves as happy as a king,
To drink the water of a christal spring.

Phillis. Give me some bread. Please, father, eat.

Guy. Give me brown bread, because that’s what a pilgrim eats.

Phillis. Pour me some wine; dear father, have a sip of this.

Guy. Give me cold water, that brings me comfort.
I tell you, Lady, your great Lord and I
I thought we were as happy as a king.
To drink water from a clear spring.

Coffee came into general use in England, according to John Evelyn (Diary), about 1667. But he records, under date May 1637, that ‘one Nathaniel Conopios, out of Greece, from Cyrill, the Patriarch of Constantinople, was the first he ever saw drink coffee.’

Coffee became widely used in England, according to John Evelyn (Diary), around 1667. However, he notes, in the entry from May 1637, that ‘one Nathaniel Conopios, from Greece, visiting Cyrill, the Patriarch of Constantinople, was the first person he ever saw drink coffee.’

Tea became a fashionable beverage in England soon after the marriage of Catharine of Braganza with Charles II. It was not exactly introduced by her, as it was procurable in London some months, at any rate, before her marriage; for Pepys writes:—‘Sept. 28, 1660.—I did send for a cup of tea (a China drink), of which I never had drank before.’ Yet she set the fashion for the use of it. Strickland rightly considers that the use of these simple luxuries, tea, coffee, and chocolate, had gradually a beneficial influence on the manners of all classes of society, by forming a counter-charm against habits of intoxication. Waller wrote a complimentary poem on the queen, commending tea, in which are the lines:—

Tea became a trendy drink in England shortly after Catharine of Braganza married Charles II. She didn’t exactly introduce it, as it was available in London for a few months before their wedding; for Pepys writes:—‘Sept. 28, 1660.—I did send for a cup of tea (a China drink), of which I never had drank before.’ However, she definitely popularized it. Strickland rightly believes that the consumption of these simple luxuries—tea, coffee, and chocolate—gradually had a positive impact on the behavior of all social classes by providing an alternative to excessive drinking. Waller wrote a complimentary poem about the queen praising tea, which includes the lines:—

The best of Queens and best of herbs we owe
To that bold nation, who the way did show
To the fair region where the sun doth rise.

The best of Queens and the best of herbs we owe
To that brave nation, who showed us the way
To the beautiful place where the sun rises.

All sorts of things have been scribbled about it, good, bad, and indifferent. The same Waller writes:—

All kinds of things have been written about it, good, bad, and indifferent. The same Waller writes:—

The Muses’ friend, Tea, does our fancy aid,
Repress the vapours which the head invade,
An[Pg 232]d keeps the palace of the soul serene.

The Muses’ friend, Tea, helps spark our creativity,
Calming the worries that cloud our minds,
And keeps the palace of the soul at peace.

Young could write, on the other hand:—

Young could write, on the other hand:—

Tea; how I tremble at thy fatal stream!
As Lethe, dreadful to the love of fame.
What devastations on thy banks are seen!
What shades of mighty names which once have been!
A hecatomb of characters supplies
Thy painted altars’ daily sacrifice.

Tea; how I shiver at your deadly flow!
Like Lethe, terrifying to those who crave fame.
What destruction along your shores is visible!
What shadows of great names that once existed!
A massive loss of identities fuels
Your colorful altars’ daily offering.

In sympathy with Young would be Dr. Parr, in the well-known line of gallantry:—

In support of Young would be Dr. Parr, in the well-known expression of chivalry:—

Nec tea-cum possum vivere, nec sine te.

Nec tea-cum possum vive, nec sans te.

or, in mother tongue—

or, in native language—

When failing tea, my soul and body thrive,
But failing thee, no longer I survive.

When I miss tea, my soul and body flourish,
But when I fail you, I can’t go on.

The epigram is still more severe:—

The saying is even harsher:—

If wine be poison, so is Tea—but in another shape—
What matter whether we are kill’d by canister or grape?

If wine is poison, so is tea—but in a different form—
What does it matter whether we’re killed by a canister or a grape?

We still plump for tea.

We still prefer tea.

One word before leaving the drink of the Restoration. Some may be curious to inquire the nature of their cups. Pepys, telling of his dining at the Lord Mayor’s banquet, says:—

One last thing before leaving the drink of the Restoration. Some might wonder about the nature of their cups. Pepys, recounting his dining at the Lord Mayor’s banquet, says:—

Plenty of wine of all sorts; but it was very unpleasing that we had no napkins nor change of trenchers, and drunk out of earthen pitchers and wooden dishes (cups).

Plenty of wine of all kinds; but it was really unpleasant that we had no napkins or clean plates, and drank out of clay pitchers and wooden bowls.

Chaffers remarks that probably pitchers and large pots were usually made of earth and leather, while the cups, or dishes, out of which the liquor was drunk, were of ash; or sometimes, among the more opulent, from cups or tankards of silver:—

Chaffers notes that pitchers and large pots were likely made of clay and leather, while the cups or dishes used for drinking were typically made of ash; or sometimes, among the wealthier individuals, from silver cups or tankards:—

His cupboard’s head six earthen pitchers graced,
Beneath them was his trusty tankard placed.
[Pg 233]Dryden’s Juvenal.

His cupboard held six earthen pitchers,
and below them was his reliable tankard.
[Pg 233]Dryden's Juvenal.

It may be here mentioned that Dryden immensely prided himself on his Bacchanalian song entitled Alexander’s Feast. He wrote to his publisher, ‘I am glad to hear from all hands that my ode is esteemed the best of all my poetry.’ Stanza III. is a sufficient specimen:—

It might be worth mentioning that Dryden took great pride in his Bacchanalian song titled Alexander’s Feast. He wrote to his publisher, ‘I’m happy to hear from everyone that my ode is considered the best of all my poetry.’ Stanza III is a good example:—

The praise of Bacchus then the sweet Musician sung,
Of Bacchus ever fair and ever young:
The jolly god in triumph comes;
Sound the trumpets; beat the drums!
Flush’d with a purple grace
He shows his honest face.
Now give the hautboys breath; he comes, he comes!
Bacchus, ever fair and young,
Drinking joys did first ordain:
Bacchus’ blessings are a treasure,
Drinking is the soldiers’ pleasure:
Rich the treasure,
Sweet the pleasure,
Sweet is pleasure after pain.

The praise of Bacchus, then the sweet musician sang,
Of Bacchus, always fair and forever young:
The joyful god arrives in triumph;
Sound the trumpets; beat the drums!
Flushed with a purple glow
He reveals his true self.
Now give the oboes a chance; he’s coming, he’s coming!
Bacchus, always fair and young,
Drinking joys did first establish:
Bacchus’ blessings are a treasure,
Drinking is the soldiers’ delight:
Rich the treasure,
Sweet the pleasure,
Sweet is pleasure after hardship.

Legislation.

Law.

The Wine Acts of Car. II. were those known as 12 Charles and 22 & 23 Charles. Early in his reign he issued that remarkable proclamation, which could not but reflect on his favourite companions and strongly mark the moral disorders of those depraved times.[163] It is against ‘vicious, debauch’d, and profane persons,’ who are thus described:—

The Wine Acts of Car. II. were those known as 12 Charles and 22 & 23 Charles. Early in his reign, he issued that noteworthy proclamation, which inevitably impacted his favorite companions and highlighted the moral chaos of those corrupt times.[163] It is aimed at ‘vicious, debauched, and profane people,’ who are described this way:—

A sort of men of whom we are sufficiently ashamed, who spend their time in taverns, tippling-houses, and debauches, giving no other evidence of their affection to us but in drinking our health, and inveighing against all others who are not of their ow[Pg 234]n dissolute temper; and who in truth have more discredited our cause by the license of their manners and lives, than they could ever advance it by their affection or courage. We hope all persons of honour, or in place and authority, will so far assist us in discountenancing such men, that their discretion and shame will persuade them to reform what their conscience would not; and that the displeasure of good men towards them may supply what the laws have not, and, it may be, cannot well provide against; there being by the license and corruption of the times, and the depraved nature of man, many enormities, scandals, and impieties, which laws cannot well provide against, which may, by the example and severity of virtuous men, be easily discountenanced and by degrees suppressed.

We’re somewhat embarrassed by certain men who waste their time in bars, drinking spots, and wild parties. They show their affection for us only by toasting our health and badmouthing those who aren't part of their dissolute crowd. In reality, they’ve harmed our cause more with their reckless behavior than they could ever help it with their loyalty or bravery. We hope that all honorable people in positions of authority will help us discourage such individuals, so their sense of decency and shame will push them to change in ways their conscience wouldn’t. We also hope that the disapproval of good people will fill the gaps that laws can’t address, as the current times are filled with many immoral, scandalous, and wicked behaviors that laws struggle to manage. These can be easily countered and gradually diminished through the examples and strictness of virtuous individuals.

Blackstone, speaking of the king’s ordinary revenue, observes that a seventh branch might also be computed to have arisen from wine licences, or the rents payable to the Crown by such persons as are licensed to sell wine by retail throughout England, except in a few privileged places. These were first settled on the Crown by the statute 12 Car. II. c. 25, and, together with the hereditary excise, made up the equivalent in value for the loss sustained by the prerogative in the abolition of the military tenures, and the right of pre-emption and purveyance; but this revenue was abolished by 30 Geo. II. c. 19, and an annual sum of upwards of 7,000l. per annum, issuing out of the new stamp duties imposed on wine licences, was settled on the Crown in its stead.[164]

Blackstone, discussing the king’s usual income, notes that there could also be a seventh source stemming from wine licenses, or the rents paid to the Crown by those who are allowed to sell wine by retail throughout England, except in a few special areas. These were first established for the Crown by statute 12 Car. II. c. 25, and along with the hereditary excise, compensated for the loss incurred by the Crown due to the abolition of military tenures and the rights of pre-emption and purveyance; however, this revenue was eliminated by 30 Geo. II. c. 19, and an annual amount of over 7,000l. per year, derived from the new stamp duties imposed on wine licenses, was allocated to the Crown in its place.[164]

The prices of wines were fixed anew. By 12 Car. II. it was provided that no canary, muskadel, or aligant, or other Spanish or sweet wines, should be sold by retail for over 1s. 6d. the quart; Gascoigne and French wines limited to 8d. the quart, Rhenish wines to 12d.

The prices of wines were set again. By 12 Car. II, it was established that no canary, muskadel, aligant, or other Spanish or sweet wines could be sold at retail for more than 1s. 6d. per quart; Gascoigne and French wines were limited to 8d. per quart, and Rhenish wines to 12d.

From the reign of the Norman kings here, to 1660, the wines of Guienne, Poitou, and Gascony came in, subject to mo[Pg 235]derate dues, until the reign of Charles II. The amount of duties by 12 Charles II. c. 4, was 13l. 10s. per tun in London, and 16l. 10s. in the out-ports. This was at the rate of 13¼d. the gallon. The trade with France after the Revolution seems to have been carried on upon an equitable footing until 1675, when one of those popular alarms that often disgrace this country was raised, that France was ruining us, for there was a balance of trade against us of 965,128l. Land happened at the time to have fallen in price. The landed interest was shipwrecked; all, it was averred, in consequence of the money of England going over to France for the purchase of her productions. Cries were uttered like those when the calendar was rectified, ‘Give us back our ten days,’ or the old ‘No Popery,’ ‘the Church in danger,’ or more recently the cry of ‘French invasion,’ echoed from all sides, amid the shouts of the ignorant or interested. England was on the brink of ruin, if they were to be credited. The treaty of commerce concluded was soon hooted down, and in 1678, Parliament, the wisdom of which used sometimes to be very problematical, came to a vote declaring that the ‘trade with France was detrimental to the kingdom!’ An Act of absolute wisdom in the legislative sense of that time followed, the preamble of which ran, ‘Forasmuch as it hath been by long experience found that the importing French wines, brandy, silks, linen, salts, and paper, and other commodities of the growth, product, or manufactures of the territories and dominions of the French king, hath much exhausted the treasure of this nation, lessened the value of the native commodities and manufactures thereof, and caused great detriment to this kingdom, &c.’

From the time of the Norman kings until 1660, wines from Guienne, Poitou, and Gascony arrived here, subject to moderate fees, until the reign of Charles II. The duty rates set by 12 Charles II. c. 4 were 13l. 10s. per tun in London and 16l. 10s. in the out-ports. This equated to 13¼d. per gallon. The trade with France after the Revolution seemed to proceed fairly until 1675, when one of those popular panic moments that have often embarrassed this country arose, claiming that France was ruining us due to a trade deficit of 965,128l. At that time, land prices had also dropped. The landowners were said to be in dire straits, supposedly because money from England was going to France to buy its goods. Shouts were heard similar to those from when the calendar was corrected, like "Give us back our ten days," or the old "No Popery," "the Church in danger," or more recently "French invasion," echoed from all sides amidst the cries of the uninformed or self-interested. England was on the edge of disaster, if you believed them. The commercial treaty was soon derided, and in 1678, Parliament, whose wisdom was sometimes questionable, voted to declare that "trade with France was harmful to the kingdom!" Following that was an Act of supposed wisdom by the legislative standards of the time, the preamble of which stated, "Since it has been found by long experience that importing French wines, brandy, silks, linen, salts, and paper, among other goods from the territories and domains of the French king, has greatly drained the nation's treasury, diminished the value of native goods and industries, and caused significant harm to this kingdom," &c.

It was also averred that, in consequence, rents fell. French wine was therefore prohibited from 1679 to 1685.[165]

It was also claimed that, as a result, rents decreased. French wine was banned from 1679 to 1685.[165]

We form an idea of the Ingredients put into wines from the order of 12 Car. II. c. 25:—

We get an idea of the Ingredients put into wines from the order of 12 Car. II. c. 25:—

That no merchant, vintner, wine-cooper or other person, selling or retailing any wine, shall mingle or utter any Spanish wine mingled with any French wine, or Rhenish wine, cyder, perry, stummed wine, honey, sugar, syrups of sugar, molasses, or any other syrups whatsoever: nor put in any isinglass, brimstone, lime, raisins, juice of raisins, water, nor any other liquor nor ingredients, [Pg 236]nor any clary or other herbs, nor any sort of flesh whatsoever.

That no merchant, vintner, wine cooper, or anyone else selling or retailing wine is allowed to mix or sell any Spanish wine combined with any French wine, Rhenish wine, cider, perry, stummed wine, honey, sugar, sugar syrups, molasses, or any other syrups of any kind: nor add any isinglass, brimstone, lime, raisins, raisin juice, water, or any other liquids or ingredients, [Pg 236] or any clary or other herbs, or any type of flesh at all.

The excise duties on superior beer was 1s. 3d.; on inferior, 3d.; on a hogshead of cider or perry, 1s. 3d.; on a gallon of mead, ½d.; on a gallon of aqua-vitæ, 1d.; on a gallon of coffee, 4d.; on a gallon of chocolate or tea, 8d. In 1670, brandy had a duty imposed on it of 8d. a gallon when imported.

The excise duties on premium beer were 1s. 3d.; on lower-quality beer, 3d.; on a hogshead of cider or perry, 1s. 3d.; on a gallon of mead, ½d.; on a gallon of aqua-vitæ, 1d.; on a gallon of coffee, 4d.; on a gallon of chocolate or tea, 8d.. In 1670, brandy had a duty of 8d. per gallon when it was imported.

Upon the accession of

Upon the accession of

James II.

James II

after the dinner at Guildhall, their Majesties were beset with numerous crowds whose shouts declared their joy. When they reached Ludgate, a rank of loyal gentlemen stood in a balcony, charged with full glasses, which they discharged in such excellent order, that caused all the guards to answer them with a huzza![166]

after the dinner at Guildhall, their Majesties were surrounded by crowds cheering with joy. When they got to Ludgate, a group of loyal gentlemen stood on a balcony holding full glasses, which they raised in such good order that all the guards responded with a cheer![166]

John Evelyn was ordered by the sheriff to assist in proclaiming the king. He thus describes the event:—

John Evelyn was ordered by the sheriff to help announce the king. He describes the event like this:—

I met the Sheriff and commander of the Kentish Troop, with an appearance, I suppose, of above 500 horse and innumerable people, two of his Majesty’s trumpets, and a Sergeant with other officers, who, having drawn up the horse in a large field neere the towne, march’d thence with swords drawne, to the Market Place, where, making a ring after sound of trumpets and silence made, the High Sheriff read the proclaiming titles to his Bailiffe, who repeated them aloud, and then, after many shouts of the people, his Majesty’s health being drunk in a flint glass of a yard long by the Sheriff, commander, officers, and chief gentlemen, they all dispersed and I returned.

I met the Sheriff and the leader of the Kentish Troop, who had around 500 horsemen and countless people with him, two of the King’s trumpeters, and a Sergeant along with other officers. They had lined up the horse in a large field near the town and then marched to the Market Place with their swords drawn. After the trumpets sounded and there was a moment of silence, the High Sheriff read the proclamation titles to his Bailiff, who then repeated them loudly. Following many cheers from the crowd, the Sheriff raised a long glass—a yard long—to toast the King’s health, along with the commander, officers, and prominent gentlemen. After that, everyone dispersed, and I went home.

Here is an answer to the question, ‘What is a yard of ale?’ Before the standard measures were in general use, ale was measured out in this ale-yard, which was a [Pg 237]flint-glass a yard long, of sufficient capacity to admit a saccharometer which was a test of its strength and quality.

Here is an answer to the question, ‘What is a yard of ale?’ Before standard measurements became common, ale was served in this ale-yard, which was a [Pg 237]flint-glass vessel a yard long, large enough to hold a saccharometer used to test its strength and quality.

Many of the old ceremonies observed at the coronation banquets of the early kings were revived by James. Amongst these, the following usage may be noted. After thrice flinging down the gauntlet, the champion made his obeisance to the king, who drank to him from a gilt bowl, which he then returned with the cover. The champion then pledged his Majesty, and rode out of the hall, taking bowl and cover as his fee.

Many of the old ceremonies that took place at the coronation banquets of the early kings were brought back by James. Among these, the following practice is noteworthy. After throwing down the gauntlet three times, the champion bowed to the king, who drank to him from a gold bowl, which was then returned with the lid. The champion then made a toast to his Majesty and rode out of the hall, taking the bowl and lid as his payment.

But such ceremonies are not to be taken as any indication of a proneness of the king to high living. Hard drinking he hated. A contemporary writes that:—

But these ceremonies shouldn't be seen as a sign that the king was inclined to indulgent living. He detested hard drinking. A contemporary writes that:—

The king, going to Mass, told his attendants he had been informed that since his declaring against the disorder of the household, some had the impudence to appear drunk in the queen’s presence ... but he advised them at their peril to observe his order, which he would see obeyed.[167]

The king, while going to Mass, told his attendants that he had been informed that since he had declared against the chaos in the household, some had the audacity to show up drunk in the queen’s presence ... but he warned them at their own risk to follow his order, which he would ensure was enforced.[167]

Much light has been thrown upon the general habits of the period by Lord Macaulay, who, in describing the English country gentleman of 1688, remarks:—

Much light has been shed on the general habits of the time by Lord Macaulay, who, in describing the English country gentleman of 1688, notes:—

His chief serious employment was the care of his property. He examined samples of grain, handled pigs, and on market days made bargains over a tankard with drovers and hop merchants. His chief pleasures were commonly derived from field sports, and from an unrefined sensuality.... His table was loaded with coarse plenty, and guests were cordially welcome to it. But as the habit of drinking was general in the class to which he belonged, and as his fortune did not enable him to intoxicate large assemblies daily with claret or canary, strong beer was the ordinary beverage. The quantity of beer consumed in those days was indeed enormous, for beer then was to the middle and lower classes not only all that beer now is, but all that wine, tea, and ardent spirits now are; it was only at great houses, or on great occasions, that foreign drink was [Pg 238]placed on the board. The ladies of the house, whose business it had commonly been to cook the repast, retired as soon as the dishes had been devoured, and left the gentlemen to their ale and tobacco. The coarse jollity of the afternoon was often prolonged till the revellers were laid under the table.

His main serious job was taking care of his property. He checked grain samples, managed pigs, and struck deals over a drink with drovers and hop merchants on market days. His biggest pleasures typically came from outdoor sports and a simple physical enjoyment of life. His table was filled with hearty food, and guests were warmly welcomed to it. However, since drinking was common in his social class, and his wealth didn’t allow him to entertain large groups daily with expensive wine, strong beer was the usual drink. The amount of beer consumed back then was truly massive; for the middle and lower classes, beer was not just what it is today but also what wine, tea, and spirits are now. Only at large estates or special events would foreign drinks be served. The ladies of the house, who usually cooked the meals, would leave as soon as the food was gone, leaving the men to enjoy their beer and tobacco. The rough merriment of the afternoon often stretched on until the revelers were passed out on the floor.

Mr. Lecky observes:—

Mr. Lecky notes:—

Among the poor ... the popular beverage was still ale or beer, the use of which—especially before the art of noxious adulteration was brought to its present perfection—has always been more common than the abuse. The consumption appears to have been amazing. It was computed in 1688 that no less than 12,400,000 barrels were brewed in England in a single year, though the entire population probably little exceeded 5,000,000. In 1695, with a somewhat heavier excise, it sank to 11,350,000 barrels, but even then almost a third part of the arable land of the kingdom was devoted to barley.

Among the poor, the go-to drink was still ale or beer, which—especially before the art of harmful adulteration was perfected—has always been used more often than misused. The amount consumed was astonishing. It was estimated in 1688 that around 12,400,000 barrels were brewed in England in just one year, even though the total population was probably just over 5,000,000. In 1695, after a heavier tax was imposed, the number dropped to 11,350,000 barrels, but even then, nearly a third of the kingdom's arable land was dedicated to barley.

More bluntly, of course, than Macaulay, did that scourge of iniquity, Jeremy Collier, express himself. Satirising dinner invitations, he writes:—

More bluntly, of course, than Macaulay, did that scourge of wrongdoing, Jeremy Collier, express himself. Satirizing dinner invitations, he writes:—

If the invitation was sent in a letter, and the truth spoken out, it must run in the tenor following: ‘Sir, if you please to do me the favour to dine with me, I shall do my best to drink you out of your limbs and senses, to make you say a hundred silly things, and play the fool to purpose, if ever you did it in your life. And before we part you shall be well prepared to tumble off your horse, to disoblige your coach, and make your family sick at the sight of you. And all this for an opportunity of showing with how much friendship and respect I am your humble servant.’

If the invitation was sent in a letter, and the truth was told, it would go something like this: ‘Sir, if you would do me the favor of having dinner with me, I will do my best to get you so drunk that you say a hundred silly things and make a complete fool of yourself, like never before. And before we part ways, you'll be ready to fall off your horse, embarrass your driver, and make your family cringe at the sight of you. And all of this is just so I can show you how much friendship and respect I have as your humble servant.’

That the delights of the table were the one thing needful is well illustrated by a cross-examination recorded by Mr. Jeaffreson[168]:—

That the pleasures of the table were the most essential thing is clearly shown by a cross-examination noted by Mr. Jeaffreson[168]:—

‘You know Lord Barrymore?’ Dr. Beaufort was asked by the lords of the Privy Council. ‘Intimately, most intimately,’ replied the Doctor. ‘You are continually with him?’ urged the questioner. ‘We dine together almost daily when his lordship [Pg 239]is in town.’ ‘What do you talk about?’ ‘Eating and drinking.’ ‘And what else?’ ‘Oh, my lord, we never talk of anything except eating and drinking, drinking and eating.’

‘Do you know Lord Barrymore?’ the members of the Privy Council asked Dr. Beaufort. ‘Yes, very well,’ the Doctor replied. ‘Are you often with him?’ pressed the questioner. ‘We have dinner together almost every day when he’s in town.’ ‘What do you talk about?’ ‘Food and drinks.’ ‘And what else?’ ‘Oh, my lord, we never discuss anything but food and drinks, drinks and food.’

The habit of toasting had much to do with the excesses then so common. At the birth of the male heir to the throne, claret was drunk at the expense of the Crown, and endless glasses broken in drinking the health of their Majesties and the Prince Stuart at the Edinburgh town cross. Even the malcontent city of York drank deep potations.

The practice of toasting contributed significantly to the excessive behavior that was so common back then. When a male heir to the throne was born, claret was consumed at the Crown's expense, and countless glasses were smashed while toasting the health of their Majesties and Prince Stuart at the Edinburgh town cross. Even the disgruntled city of York indulged in heavy drinking.

Rhyming toasts were then in fashion. A Court gossip writes to Lady Rachel Russell:—‘I know not whether you have heard a health that goes about, which is new to me just now, so I send it you:—

Rhyming toasts were all the rage back then. A gossip from the Court writes to Lady Rachel Russell:—‘I don't know if you've heard this health that's going around, which is new to me right now, so I’m sending it to you:—

The King God bless,
And each princess,
The Church no less,
Which we profess,
As did Queen Bess.’

The King, God bless,
And every princess,
The Church as well,
Which we believe,
Just like Queen Bess.’

No doubt great abuses attended this habit of health-drinking, or we should not find Dekker, Thomas Hall, and, indeed, the moralists almost to a man, inveighing against the custom. It was only a few years before this reign that the Lord Chief Justice, Sir Matthew Hale, left the injunction to his grandchildren:—

No doubt there were significant issues with this habit of health-drinking, or we wouldn’t find Dekker, Thomas Hall, and, in fact, almost all moralists criticizing the practice. Just a few years before this reign, the Lord Chief Justice, Sir Matthew Hale, left this advice to his grandchildren:—

I will not have you begin or pledge any health, for it is become one of the greatest artifices of drinking and occasions of quarrelling in the kingdom. If you pledge one health you oblige yourself to pledge another, and a third, and so onward, and if you pledge as many as will be drank, you must be debauched and drunk. If they will needs know the reason of your refusal, it is a fair answer—that your grandfather who brought you up, from whom under God you have the estate you enjoy or expect, left this in command with you that you should never begin or pledge a health.

I won't let you start or propose any toasts because it's one of the biggest tricks for drinking and a source of fights in the kingdom. If you toast to one drink, you're forced to toast to another, and then a third, and so on. If you end up toasting to as many as will be drunk, you'll end up wasted and out of control. If they insist on knowing why you're refusing, just tell them it's because your grandfather, who raised you and from whom you got your estate, left you with the instruction never to start or propose a toast.

What a contrast does Justice Hale present to the merciless Judge Jeffries, whose habitual intemperance may account for his actions. Nor should it be forgotten that Sir Henry Bellasyse, whose widow the king was so anxious to marry, was killed in a duel whilst in a state of intoxication.

What a contrast Justice Hale is to the ruthless Judge Jeffries, whose constant drinking might explain his behavior. It’s also worth remembering that Sir Henry Bellasyse, whose widow the king was so eager to marry, was killed in a duel while he was drunk.

A very important reminder is to be found in an Act of 1685, to the effect that—

A very important reminder is in an Act from 1685, stating that—

The ancient true and principal use of ale-houses was for the lodging of wayfaring people, and for the supply of the wants of such as were not able by greater quantities to make their provisions of victuals, and not for entertainment and harbouring of lewd and idle people, to spend their time and money in a lewd and drunken manner.

The original and main purpose of alehouses was to provide shelter for travelers and to meet the needs of those who couldn't buy food in larger quantities, not to serve as a place for immoral and lazy individuals to waste their time and money on drinking and debauchery.

An event which occurred in this short reign immortalised a roadside inn. The Revolution House, at Whittington, obtained its name from the accidental meeting of the Earl of Danby, the Earl of Devonshire, Lord Delamere, and Mr. John D’Arcy, one morning in 1688, on Whittington Moor, near Chatsworth, to consult about the Revolution, then in agitation. A shower of rain happening to fall, they removed to the village for shelter, and finished their conversation at a public-house called The Cock and Pynot.[169]

An event that took place during this brief reign made a roadside inn famous. The Revolution House in Whittington got its name from the unexpected meeting of the Earl of Danby, the Earl of Devonshire, Lord Delamere, and Mr. John D’Arcy one morning in 1688 on Whittington Moor, near Chatsworth, to discuss the ongoing Revolution. When it started to rain, they moved to the village for shelter and continued their conversation at a pub called The Cock and Pynot.[169]

A fashionable spirit in this and the following reign was Jamaica Rum. When the Duke of Monmouth was being brought to London as a prisoner, in 1685, he took for a bad cold, at Romsey, while staying on his saddle, a hot glass of rum and eggs. Hot coffee would probably have done him more good. We have already noticed that it came into use in Charles II.’s time. Sir Anthony [Pg 241]Shirley described it as made of a seed which, though nothing toothsome, was wholesome. Pope went further, writing in his Rape of the Lock

A trendy thing during this reign and the next was Jamaica Rum. When the Duke of Monmouth was being taken to London as a prisoner in 1685, he had a bad cold and, while riding in Romsey, drank a hot glass of rum and eggs. Hot coffee would probably have helped him more. We've already noted that it started being used in the time of Charles II. Sir Anthony [Pg 241]Shirley described it as being made from a seed that, while not tasty, was nutritious. Pope went even further, writing in his Rape of the Lock

Coffee, which makes the politician wise,
And see through all things with his half-shut eyes.

Coffee, which makes the politician smart,
And lets him see everything with his half-closed eyes.

Upon the accession of

On the rise of

William III.

William III

the usual pageant was observed in London. The conduits ran with wine. The same reception greeted the king shortly after at Oxford. The drinking habits of the monarch are well known, though Evelyn speaks of him as naturally averse to drink. After the death of the queen, he became more addicted to his favourite drink, Hollands gin. The banqueting-house at Hampton Court, which was used by him as a drinking and smoking room, has been described as a royal gin-temple. Enemies he had in abundance, and so intense was their hatred, that, in their hours of debauch, they drank to the health of Sorrel, meaning the horse that fell with the king, and, under the appellation of the ‘little gentleman in velvet,’ toasted the mole that raised the hill over which the horse had stumbled.[170] Let us hope that it was the same hostility that accused the queen of fondness for drink. However this may be, it is certain that her physicians warned her most plainly against a strong spirituous cordial to which she resorted in large doses when ill.

the usual parade took place in London. The water fountains flowed with wine. The king received a similar welcome shortly after in Oxford. His drinking habits are well-known, although Evelyn describes him as naturally disliking alcohol. After the queen died, he became more fond of his favorite drink, Hollands gin. The banqueting house at Hampton Court, which he used as a drinking and smoking room, has been referred to as a royal gin temple. He had plenty of enemies, and their hatred was so intense that, during their wild nights, they drank to the health of Sorrel, the horse that fell with the king, and, calling it the ‘little gentleman in velvet,’ toasted the mole that created the hill over which the horse stumbled.[170] Let's hope the same animosity led to accusations of the queen's love for alcohol. Regardless, it is certain that her doctors clearly warned her against a strong spirituous drink that she relied on in large amounts when she was sick.

From highest to lowest intemperance raged in the reign of William and Mary. De Foe remarks:—

From highest to lowest, excessive behavior was rampant during the reign of William and Mary. Defoe notes:—

If the history of this well-bred vice was to be written, it would plainly appear that it began among the gentry, and from them was handed down to the poorer sort, who still love to be like their betters. After the Restoration, when the king’s health became the distinction between a Cavalier and Roundhead, drunkenness began to reign. The gentry caressed the beastly vice at such a rate that no servant was thought proper unless he could bear a quantity of wine; and to this day, when you speak well of a man, you say he is an honest, drunken fellow—as if his drunkenness was a recommendation to his honesty. Nay, so far has this custom prevailed, that the top of a gentlemanly entertainment has been to make his friend drunk, and the friend is so much reconciled to it that he takes it as the effect of his kindness. The further perfection of this vice among the gentry appears in the way of their expressing their joy for any public blessing. ‘Jack,’ said a gentleman of very high quality, when, after the debate in the House of Lords, King William was voted into the vacant throne, ‘Jack, go home to your lady, and tell her we have got a Protestant king and queen, and go make a bonfire as big as a house, and bid the butler make ye all drunk, ye dog.’[171]

If we were to write the history of this well-established vice, it would clearly show that it started among the upper class and was then passed down to the poorer folks, who still aspire to be like their betters. After the Restoration, when the king's health became the distinguishing mark between a Cavalier and a Roundhead, drunkenness began to dominate. The gentry embraced this terrible vice to such an extent that no servant was considered suitable unless he could drink a lot of wine; and to this day, when you speak highly of a man, you say he’s an honest, drunken fellow—as if his drunkenness adds to his honesty. In fact, this custom has become so widespread that the pinnacle of a gentleman's entertainment has become getting his friend drunk, and the friend is so accustomed to it that he sees it as a sign of friendship. The further decline of this vice among the upper class is evident in how they express their joy for any public blessing. “Jack,” a gentleman of very high rank said when, after the debate in the House of Lords, King William was voted into the vacant throne, “Jack, go home to your lady and tell her we’ve got a Protestant king and queen, and go make a bonfire as big as a house, and tell the butler to get you all drunk, you dog.”[171]

From highest to lowest, we repeat, intemperance raged. Andrew Fletcher, of Saltoun, writing upon the curse and terrorism of mendicancy, complains that many thousands of beggars ‘meet together in the mountains, where they feast and riot for many days; and at country weddings, markets, burials, and the like public occasions, they are to be seen, both men and women, perpetually drunk, cursing, blaspheming, and fighting together.’[172]

From highest to lowest, we say again, intemperance spread wildly. Andrew Fletcher of Saltoun, discussing the curse and terror of begging, points out that many thousands of beggars "gather in the mountains, where they feast and party for days on end; and at country weddings, markets, funerals, and similar public events, both men and women can be seen, constantly drunk, cursing, swearing, and getting into fights."[172]

The dissoluteness of the time found its expression, not only upon the stage, but among the actors themselves. Terribly significant is the following note by Derrick on a play written by Higden, to whom Dryden wrote a poetical epistle:—

The recklessness of the era was evident not just on the stage, but also among the actors themselves. The following note by Derrick about a play written by Higden, to whom Dryden sent a poetic letter, is quite telling:—

This gentleman (Henry Higden, Esq.) brought a comedy on the [Pg 243]stage in 1693, called The Wary Widow, or Sir Noisy Parrot, which was damned, and he complains hardly of the ill-usage; for the bear-garden critics treated it with cat-calls. It is printed and dedicated to the courtly Earl of Dorset; Sir Charles Sedley wrote the prologue, and it was ushered into the world with several copies of verses. The audience were dismissed at the end of the third act, the author having contrived so much drinking of punch in the play, that the actors all got drunk, and were unable to finish it.[173]

This gentleman (Henry Higden, Esq.) staged a comedy in 1693 called The Wary Widow, or Sir Noisy Parrot, which was poorly received, and he complains bitterly about the bad treatment; the critics responded with cat-calls. It's printed and dedicated to the fashionable Earl of Dorset; Sir Charles Sedley wrote the prologue, and it was introduced with several copies of verses. The audience was sent home after the third act because the play involved so much punch-drinking that the actors got drunk and couldn’t finish it.[173]

Even the offices of religion enjoyed no immunity. Apart from the annual item of ‘communion wine,’ a by no means uncommon charge upon the parish was ‘wine for the vestry.’ A dignitary of the Church, evidently of the Mapes and Still species, thought it not beneath the dignity of his office to compose the bibulous epigram:—

Even the offices of religion weren't exempt. Aside from the yearly expense for ‘communion wine,’ a fairly common charge for the parish was ‘wine for the vestry.’ A church official, clearly of the Mapes and Still variety, thought it suitable for his position to create a drunken epigram:—

Si bene commemini, causæ sunt quinque bibendi;
Hospitis adventus; præsens sitis; atque futura;
Et vini bonitas; et quælibet altera causa.[174]

If I remember correctly, there are five reasons for drinking:
The arrival of a guest; current thirst; and future thirst;
The quality of the wine; and any other reason.[174]

which has been rendered into English:—

which has been translated into English:—

If all be true that I do think,
There are five reasons we should drink:
Good wine, a friend, or being dry,
Or lest we should be by-and-by,
Or any other reason why.

If everything I believe is accurate,
There are five reasons for us to drink:
Good wine, a friend, or feeling thirsty,
Or so we don’t get bored later,
Or any other reason at all.

Plenty of voices were raised against the current vice. By far the most powerful warning was uttered by the Rev. Dr. William Assheton, Fellow of Brasenose,[175] who opens his discourse thus fearlessly:—

Plenty of voices were raised against the current vice. By far the most powerful warning was given by the Rev. Dr. William Assheton, Fellow of Brasenose,[175] who begins his talk this boldly:—

Their Majesties, being sensible that as Righteousness exalteth a nation, so sin is a reproach to any people; and being desirous to reform the lives and manners of all their subjects, have commanded the clergy to Preach frequently against those particular sins and vices which are most prevailing in this realm—viz. against Blasphemy, [Pg 244]Swearing, Cursing, Perjury, Drunkenness, and Prophanation of the Lord’s day.

Their Majesties, recognizing that righteousness elevates a nation while sin brings disgrace to any people, and wishing to improve the lives and behaviors of all their subjects, have instructed the clergy to regularly preach against the specific sins and vices that are most prominent in this realm—namely, Blasphemy, Swearing, Cursing, Perjury, Drunkenness, and the disrespect of the Lord’s day.

He reminds that the Act of Parliament calls the sin of drunkenness ‘odious and loathsom.’ He urges:—

He points out that the Act of Parliament describes the sin of drunkenness as 'disgraceful and disgusting.' He urges:—

The known ends of drink are these: the digestion of our meat, chearfulness and refreshment of our spirits, and the preserving of health. And whilst it contributes to those ends, so far Drinking is regular and moderate; but when it destroys them, ‘tis irregular and sinful. When therefore wine or any other drink is taken in such excess that by overloading nature it hinders digestion, drowns and suffocates the spirits, disorders the faculties, hinders the free use of reason, and thereby makes men unfit for business, and indisposeth them either for civil or religious duties, then its use is irregular and immoderate, and consequently sinful.

The main purposes of drinking are to aid digestion, lift our spirits, and maintain good health. When drinking serves these purposes, it's considered regular and moderate; but when it undermines them, it becomes irregular and wrong. Therefore, if wine or any other drink is consumed in such excess that it overloads the body, impairs digestion, dulls our spirits, disrupts our faculties, limits our ability to think clearly, and renders us unfit for work or unprepared for social or religious responsibilities, then its consumption is excessive and inappropriate, and therefore sinful.

He refers to Isaiah v. 11, 22, Prov. xxiii. 29, Luke xxi. 34, Rom. xiii. 13. He dilates on the sad consequence of excess to soul, body, estate, and good name. He asks:—

He refers to Isaiah 5:11, 22; Proverbs 23:29; Luke 21:34; and Romans 13:13. He elaborates on the unfortunate effects of excess on the soul, body, wealth, and reputation. He asks:—

What sin is so heinous which a man intoxicated may not commit? The reason is plainly this: Erranti terminus nullus. An intemperate man is under no conduct: he is neither under God’s keeping, nor his own. He hath quenched God’s Spirit, whilst he inflamed his own.

What sin is so terrible that a drunk person can't commit it? The answer is simple: Erranti terminus nullus. A person who drinks too much isn't following any rules: they're not guided by God or by themselves. They've silenced God's Spirit while feeding their own desires.

And again:—

And again:—

When fancy is rampant, and sensual inclinations are let loose, you little know what advantage the devil can make of such a juncture.... Wine, if immoderately taken, is very Poyson, which, though it destroys not immediately, yet kills as sure as the rankest dose that was ever presented by Italian hand.

When imagination runs wild and desires are unleashed, you have no idea how much the devil can take advantage of that moment.... Wine, if taken in excess, is very poisonous, which, although it doesn't kill right away, is just as deadly as the strongest dose ever delivered by an Italian.

A medical writer, Dr. Richard Carr, inveighed, not only against strong drink, but against tobacco, milk, and nurses![176] And something may even be learnt from the once famous Tom Brown, classed by Thackeray with Thomas D’Urfey and Ned Ward, a writer of libels and [Pg 245]ribaldry, but a man of humour and learning, from whose Laconics many a useful maxim may be culled. The following extract is not unworthy of Joseph Hall:—

A medical writer, Dr. Richard Carr, spoke out not only against alcohol but also against tobacco, milk, and nurses![176] And there's something to be learned from the once-famous Tom Brown, who Thackeray included with Thomas D’Urfey and Ned Ward, a writer known for his slander and crude humor, but also a man of wit and knowledge, from whose Laconics many practical lessons can be taken. The following excerpt is quite worthy of Joseph Hall:—

If your friend is in want, don’t carry him to the tavern, where you treat yourself as well as him, and entail a thirst and headache upon him next morning. To treat a poor wretch with a bottle of Burgundy, or fill his snuff-box, is like giving a pair of lace ruffles to a man that has never a shirt on his back. Put something into his pocket.

If your friend is in need, don’t take him to the bar, where you end up treating both of you, and give him a hangover to deal with the next morning. Treating a poor person to a bottle of fancy wine or filling his snuff box is like giving a guy without a shirt a pair of lace cuffs. Put something into his pocket.

Before estimating the causes of the prevalent declension of morals, it will be necessary to examine the legislation at the close of this seventeenth century, with which it was intimately associated.

Before estimating the causes of the widespread decline in morals, it’s important to look at the legislation at the end of the seventeenth century, which was closely connected to it.

Partly through hostility to France, and partly to encourage the home distilleries, the Government of the Revolution, in 1689, prohibited the importation of spirits from all foreign countries, and threw open the distillery trade, on payment of certain duties, to all its subjects. These measures laid the foundation of the great extension of the English manufacture of spirits.[177] Any person was permitted to set up a distillery, on giving ten days’ notice to the excise. The consequence of this was a general thriving of the distillery business, with a corresponding deterioration of the people. Indeed, legislative modification was soon found to be absolutely necessary to counteract the influence of these baneful measures upon health, sobriety, and public order.

Partly due to hostility toward France and partly to support local distilleries, the Revolutionary Government in 1689 banned the import of spirits from all foreign countries and opened up the distillery trade to all citizens, as long as they paid certain duties. These actions laid the groundwork for the significant growth of English spirit production.[177] Anyone was allowed to start a distillery by giving ten days' notice to the excise. As a result, the distillery business flourished, but it also led to a decline in public health. In fact, changes to the law were soon seen as absolutely necessary to address the negative impact of these harmful policies on health, sobriety, and public order.

We scarcely wonder that the king enthusiastically encouraged the new distilleries, although the measure was a reversal of all previous policy. From the Norman period downwards, the laws of the land had prohibited [Pg 246]the conversion of malt into spirit, except a trifling quantity for medicinal uses. Elizabeth had so strictly enforced this statute as to treat an infringement of it as a moral offence.

We hardly question why the king eagerly supported the new distilleries, even though this decision was a complete change from previous policy. Since the Norman era, the laws of the land had banned the [Pg 246] conversion of malt into spirits, except for a small amount for medical use. Elizabeth had enforced this law so strictly that breaking it was seen as a moral wrongdoing.

A change so disastrous could not escape condemnation. The discursive Whiston, in his autobiographical Memoirs, laments:—

A change so disastrous couldn't avoid criticism. The talkative Whiston, in his autobiographical Memoirs, expresses his sadness:—

An Act of Parliament has abrogated a very good law for discouraging the poor from drinking gin; nay, they have in reality encouraged men to drunkenness, and to the murder of themselves by such drinking. Judge Hale earnestly supported the restrictive law, and opposed its abrogation, declaring that millions of persons would kill themselves by these fatal liquors.[178]

An Act of Parliament has repealed a good law that was aimed at discouraging the poor from drinking gin; in fact, it has encouraged people to get drunk and even self-destruct through their drinking. Judge Hale strongly defended the restrictive law and criticized its repeal, stating that millions of people would end up harming themselves with these deadly drinks.[178]

By the 5th & 6th of William and Mary, the duties were raised in 1694 to 4s. 9d. on strong, and 1s. 3d. on table beer. In 1695, the Commons resolved that a sum not exceeding 515,000l. should be granted for the support of the civil list for the ensuing year, to be raised by a malt tax, and additional duties upon mum, sweets, cyder, and perry. In 1691, owing to the tension with France, further supplies were raised by impositions which included in their number a duty of sixpence a bushel on malt, and a further duty on mum, cyder, and perry.

By the 5th and 6th years of William and Mary, the duties were increased in 1694 to 4s. 9d. on strong beer and 1s. 3d. on table beer. In 1695, the House of Commons decided that a maximum of £515,000 should be allocated for the civil list for the upcoming year, to be funded through a malt tax and extra duties on mum, sweets, cider, and perry. In 1691, due to tensions with France, additional funds were raised through various taxes, which included a duty of sixpence per bushel on malt, along with further duties on mum, cider, and perry.

The price of claret rose rapidly when war with France broke out. Soon the clarets were exhausted. A substitute had to be found, and was discovered in the red wine of Portugal, then imported for the first time.

The price of claret shot up quickly when war with France started. Soon, the clarets ran out. A substitute had to be found, and it was discovered in the red wine from Portugal, which was imported for the first time.

‘Some claret, boy!’—‘Indeed, sir, we have none.
Claret, sir.—Lord! there’s not a drop in town.
[Pg 247]But we have the best red port.’—‘What’s that you call
Red port?’—‘A wine, sir, comes from Portugal;
I’ll fetch a pint, sir.’

‘Some claret, please!’—‘Actually, sir, we don’t have any.
Claret, sir.—Wow! There's not a single drop in town.
[Pg 247]But we have the best red port.’—‘What do you mean
by red port?’—‘It's a wine, sir, that comes from Portugal;
I'll grab a pint for you, sir.’

The next quotation throws light upon its composition:—

The next quote sheds light on its composition:—

Mark how it smells. Methinks, a real pain
Is by its odour thrown upon my brain.
I’ve tasted it—‘tis spiritless and flat,
And has as many different tastes
As can be found in compound pastes.[179]

Notice how it smells. I think the real pain
Is from its odor weighing on my mind.
I’ve tasted it—it’s bland and lifeless,
And it has as many different flavors
As can be found in mixed pastes.[179]

We are now in a position to determine the causes of the prevalent intemperance at the close of the seventeenth century:—

We can now identify the reasons for the widespread excess at the end of the seventeenth century:—

1. The Act to encourage distillation.

1. The Act to promote distillation.

2. The exhaustion of light wines.

2. The fatigue of light wines.

3. The influence of the Court.

3. The influence of the Court.

4. The development of toasting.

4. The evolution of toasting.

5. Club life.

Nightlife.

It remains only to notice the last two of the causes.

It just remains to point out the last two causes.

Toasting was carried to an utter absurdity. Chamberlayne thus accounts for the fashion:—

Toasting became completely ridiculous. Chamberlayne explains the trend:—

As the English, returning from the wars in the Holy Land, brought home the foul disease of leprosy, ... so, in our fathers’ days, the English, returning from service in the Netherlands, brought with them the foul vice of drunkenness.... This vice at present prevails so much that some persons, and those of quality, may not safely be visited in an afternoon without running the hazard of excessive drinking of healths (whereby, in a short time, twice as much liquor is consumed as by the Dutch, who sip and prate); and in some places it is esteemed a piece of wit to make a man drunk, for which purpose some swilling insipid buffoon is always at hand.[180]

As the English who returned from the wars in the Holy Land brought home the terrible disease of leprosy, so in our parents' time, the English coming back from service in the Netherlands brought with them the terrible vice of drunkenness. This vice now dominates to such an extent that some individuals, even those of high status, cannot safely be visited in the afternoon without the risk of excessive drinking toasts (which leads to consuming twice as much alcohol in a short time as the Dutch, who sip and chat); and in some places, it’s seen as clever to get someone drunk, for which purpose there’s always some foolish and boring person available.[180]

An observant Frenchman, M. Misson, who in 1698 published his observations on England and the English, referred particularly to the custom of toasting—a custom [Pg 248](as he declared) almost abolished amongst French people of any distinction. He noticed that, with ourselves, to have drunk at table without making it the occasion of a toast would have been considered an act of gross discourtesy. The mode of observing the ceremony was that the person whose health was drunk remained perfectly motionless from the moment his name was uttered until the conclusion of the health. Or, as Misson sarcastically describes it:—

An observant Frenchman, M. Misson, who published his observations on England and the English in 1698, particularly mentioned the custom of toasting—a practice that he noted was nearly wiped out among distinguished French people. He observed that, for us, drinking at the table without raising a toast would be seen as incredibly rude. The way the ceremony was carried out was that the person whose health was being toasted remained completely still from the moment their name was mentioned until the toast was finished. Or, as Misson humorously puts it:—

If he is in the act of taking something from a dish, he must suddenly stop, return his fork or spoon to its place, and wait, without stirring more than a stone, until the other has drunk ...; after which an inclinabo, at the risk of dipping his periwig in the gravy in his plate. I confess that when a foreigner first sees these manners he thinks them laughable. Nothing appears so droll as to see a man who is in the act of chewing a morsel which he has in his mouth, or doing anything else, who suddenly takes a serious air, when a person of some respectability drinks to his health, looks fixedly at his person, and becomes as motionless as if a universal paralysis had seized him.[181]

If he's in the middle of taking something from a dish, he has to suddenly stop, put the fork or spoon back in its place, and wait, barely moving, until the other person has finished drinking...; after which he makes an inclinabo, risking dipping his wig in the gravy on his plate. I admit that when a foreigner first sees these customs, he finds them amusing. Nothing seems as funny as watching a man who’s chewing a bite of food or doing something else suddenly adopt a serious expression when someone respectable raises a glass to his health, looks directly at him, and becomes completely still as if a universal paralysis has taken hold of him.[181]

It is questionable if Misson was strictly correct in stating that health-drinking had gone out in good French society. Not long before this, Pepys had made this entry in his Diary:—

It’s debatable whether Misson was entirely right in saying that health-drinking was no longer popular in respectable French society. Just a short while before this, Pepys had noted in his Diary:—

To the Rhenish wine-house, where Mr. Moore showed me the French manner when a health is drunk to bow to him that drunk to you, and then apply yourself to him whose lady’s health is drunk, and then the person that you drink to—which I never knew before; but it seems it is now the fashion.

To the Rhenish wine house, where Mr. Moore showed me the French way of toasting: first, you bow to the person who drank to you, then you turn to the person whose lady’s health is being toasted, and finally, you acknowledge the person you're drinking to—which I had never heard of before; but apparently, it’s the new trend.

On a sort of progress through the country that William III. made in 1695, he was entertained, among other places, at Warwick Castle, by Lord Brook. ‘Guy’s Tower was illuminated. A cistern containing a hundred [Pg 249]and twenty gallons of punch was emptied to his Majesty’s health.’[182]

On a kind of journey through the country that William III made in 1695, he was hosted, among other places, at Warwick Castle by Lord Brook. 'Guy's Tower was lit up. A tank holding a hundred and twenty gallons of punch was drained to toast his Majesty’s health.'[182]

A good specimen of the convivial songs of the Jacobites at this time is to be found in Sir Walter Scott’s collection. It is entitled:—

A great example of the lively songs of the Jacobites from this period can be found in Sir Walter Scott’s collection. It’s called:—

Three Healths.

Three Wellnesses.

To ane king and no king, ane uncle and father,
To him that’s all these, yet allowed to be neither;
Come, rank round about, and hurrah to our standard;
If you’ll know what I mean, here’s a health to our landlord!

To ane queen and no queen, ane aunt and no mother,
Come, boys, let us cheerfully drink off another;
And now, to be honest, we’ll stick by our faith,
And stand by our landlord as long as we’ve breath.

To ane prince and no prince, ane son and no bastard,
Beshrew them that say it! a lie that is fostered!
God bless them all three; we’ll conclude with this one,
It’s a health to our landlord, his wife, and his son.

To our monarch’s return one more we’ll advance,
We’ve a king that’s in Flanders, another in France;
Then about with the health, let him come, let him come, then,
Send the one into England, and both are at home then.[183]

To one king and no king, one uncle and father,
To him who is all these, yet allowed to be neither;
Come, gather around, and cheer for our standard;
If you want to know what I mean, here’s a toast to our landlord!

To one queen and no queen, one aunt and no mother,
Come on, guys, let’s happily drink to another;
And now, to be honest, we’ll stick to our faith,
And support our landlord as long as we have breath.

To one prince and no prince, one son and no bastard,
Curse those who say it! a lie that is nurtured!
God bless them all three; we’ll end with this one,
It’s a toast to our landlord, his wife, and his son.

To our monarch’s return, we’ll raise another glass,
We’ve a king who’s in Flanders, and another in France;
So here’s to the toast, let him come, let him come then,
Send one into England, and both are at home then.[183]

And, lastly, the Clubs. Such was their influence that Doran even wrote:—‘The Clubs ... were the chief causes that manners were as depraved as they were.’[184] But it must be remembered that they were effect as well as cause. The Calves’ Head Club was probably as bad as any. Out of a calf’s skull filled with wine, the company drank ‘to the pious memory of those worthy patriots who killed the tyrant.’ An anniversary anthem was sung. That for the year 1697 concludes thus:—

And, lastly, the Clubs. Their influence was so strong that Doran even said:—‘The Clubs ... were the main reasons that manners were as corrupted as they were.’[184] But it’s important to note that they were both a cause and an effect. The Calves’ Head Club was probably one of the worst. From a calf’s skull filled with wine, the members toasted ‘to the pious memory of those worthy patriots who killed the tyrant.’ An anniversary anthem was sung. The one for the year 1697 ends like this:—

Advance the emblem of the action,
Fill the calf’s skull full of wine;
Drinking ne’er was counted faction,
Men and gods adore the wine.
To the heroes gone before us,
Let’s renew the flowing bowl;
While the lustre of their glories
Shines like stars from pole to pole.[185]

Advance the symbol of the action,
Fill the calf’s skull with wine;
Drinking has never been seen as a group division,
Both humans and gods enjoy wine.
To the heroes who came before us,
Let’s refill the cup;
While the brilliance of their glories
Shines like stars from one side of the horizon to the other.[185]

Another famous club was supposed to obtain its name from the custom of pledging favourites after dinner. Thus, Arbuthnot writes:—

Another well-known club was said to have gotten its name from the tradition of making promises to favorites after dinner. So, Arbuthnot writes:—

Whence deathless Kit-kat took his name,
Few critics can unriddle;
Some say from pastry-cook it came,
And some from Cat and Fiddle.

From no trim beaus its name it boasts,
Grey statesmen or green wits,
But from this pell-mell pack of toasts
Of old Cats and young Kits.

Whence the timeless Kit-kat got its name,
Few critics can understand;
Some say it came from a pastry chef,
And others from the Cat and Fiddle.

It doesn't derive its name from trendy guys,
Old politicians or novice thinkers,
But from this chaotic mix of toasts
Of adult cats and young kittens.

In the year 1703, which was the second year of

In the year 1703, which was the second year of

Queen Anne,

Queen Anne

the famous Methuen treaty was formed; war between England and France again driving us to Portuguese vintages. And thus was cancelled one of the effects of the Peace of Ryswick, which allowed the reopening of trade with France. It was during this short open-trade period that Farquhar produced his aptly named tragedy, Love and a Bottle. In this comedy we are for the first time introduced to champagne as a vin mousseux, or sparkling wine. In act ii. scene 2, the lodgings of Mockmode, a country squire, are represented; he is conversing with his landlady, Widow Bullfinch:—

the famous Methuen treaty was established; war between England and France pushed us back to Portuguese wines. This effectively reversed one of the results of the Peace of Ryswick, which had allowed trade with France to resume. It was during this brief period of open trade that Farquhar created his aptly titled tragedy, Love and a Bottle. In this comedy, we are introduced for the first time to champagne as a vin mousseux, or sparkling wine. In act ii, scene 2, the lodgings of Mockmode, a country squire, are depicted; he is having a conversation with his landlady, Widow Bullfinch:—

Mock. But what’s most modish for beverage now? For I suppose the fashion of that always alters with the clothes.

Mock. But what's the trend for drinks these days? I guess the popular choices always change with the fashion.

Bullf. The tailors are the best judges of that; but Champaign, I suppose.

Bullf. The tailors are the best judges of that, but I guess it’s Champaign.

Mock. Is Champaign a tailor? Methinks it were a fitter name for a wig-maker. I think they call my wig a campaign.

Mock. Is Champaign a tailor? I think that would be a better name for a wig-maker. I believe they call my wig a campaign.

Bullf. You’re clear out, sir—clear out. Champaign is a fine liquor, which all great beaux drink to make ‘em witty.

Bullf. You’ve got to go, sir—get out. Champagne is a great drink that all the stylish guys enjoy to make them clever.

Mock. Witty! Oh, by the universe, I must be witty! I’ll drink nothing else; I never was witty in my life. Here, Club, bring us a bottle of what d’ye call it—the witty liquor.

Mock. Witty! Oh my god, I have to be witty! I won't drink anything else; I’ve never been witty in my life. Hey, Club, bring us a bottle of what’s it called—the witty drink.

The widow having retired, Club, Mockmode’s servant, re-enters with a bottle and glasses.

The widow having left, Club, Mockmode's servant, comes back in with a bottle and glasses.

Mock. Is that the witty liquor? Come, fill the glasses.... But where’s the wit now, Club? Have you found it?

Mock. Is that the clever drink? Come on, fill the glasses.... But where's the wit now, Club? Did you find it?

Club. Egad, master, I think ‘tis a very good jest.

Club. Wow, master, I think that’s a really good joke.

Mock. What?

Mock. What’s that?

Club. Why, drinking, you’ll find, master, that this same gentleman in the straw doublet, the same will o’ the wisp, is a wit at the bottom. Here, here, master, how it puns and quibbles in the glass!

Club. You’ll see, my friend, when drinking, that this same guy in the straw doublet, this same trickster, is actually clever at heart. Look here, my friend, how it puns and quibbles in the glass!

Mock. By the universe, now I have it; the wit lies in the jingling. Hear how the glasses rhyme to one another.[186]

Mock. By the universe, I get it now; the cleverness is in the jingling. Listen to how the glasses chime together.[186]

Evident allusion is here to the effervescence of champagne.

There's a clear reference here to the fizz of champagne.

In his Constant Couple, we have:—

In his Constant Couple, we have:—

Malice ne’er spoke in generous Champaign.

Malice never spoke in generous Champagne.

But champagne, we have said, suffered like other French wines from the War of Succession and the Methuen treaty. By this treaty we were bound to receive Portuguese wines in exchange for our woollen [Pg 252]goods, and to deduct from the duty on importation one-third of the rate levied on French wines. The new demand led to an extension of Portuguese vineyards. The demand continued to increase; the supply was forthcoming, but too often with an article grossly mixed and adulterated. Counterfeits poured into this country, especially from Guernsey, and home manufactures of spurious wine abounded. Mr. Cyrus Redding, an acknowledged authority, in his treatise on French wines, inveighs against what he considers the short-sighted policy of our ministers in this reign. He says:—

But champagne, as we mentioned, suffered like other French wines from the War of Succession and the Methuen treaty. According to this treaty, we were obligated to accept Portuguese wines in exchange for our woolen goods and to reduce the duty on imports by one-third of the rate applied to French wines. This increased demand led to an expansion of Portuguese vineyards. The demand kept rising; the supply was available, but too often it was a product that was poorly mixed and adulterated. Counterfeits flooded into this country, especially from Guernsey, and there were many local imitations of fake wine. Mr. Cyrus Redding, an acknowledged authority, in his treatise on French wines, criticizes what he sees as the short-sighted policies of our ministers during this reign. He states:—

We have only done now what wiser heads offered us nearly 150 years ago. M. de Torcy, in vain, proposed an open trade, the advantages of which (now obvious enough to every man of common sense) were scouted by the Government here, and the proposition opposed, not only by the Parliament, but by that suffrage satirically denominated, if not profanely, the vox populi, vox Dei. It was almost an axiom in the last century, in relation to trade, that the success or ruin of our commerce continually inclined for or against us, as the trade of France with England was shut or open. Well and justly did the late Lord Liverpool remark that the trade of England had flourished in spite of our legislation. When France proposed, in 1713-14, that a tariff should be made in England similar to that of France and England in 1664, Lord Bolingbroke treated the proposal with disdain. This tariff was simply that the duties and prohibitions in both countries should be reciprocal. The duty to be paid on both sides was five per cent. After so much of two centuries has elapsed since, we can hardly do otherwise than admit that our ideas of the true principles of trade continued to be erroneous too long, that the offer of de Torcy was a just offer, and that any can still be found obtuse enough to deny this fact shows that there must be exceptions even to the common run of vulgar intellect.

We’re only doing now what smarter people suggested almost 150 years ago. M. de Torcy, in vain, proposed open trade, the benefits of which (now obvious to anyone with common sense) were dismissed by the Government here, and the idea was opposed not just by Parliament, but by what was sarcastically, if not irreverently, called the vox populi, vox Dei. It was nearly a given in the last century, regarding trade, that the success or failure of our commerce leaned in our favor or against it, depending on whether France’s trade with England was open or closed. The late Lord Liverpool rightly noted that England’s trade thrived despite our own legislation. When France suggested in 1713-14 that England should create a tariff similar to the one France had with England in 1664, Lord Bolingbroke dismissed the suggestion. This tariff simply meant that the duties and restrictions in both countries should be the same. The duty for both sides was five percent. After so much time has passed, we can hardly do anything but admit that our understanding of the true principles of trade was wrong for too long, that de Torcy's offer was a fair one, and that anyone still foolish enough to deny this fact shows there are indeed exceptions to the usual level of ordinary intelligence.

Of the manners of the time we have abundant sources of information. An interesting description is given by Grose of the little country squire of about 300l. a year in Queen Anne’s days:—

Of the customs of the time, we have plenty of information. Grose provides an intriguing description of the small country squire making about 300l. a year during Queen Anne's reign:—

He never played at cards but at Christmas, when a family pack wa[Pg 253]s produced from the mantel-piece. His chief drink, the year round, was generally ale, except at this season, the fifth of November, or some other gala days, when he would make a bowl of strong brandy-punch, garnished with a toast and nutmeg.... In the corner of his hall, by the fireside, stood a large wooden two-armed chair with a cushion, and within the chimney corner were a couple of seats. Here at Christmas he entertained his tenants, assembled round a glowing fire.... In the meantime the jorum of ale was in continual circulation.[187]

He only played cards during Christmas when a family deck was brought out from the mantel. His main drink throughout the year was usually ale, except during Christmas, Bonfire Night, or other celebrations when he would whip up a bowl of strong brandy punch, topped with a toast and nutmeg. In the corner of his hall, next to the fireplace, was a large wooden armchair with a cushion, and there were a couple of seats in the chimney nook. Here at Christmas, he hosted his tenants, gathered around a warm fire. Meanwhile, the pitcher of ale was always being passed around.

But Christmas was not what it had been. It struggled, almost in vain, to overcome the check it had sustained during the Commonwealth. Private hospitality and festivities were recovering, but the pageants and masks in the royal household and at the Inns of Court had received a death-blow. At the close of the century, a revel, which would once have been regarded as routine, was thought worthy to be recorded in a diary. Evelyn notes a riotous Christmas at the Inner Temple as late as 1697.

But Christmas was no longer what it used to be. It struggled, almost hopelessly, to bounce back from the setback it experienced during the Commonwealth. While private gatherings and celebrations were making a comeback, the grand events and celebrations in the royal household and at the Inns of Court had taken a serious hit. By the end of the century, a celebration that would have once been seen as normal was now considered noteworthy enough to be written down in a diary. Evelyn mentions a wild Christmas at the Inner Temple as late as 1697.

Such a falling off formed a common lament of the poets:—

Such a decline was a common complaint among poets:—

Gone are those golden days of yore,
When Christmas was a high day;
Whose sports we now shall see no more,
‘Tis turn’d into Good Friday.[188]

Gone are those golden days of the past,
When Christmas was a big celebration;
The festivities we’ll no longer experience,
It's turned into Good Friday.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

To the same effect:—

To the same effect:—

Black jacks to every man
Were filled with wine and beer;
No pewter pot nor can
In those days did appear.

Good cheer in a nobleman’s house
Was counted a seemly show;
We wanted no brawn nor souse,
[Pg 254]When this old cap was new.[189]

Black jacks were filled with wine and beer for everyone;
No pewter pot or can
Was seen back then.

A good atmosphere in a nobleman’s home
Was seen as acceptable;
We didn’t need any brawn or rich food,
[Pg 254]When this old cap was brand new.[189]

Perhaps the most sensible festivities of this period were certain annual feasts in London for natives of the several counties. The London Gazette, for May 30 to June 3, 1700, advertises ‘the annual feast for gentlemen of the county of Huntingdon.’ Another number announces ‘the anniversary feast for the gentlemen, natives of the county of Kent.’ On such occasions, bygone times would be recounted, mutual friends discussed, and the absent not forgotten in a toast.

Perhaps the most sensible celebrations of this time were the annual feasts in London for people from various counties. The London Gazette, for May 30 to June 3, 1700, advertises "the annual feast for gentlemen from the county of Huntingdon." Another issue announces "the anniversary feast for the gentlemen, natives of the county of Kent." During these events, stories from the past would be shared, mutual friends would be talked about, and those who couldn't attend would be remembered in a toast.

Burton ale was celebrated at least as early as 1712. So remarks a writer who had probably found in the Spectator, No. 383, the remark:—‘We concluded our walk with a glass of Burton ale, and a slice of hung beef.’ Had he forgotten that the author of Ivanhoe carries back the fame of Burton ale to a date before the time of Richard I.? And the accuracy of Sir Walter is remarkable, for, in 1295, Matilda, daughter of Nicholas de Shobenhale, ‘released to the Abbot and Convent of Burton-on-Trent that service and custody of their abbey gate, together with the custody and annual rent thereto belonging, and all the tenements within and without the town of Burton which came to her by inheritance from Walter de Scobenhale.... For which release they granted her daily for life two white loaves from the monastery, two gallons of conventual beer, or cider, if they drank it, and one penny; also seven gallons of beer for the men,’ &c. These ales were brewed on the abbey premises, where probably the abbots had their own maltings: as it was a common covenant in leases of mills, where were abbey property, for the malt of the lords of the manor to be ground free.[190]

Burton ale was celebrated at least as early as 1712. This is mentioned by a writer who likely found in the Spectator, No. 383, the comment: “We wrapped up our walk with a glass of Burton ale and a slice of dried beef.” Did he forget that the author of Ivanhoe claims the fame of Burton ale goes back even further, to before the time of Richard I? Sir Walter’s accuracy is notable, for in 1295, Matilda, daughter of Nicholas de Shobenhale, “released to the Abbot and Convent of Burton-on-Trent the service and custody of their abbey gate, along with the custody and annual rent related to it, and all the properties inside and outside the town of Burton that she inherited from Walter de Scobenhale... In exchange for this release, they granted her daily for life two white loaves from the monastery, two gallons of conventual beer or cider, if they drank it, and one penny; also seven gallons of beer for the men,” etc. These ales were brewed on the abbey premises, where the abbots probably had their own maltings, as it was common practice in mill leases for the manor lords' malt to be ground for free.[190]

It is truly sad to contemplate the stream of talent[Pg 255] which was polluted at this time by unrestrained indulgence in strong drink. The infernal compounds which were substituted for the light wines of a previous age played infinite havoc, not only with the Mohocks of aristocracy, but with the giants of intellect. Of the Court itself, Macaulay writes:—

It’s really unfortunate to think about the wave of talent[Pg 255] that was ruined during this time by excessive drinking. The awful mixes that replaced the lighter wines of earlier times caused major damage, not just to the high-society troublemakers, but also to the intellectual powerhouses. Regarding the Court itself, Macaulay writes:—

All places where he could have his three courses and his three bottles were alike to Prince George of Denmark, the husband of Queen Anne.[191]

All places where he could have his three courses and his three bottles were the same to Prince George of Denmark, the husband of Queen Anne.[191]

Of Harley, Earl of Oxford, who was successively Speaker of the House of Commons, Secretary of State, Chancellor of the Exchequer, and Lord High Treasurer, and who will always be remembered as the collector of the Harleian Manuscripts, the same author, Macaulay, writes, that he was in the habit of ‘flustering himself daily with claret, which was hardly considered as a fault by his contemporaries.’[192]

Of Harley, Earl of Oxford, who held the roles of Speaker of the House of Commons, Secretary of State, Chancellor of the Exchequer, and Lord High Treasurer, and who will always be remembered as the collector of the Harleian Manuscripts, the same author, Macaulay, writes that he used to ‘fluster himself daily with claret, which his contemporaries hardly saw as a fault.’[192]

Among the reasons given by the queen to the cabinet for dismissing her Lord Treasurer, she alleges that he neglected all business, was seldom to be understood; that when he did explain himself, she could not depend upon the truth of what he said; that he never came to her at the time she appointed: that he often came drunk.[193]

Among the reasons the queen gave the cabinet for firing her Lord Treasurer, she claims that he ignored all duties, was often unclear; that when he did explain himself, she couldn't trust what he was saying; that he never showed up when she scheduled; and that he frequently arrived drunk.[193]

Notorious as a drunkard in high places was Lord Mohun, who was twice tried for committing murder whilst in a state of intoxication. The duel between this lord and the Duke of Hamilton—the wives of whom were sisters at variance—is spoken of as probably the last of the kind where the seconds were expected to engage [Pg 256]as well as the principals, and fight to the death.

Notorious for being a heavy drinker among the elite, Lord Mohun was tried twice for murder while drunk. The duel between him and the Duke of Hamilton—whose wives were feuding sisters—is considered one of the last duels where the seconds were expected to fight alongside the main participants, potentially to the death. [Pg 256]

There is a wide discrepancy between the writings and the reputed actions of Joseph Addison. He was fond of wine, and indulged in it. His contemporary, Swift, acknowledges the weakness. Dr. Johnson does not conceal it. Macaulay laments the fact, Thackeray glories in it.[194] His biographer, Miss Aikin, is almost singular in trying to defend him from the imputation. She refers to the tone and temper, the correctness of taste and judgment, of his writings in proof of his sobriety, and doubts whether a man stained with the vice of intoxication would have dared to write the essay on drunkenness in the Spectator [No. 569]. But the facts leave no room for doubt. He was from his youth a great man for toasts. Verses are extant, in honour of King William, from which we learn that it was his custom to toast that king in bumpers of wine. In a letter written at the age of 31 (1703), ‘to Mr. Wyche, his Majesty’s Resident at Hambourg,’ he says:—

There is a significant difference between what Joseph Addison wrote and what he actually did. He loved wine and often indulged in it. His contemporary, Swift, admits this flaw. Dr. Johnson doesn't hide it either. Macaulay expresses regret over it, while Thackeray seems to revel in it.[194] His biographer, Miss Aikin, is almost alone in trying to defend him against this accusation. She points out the tone and style, as well as the correctness of taste and judgment in his writings as evidence of his sobriety. She questions whether someone with a drinking problem would have dared to write the essay on drunkenness in the Spectator [No. 569]. But the facts leave little room for doubt. From a young age, he was known for his toasts. There are verses that honor King William, indicating that it was his practice to toast the king with full glasses of wine. In a letter written at the age of 31 (1703) 'to Mr. Wyche, his Majesty’s Resident at Hamburg,' he says:—

My hand, at present, begins to grow steady enough for a letter, so the properest use I can put it to is to thank ye honest gentleman that set it a-shaking.... As your company made our stay at Hambourg agreeable, your wine has given us all ye satisfaction that we have found in our journey through Westphalia. If drinking your health will do you any good, we may expect to be as long-lived as Methusaleh—or, to use a more familiar instance, as ye hoc in ye cellar.

My hand is finally steady enough to write a letter, so the best thing I can do is to thank you, honest gentleman, for setting it a-shaking.... Since your company made our stay in Hamburg enjoyable, your wine has provided us with all the satisfaction we've experienced on our journey through Westphalia. If raising a glass to your health does you any good, we might just expect to live as long as Methuselah—or, to put it in simpler terms, as long as the stuff in the cellar.

So much from himself. Dr. Johnson remarks of him:—

So much from himself. Dr. Johnson comments on him:—

He studied all morning; then dined at a tavern; and went afterwards to Button’s.

He studied all morning, had lunch at a bar, and then went to Button’s.

Button had been a servant in the Countess of Warwick’s family, who, under the patronage of Addison, kept a coffee-house on the south side of Russell Street, about two doors from Covent Garden. Here it was that the wits of that time used to assemble. It is said when Addison had suffered any vexation from the countess, he withdrew the company from Button’s house. From the coffee-house he went again to a tavern, where he often sat late, and drank too much wine. In the bottle discontent seeks for comfort, cowardice for courage, and bashfulness for confidence. It is not unlikely that Addison was first seduced to excess by the manumission which he obtained from the servile timidity of his sober hours. He that feels oppression from the presence of those to whom he knows himself superior, will desire to set loose his powers of conversation; and who that ever asked succours from Bacchus was able to preserve himself from being enslaved by his auxiliary?

Button had been a servant in the Countess of Warwick’s family, who, with Addison’s support, ran a coffee house on the south side of Russell Street, just a couple of doors from Covent Garden. This was the spot where the clever minds of that time would gather. It’s said that when Addison had a disagreement with the countess, he would pull the crowd away from Button’s place. After that, he would head to a tavern, where he often stayed late and drank too much wine. In a bottle, discontent looks for comfort, cowardice seeks courage, and shyness craves confidence. It’s likely that Addison was first drawn to excess because he found freedom from the subdued anxiety of his sober moments. Anyone who feels weighed down in the presence of those they know are beneath them will want to loosen their conversational skills; and who among those that ever sought help from Bacchus managed to stay free from the grip of his influence?

And yet this was the man who could declare that ‘temperance and abstinence, faith and devotion, are in themselves, perhaps, as laudable as any other virtues.’[195] His essay on Drunkenness, in the Spectator, might well have proceeded from the pen of Hall or Taylor, Decker or Wither. He exclaims:—

And yet this was the man who could say that ‘self-control and avoidance, belief and dedication, are probably just as commendable as any other virtues.’[195] His essay on Drunkenness, in the Spectator, could easily have been written by Hall or Taylor, Decker or Wither. He exclaims:—

A drunken man is a greater monster than any that is to be found among all the creatures which God has made: as indeed there is no character which appears more despicable and deformed, in the eyes of all reasonable persons, than that of a drunkard.... This vice has very fatal effects on the mind, the body, and fortune of the person who is devoted to it. In regard to the mind, it first of all discovers every flaw in it. The sober man, by the strength of reason, may keep under and subdue every vice or folly to which he is most inclined; but wine makes every latent seed sprout up in the soul, and shew itself; it gives fury to the passions, and force to those objects which are apt to produce them. Wine heightens indifference into love, love into jealousy, and jealousy into madness. It often turns the good-natured man into an idiot, and the choleric [Pg 258]into an assassin. It gives bitterness to resentment, it makes vanity insupportable, and displays every little spot of the soul in its utmost deformity.

A drunk person is a worse monster than any creature that God has created: truly, there's no character more despicable and twisted in the eyes of reasonable people than that of a drunkard. This vice has very serious effects on a person's mind, body, and finances. When it comes to the mind, it exposes every flaw. A sober person can use their reason to control and overcome their vices or foolish tendencies, but alcohol brings every hidden issue to the surface, revealing it. It amplifies emotions, giving intense power to whatever can provoke them. Alcohol turns indifference into love, love into jealousy, and jealousy into madness. It can transform a good-natured person into a fool and an angry person into a killer. It intensifies resentment, makes vanity unbearable, and shows every little flaw in the soul in its worst form.

And more to the same effect. But a passage of his, to be found elsewhere, is far more terribly telling:—

And more along the same lines. But a section of his writing, found elsewhere, is much more strikingly revealing:—

Death, the King of Terrors, was determined to choose a Prime Minister; and his pale courtiers, the ghastly train of diseases, were all summoned to attend, when each preferred his claim to the honour of this illustrious office. Fever urged the numbers he had destroyed; Cold Palsy set forth his pretensions by shaking all his limbs; Gout hobbled up and alleged his great power of racking every joint; and Asthma’s inability to speak was a strong though silent argument in favor of his claim; Stone and Colic pleaded their violence; Plague his rapid progress in destruction; and Consumption, though slow, insisted that he was sure. In the midst of this contention the court was disturbed with the noise of music, dancing, feasting, and revelry: when immediately entered a lady, with a bold lascivious air and flushed countenance. She was attended, on the one hand, by a troop of bacchanals, and on the other by a train of wanton youths and damsels who danced half naked to the softest musical instruments. Her name was Intemperance. She waved her hand, and thus addressed the crowd of diseases:—‘Give way, ye sickly band of pretenders, nor dare to vie with my superior merits in the service of this monarch; am I not your Queen? Do ye not receive your power of shortening human life almost wholly from me? Who then so fit as myself for this important office?’ The grisly monarch grinned a smile of approbation, placed her on his right hand, and she immediately became his principal favourite and Prime Minister.

Death, the King of Terrors, was set on choosing a Prime Minister, and his pale courtiers, the terrifying array of diseases, were all called to present their cases for this prestigious position. Fever claimed the countless lives he had taken; Cold Palsy showcased his credentials by shaking all his limbs; Gout hobbled up and pointed out his ability to torture every joint; and Asthma’s inability to speak was a strong yet silent argument for his candidacy. Stone and Colic argued their violent nature; Plague cited his speedy destruction; and Consumption, though slow, insisted he was inevitable. In the midst of this contention, the court was disrupted by the sounds of music, dancing, feasting, and revelry. Then a lady entered with a bold, seductive demeanor and flushed cheeks. She was accompanied on one side by a flock of party-goers and on the other by a group of young men and women dancing in barely-there outfits to soft music. Her name was Intemperance. She waved her hand and addressed the crowd of diseases: “Step aside, you sickly contenders, and don’t even think about competing with my superior qualifications for serving this monarch; am I not your Queen? Don’t you draw your power to shorten human life primarily from me? Who then could be better suited for this vital role?” The grim monarch grinned approvingly, placed her at his right hand, and she instantly became his chief favorite and Prime Minister.

Addison did another good service in exposing, in the Tatler,—

Addison did another great job in exposing, in the Tatler,—

Adulteration.

Contamination.

He says (No. 131):—

He says (No. 131):—

There is in this city a certain fraternity of chemical operators, who work underground in holes, caverns, and dark retirements, to conceal their mysteries from the eyes and observation of mankind. These subterraneous philosophers are daily employed in the transmutation of liquors, and, by the power of magical drugs and incantations, raising under the streets of London the choicest products of the hills and valleys of France. They can squeeze Bordeaux out of the sloe, and draw Champagne from an apple. Virgil, in that remarkable prophecy,

There is a group of chemical workers in this city who operate underground in tunnels, caves, and dark corners to keep their secrets hidden from the world. These underground thinkers are busy every day transforming liquids, and through the use of magical substances and spells, they produce the finest products from the hills and valleys of France right beneath the streets of London. They can extract Bordeaux from a sloe and make Champagne from an apple. Virgil, in that notable prophecy,

Incultisque rubens pendebit sentibus uva.
Virg., Ecl. iv. 29.
(The ripening grape shall hang on every thorn),

Incultisque rubens pendebit sentibus uva.
Virg., Ecl. iv. 29.
(The ripening grape will hang on every thorn),

seems to have hinted at this art, which can turn a plantation of northern hedges into a vineyard. These adepts are known among one another by the name of wine-brewers; and, I am afraid, do great injury, not only to her Majesty’s customs, but to the bodies of many of her good subjects.

seems to have hinted at this skill, which can transform a row of northern hedges into a vineyard. These experts refer to each other as wine-brewers; and, I fear, they cause great harm, not only to the Queen’s taxes, but also to the health of many of her loyal subjects.

But adulteration was no new expedient. In the reign of Edward III., a law was enacted, imposing penalties on adulterations, and directing that an essay of all the wines imported should be made, at least twice a year in every town.

But adulteration was not a new tactic. During the reign of Edward III, a law was passed that imposed penalties for adulterations and required that a sample of all imported wines be tested at least twice a year in every town.

In 1426, Sir John Rainewell, mayor, received information that the Lombard merchants were guilty of malpractices in the adulteration of wines; upon inquiry, he ascertained that the charge was well founded, and ordered that the noxious compound, to the quantity of 150 butts, should be thrown into the kennel.

In 1426, Sir John Rainewell, the mayor, found out that the Lombard merchants were involved in dishonest practices regarding the adulteration of wines. After looking into it, he confirmed that the accusation was true and ordered that the harmful mixture, totaling 150 butts, be disposed of in the gutter.

In the sixteenth century, a similar enactment was passed in the fifth year of Mary. Much dread is expressed of adulteration of good wine, either with inferior wines or water, the penalty on discovery being the loss of their whole stock.

In the sixteenth century, a similar law was passed in the fifth year of Mary. There is a lot of fear about mixing good wine with cheaper wines or water, and the punishment for getting caught is losing all of their stock.

And besyde the samin sic wynes as are sould in commoun tavernis ar commounlie mixt with auld corrupt wines and with watter, to the greit appeir and danger and seikness of the byaris and greit perrell of the saulis of the sellaris.

And besides, the same wines that are sold in regular taverns are commonly mixed with old, spoiled wines and with water, which greatly harms the buyers and poses a serious danger and illness to them, as well as great peril to the souls of the sellers.

In the seventeenth century Sir William Hawkins writes:—

In the seventeenth century, Sir William Hawkins writes:—

Since the Spanish sacks have been common in our taverns, which for conservation are mingled with the lime in the making, our nation complains of calentures, stone, dropsy, and infinite other distempers not heard of before this wine came into common use.

Since the Spanish sacks have become popular in our taverns, which are mixed with lime for preservation, our country has been experiencing fevers, kidney stones, dropsy, and countless other ailments that were not common before this wine started being widely consumed.

Henderson observes that according to the Custom House Books of Oporto, for the year 1812, 135 pipes and 20 hogsheads of wine were shipped for Guernsey. In the same year, there were landed at the London Docks alone 2,545 pipes and 162 hogsheads from that island, reported to be port wine.

Henderson notes that based on the Custom House Books of Oporto, in 1812, 135 pipes and 20 hogsheads of wine were sent to Guernsey. That same year, 2,545 pipes and 162 hogsheads of what is reported to be port wine were unloaded at the London Docks alone from that island.

The subject of adulteration is much too large to attempt to do any justice thereto; it must suffice to draw attention to one or two specimens. The authorities shall be disinterested.

The topic of adulteration is way too big to cover thoroughly; it’s enough to highlight one or two examples. The authorities will remain unbiased.

The following receipt for Port is from a wine guide:—

The following recipe for Port is from a wine guide:—

Take of good cider 4 gallons; of the juice of red beet, 2 quarts; logwood, 4 oz.; rhatany root brewed, ½ a pound; first infuse the logwood and rhatany root in brandy and a gallon of cider for a week; then strain off the liquor, and mix the other ingredients; keep in a cask for a month, when it will be fit to bottle.

Take 4 gallons of good cider, 2 quarts of red beet juice, 4 ounces of logwood, and ½ a pound of brewed rhatany root. First, soak the logwood and rhatany root in brandy and a gallon of cider for a week. Then, strain the mixture and combine the other ingredients. Store it in a cask for a month, after which it will be ready to bottle.

In the Mechanics’ Magazine is given the chemical analysis of a bottle of cheap Port:—

In the Mechanics’ Magazine, there's a chemical analysis of a bottle of inexpensive Port:—

Spirits of wine, 3 oz.; cider, 14 oz.; sugar, 1½ oz.; alum, 2 scruples; tartaric acid, 1 scruple; strong decoction of logwood, 4 oz.

Spirits of wine, 3 oz.; cider, 14 oz.; sugar, 1½ oz.; alum, 2 scruples; tartaric acid, 1 scruple; strong decoction of logwood, 4 oz.

Mr. Cyrus Redding, in his work on Modern Wines, lets us into the secrets of cheap Sherry:—It ‘is mingled with Cape wine and cheap brandy, the washings of brandy casks, sugar candy, bitter almonds, &c. The colour, if too great, is taken out by the addition of a small quantity of lamb’s blood; it is then passed off for best sherry.’

Mr. Cyrus Redding, in his work on Modern Wines, reveals the secrets of inexpensive Sherry:—It "is mixed with Cape wine and cheap brandy, the leftover liquids from brandy barrels, sugar candy, bitter almonds, etc. If the color is too intense, a small amount of lamb’s blood is added to lighten it; it is then sold as top-quality sherry.”

Professor Mulder, in his Chemistry of Wine, tells that during the process of wine-clearing such aids as albumen, blood, cream, gypsum, marble, nutgalls, lime, salt, gum-arabic, sulphuric acid, &c., are furnished.

Professor Mulder, in his Chemistry of Wine, explains that during the wine-clearing process, various agents like egg whites, blood, cream, gypsum, marble, nutgalls, lime, salt, gum arabic, sulfuric acid, etc., are used.

The scientific writer Dunovan, in his Domestic Economy, makes us acquainted with a few of the drugs with which beer is doctored.

The scientific writer Dunovan, in his Domestic Economy, introduces us to some of the substances used to enhance beer.

It is absolutely frightful to contemplate the list of poisons and drugs with which malt liquors have been (as it is technically and descriptively called) doctored. Opium, henbane, cocculus indicus, and Bohemian rosemary, which is said to produce a quick and raving intoxication, supplied the place of alcohol; aloes, quassia, gentian, sweet-scented flag, wormwood, horehound, and bitter oranges, fulfilled the duties of hops; liquorice, treacle, and mucilage of flax seed, stood for attenuated malt sugar. Capsicum, ginger, and cinnamon, or rather cassia-buds, afforded to the exhausted drink the pungency of carbonic acid. Burnt flour, sugar, or treacle, communicated a peculiar taste, which porter-drinkers generally fancy. Preparations of fish, assisted, in cases of obstinacy, with oil of vitriol, procured transparency. Besides these, the brewer had to supply himself with lime, potash, salt, and a variety of other substances, which are of no other use, than in serving the office of more valuable materials, and defrauding the customer.

It’s really disturbing to think about the list of poisons and drugs used to "enhance" malt liquors. Opium, henbane, cocculus indicus, and Bohemian rosemary, known for causing a fast and wild high, replaced alcohol; aloes, quassia, gentian, sweet-scented flag, wormwood, horehound, and bitter oranges took the place of hops; liquorice, treacle, and flaxseed mucilage stood in for diluted malt sugar. Capsicum, ginger, and cinnamon, or rather cassia buds, gave the weak drink the sharpness of carbonation. Burnt flour, sugar, or treacle added a unique flavor that porter drinkers usually enjoy. Fish preparations, sometimes combined with oil of vitriol for clarity, were also used. In addition to these, brewers had to stock up on lime, potash, salt, and various other substances that serve no purpose other than to replace more valuable ingredients and cheat the customer.

But the subject is, like the frauds practised, without a limit; references can only be subjoined.[196]

But the topic is, like the scams carried out, limitless; references can only be added.[196]

The principal writer in the Tatler, that censor morum, Richard Steele, was a prominent figure in the convivial circle. Wine and extravagance were his bane. He loved drink and was fond of acknowledging it. The author of the Christian Hero wrote his devotional treatise in drink and in debt. The arrival of a hamper of wine could interrupt his moments of tenderest grief. The emotions were forgotten as he sent for his friends, [Pg 262]who join him in drinking ‘two bottles apiece, with great benefit to themselves, and not separating till two o’clock in the morning.’

The main writer of the Tatler, that moral critic, Richard Steele, was a well-known figure in the social scene. Wine and lavishness were his downfall. He loved to drink and was open about it. The author of the Christian Hero wrote his spiritual book while drinking and in debt. The arrival of a case of wine could pull him out of his deepest sadness. His emotions faded away as he called his friends, [Pg 262]who would drink ‘two bottles each, benefiting greatly and not leaving until two in the morning.’

A story told of him by Dr. Hoadley is characteristic of the man:—

A story about him told by Dr. Hoadley really captures the essence of the man:—

My father, when Bishop of Bangor, was, by invitation, present at one of the Whig meetings, held at the Trumpet in Shoe Lane, when Sir Richard, in his zeal, rather exposed himself, having the double duty of the day upon him, as well to celebrate the immortal memory of King William, it being the 4th November, as to drink his friend Addison up to conversation pitch, whose phlegmatic constitution was hardly warmed for society by that time. Steele was not fit for it. Two remarkable circumstances happened. John Sly, the hatter of facetious memory, was in the house; and John, pretty mellow, took it into his head to come into the company on his knees, with a tankard of ale in his hand to drink off to the immortal memory, and to return in the same manner. Steele, sitting next my father, whispered him—Do laugh. It is humanity to laugh. Sir Richard, in the evening, being too much in the same condition, was put into a chair, and sent home. Nothing would serve him but being carried to the Bishop of Bangor’s, late as it was. However, the chairmen carried him home, and got him upstairs, when his great complaisance would wait on them downstairs, which he did, and then was got quietly to bed.

My father, when he was Bishop of Bangor, was invited to a Whig meeting at the Trumpet in Shoe Lane. During the event, Sir Richard, overly enthusiastic, put himself in a bit of a spot, balancing the day's responsibilities of celebrating the memory of King William on November 4th and also getting his friend Addison into a more talkative mood, who by that time wasn't really warmed up for socializing. Steele wasn’t up for it either. Two notable things happened. John Sly, the famously funny hatter, was present; and after a few drinks, he decided to join the group on his knees, holding a tankard of ale to toast to the immortal memory, and then crawled back out in the same way. Steele, sitting next to my father, whispered to him—Do laugh. It's only human to laugh. Later that evening, Sir Richard, having overindulged, was put in a chair and sent home. He insisted on being taken to the Bishop of Bangor's place, even though it was rather late. The chairmen took him home and helped him upstairs, where he graciously greeted them before finally settling down to bed.

One of his own letters to Mrs. Scurlock reveals the man:—

One of his letters to Mrs. Scurlock shows who he really is:—

I have been in very good company, where your health, under the character of the woman I loved best, has been often drunk; so that I may say that I am dead drunk for your sake, which is more th[Pg 263]an I die for you.

I’ve been in great company, where we’ve often toasted to your health under the guise of the woman I loved most; so I can say I'm completely wasted for your sake, which is more than I die for you.

Matthew Prior, the poet, demands a notice. Whether he was the son of a vintner or a joiner is a moot point. He was certainly nephew to Samuel Prior, landlord of the Rummer Tavern at Charing Cross, at which house, in 1685, was held the annual feast of the nobility and gentry living in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. By this uncle he was brought up and sent to Westminster School, after which he was employed, it is said, at his uncle’s as server. Taken up by Lord Dorset, his career was remarkable, as author, as secretary to successive embassies, as member of Parliament, as favourite of the king. Dr. Johnson remarks that a survey of Prior’s life and writings may exemplify a sentence which he doubtless understood well when he read Horace at his uncle’s:—

Matthew Prior, the poet, deserves attention. Whether he was the son of a wine merchant or a carpenter is debatable. He was definitely the nephew of Samuel Prior, the landlord of the Rummer Tavern at Charing Cross, where, in 1685, the annual feast for the local nobility and gentry took place in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. His uncle raised him and sent him to Westminster School, after which it's said he worked as a server at his uncle’s tavern. Supported by Lord Dorset, his career was impressive, as a writer, as a secretary to various embassies, as a Member of Parliament, and as a favorite of the king. Dr. Johnson notes that looking at Prior’s life and works may illustrate a point that he surely grasped well when he studied Horace at his uncle’s:—

The vessel long retains the scent which it first receives.

The container keeps the scent that it first holds for a long time.

Mrs. Barbauld informs us, that having spent the evening with Oxford, Bolingbroke, Pope, and Swift, he would go to Long Acre and there drink a bottle of ale with a common soldier and his wife. Thus does the dog return to his vomit. Swift has left us a lively picture of manners in his descriptive breakfast with my Lady Smart at 11 a.m. Lord Smart, who was absent at the levee, returns to dinner at 3 p.m. to receive the guests. Seven of them dined, and were joined by a country baronet, who had no appetite, having already eaten a beefsteak and drunk two mugs of ale, besides a tankard of March beer when he got up in the morning. They drank claret, which the host said should always be drunk after fish, and my Lord Smart particularly recommended some cider to my Lord Sparkish. When the host called for wine, he nodded to one or other of his guests, and said, ‘Tom Neverout, my service to you.’ After the first course came pudding. Wine and small beer were drunk during this second course.... After the puddings came the third course.... Beer and wine were freely[Pg 264] imbibed during this course, the gentlemen always pledging somebody with every glass which they drank.... After the goose, some of the gentlemen took a dram of brandy. Dinner ended, Lord Smart bade the butler bring up the great tankard full of October to Sir John. The great tankard was passed from hand to hand and mouth to mouth; but when pressed by the noble host upon the gallant Tom Neverout, he said, ‘No faith, my lord, I like your wine, and won’t put a churl upon a gentleman. Your honour’s claret is good enough for me.’ The cloth removed, a bottle of Burgundy was set down, of which the ladies were invited to partake before they went to tea. When they left, fresh bottles were brought, the ‘dead men’—meaning the empty bottles—removed, and ‘D’you hear, John? bring clean glasses,’ my Lord Smart said. On which the Colonel said, ‘I’ll keep my glass; for wine is the best liquor to wash glasses in.’

Mrs. Barbauld tells us that after spending the evening with Oxford, Bolingbroke, Pope, and Swift, he planned to head to Long Acre to share a bottle of ale with a common soldier and his wife. Just like a dog returning to its vomit. Swift gives us a vivid account of the social scene during breakfast with Lady Smart at 11 AM Lord Smart, who was away at the levee, comes back for dinner at 3 PM to greet the guests. Seven people had dinner, plus a country baronet who had no appetite since he had already eaten a beefsteak and drunk two mugs of ale, along with a tankard of March beer that morning. They drank claret, which the host insisted should always follow fish, and Lord Smart specifically suggested some cider to Lord Sparkish. When the host ordered wine, he nodded to his guests and said, ‘Tom Neverout, my regards to you.’ After the first course, pudding was served. Wine and small beer were consumed during the second course.... After the puddings, they moved to the third course.... Beer and wine flowed freely[Pg 264] during this course, with the gentlemen toasting someone with every glass they raised.... After the goose, some of the gentlemen took a shot of brandy. Once dinner concluded, Lord Smart instructed the butler to bring up the large tankard filled with October ale for Sir John. The big tankard was passed around, but when the noble host offered it to the gallant Tom Neverout, he declined, saying, ‘No thanks, my lord, I enjoy your wine and won’t impose on a gentleman. Your claret is good enough for me.’ After the tablecloth had been removed, a bottle of Burgundy was placed on the table, with the ladies invited to enjoy some before heading to tea. When they left, fresh bottles were brought in, the ‘dead men’—meaning the empty bottles—were cleared away, and ‘Hey John, bring clean glasses,’ said Lord Smart. To which the Colonel replied, ‘I’ll keep my glass; wine is the best drink for rinsing glasses.’

It was at this time that the works were published of one who was at once the creature and exponent of the times, Edward (better known as Ned) Ward. Campbell observes that ‘his works give a complete picture of the mind of a vulgar but acute cockney. His sentiment is the pleasure of eating and drinking.’[197] Ward possessed two qualifications for his depiction of manners; he was a tavern-keeper, and a poet. At any rate his doggerel secured him notice in the Dunciad. His Secret History of Clubs is the authority for that kind of life at the beginning of the eighteenth century. His London Spy describes the coffee-houses of the day:—‘In we went (says he), where a parcel of muddling muckworms were as busy as so many rats in an old cheese-loft; some going; some coming; some scribbling, some talking,[Pg 265] some drinking, some smoking, others jangling; and the whole room stinking of tobacco, like a Dutch scoot or a boatswain’s cabin.’

It was during this time that the works of Edward (better known as Ned) Ward were published. Campbell notes that "his works provide a complete picture of the mindset of a vulgar but sharp Cockney. His focus is on the enjoyment of eating and drinking." Ward had two key qualifications for his portrayal of social customs; he was a tavern owner and a poet. In any case, his simple verses gained him attention in the Dunciad. His Secret History of Clubs is considered the reference for that lifestyle at the start of the eighteenth century. His London Spy describes the coffeehouses of the time: "In we went (he says), where a bunch of confused people were as busy as rats in an old cheese cellar; some coming, some going, some writing, some chatting, some drinking, some smoking, and others arguing; and the whole room reeked of tobacco, like a Dutch ship or a sailor's cabin."

Some of the famous taverns are also described in this work, such as the ‘Angel’ in Fenchurch Street, ‘where the vintner, like a double-dealing citizen, condescended as well to draw carman’s comfort, as the consolatory juice of the vine.’ The ‘Rose,’ in the Poultry, has gained a reputation:—‘There in a snug room, warmed with brash and faggot, over a quart of good claret, we laughed over our night’s adventure.’

Some of the well-known taverns are mentioned in this work, like the ‘Angel’ on Fenchurch Street, ‘where the wine seller, like a deceitful merchant, lowered himself to serve both the carman's comfort and the soothing juice of the vine.’ The ‘Rose,’ in the Poultry, has built a reputation:—‘There in a cozy room, warmed with kindling and firewood, over a quart of good claret, we laughed about our night’s adventure.’

Convivial life at the Universities may find its illustration in the person of Bentley.

Convivial life at the Universities can be seen in the person of Bentley.

The following is told about Lord Cartaret and Bentley, in Monk’s Life of Bentley, vol. ii. p. 324 (2nd edit. 1833).

The following is told about Lord Cartaret and Bentley, in Monk’s Life of Bentley, vol. ii. p. 324 (2nd edit. 1833).

Lord Cartaret was a great scholar, and, being an old Westminster boy, especially fond of Terence, which Dr. Bentley had edited. Kippis relates this anecdote, in the Biographia Britannica, vol. ii. p. 280:—

Lord Cartaret was a brilliant scholar, and since he was an alumnus of Westminster, he had a particular fondness for Terence, whose works were edited by Dr. Bentley. Kippis shares this story in the Biographia Britannica, vol. ii. p. 280:—

Dr. Bentley, when he came to town, was accustomed, in his visits to Lord Cartaret, sometimes to spend the evenings with his lordship. One day old Lady Granville reproached her son with keeping the country clergyman, who was with him the night before, till he was intoxicated. Lord Cartaret denied the charge; upon which the lady replied that the clergyman could not have sung in so ridiculous a manner unless he had been in liquor. The truth of the case was, that the singing thus mistaken by her ladyship was Dr. Bentley’s endeavour to instruct and entertain his noble friend by reciting Terence according to the true cantilena of the ancients.

Dr. Bentley, when he came to town, often spent evenings with Lord Cartaret during his visits. One day, old Lady Granville scolded her son for keeping the country clergyman, who was with him the night before, until he was drunk. Lord Cartaret denied it, to which the lady responded that the clergyman couldn't have sung in such a ridiculous way unless he had been drinking. The truth was that the singing, which her ladyship mistook, was Dr. Bentley’s attempt to teach and entertain his noble friend by reciting Terence according to the authentic cantilena of the ancients.

Kippis, however, ought not to have called Lord Cartaret’s mother Lady Granville, as her son was the first Lord Granville, to which title he was not yet appointed. She was the Dowager Lady Cartaret.

Kippis shouldn’t have referred to Lord Cartaret’s mother as Lady Granville, since her son was the first Lord Granville and hadn’t been appointed to that title yet. She was the Dowager Lady Cartaret.

Bentley himself ‘is stated to have been an admirer of good port wine, while he thought contemptuously of claret, which, he said, “would be port if it could.”’[198]

Bentley himself is said to have been a fan of good port wine, while he looked down on claret, which he claimed “would be port if it could.”[198]

We infer also that Bentley did not despise ale. At any rate a great quantity was drunk at the lodge of the Master.

We also gather that Bentley didn’t look down on ale. In any case, a lot of it was consumed at the Master’s lodge.

In 1710, when the Fellows appealed against Bentley to the Visitor of Trinity, the Bishop of Ely, this was one of the counts:—

In 1710, when the Fellows appealed against Bentley to the Visitor of Trinity, the Bishop of Ely, this was one of the reasons:—

Why have you for many years last past wasted the College Bread, Ale, Beer, Coals, Wood, Turfe, Sedge, Charcoal, Linnen, Pewter, Corn, Flower (sic), Brawn, and Bran, &c.?[199]

Why have you wasted the College's bread, ale, beer, coal, wood, turf, sedge, charcoal, linen, pewter, corn, flour, meat, and bran for many years?[199]

In a single year—1708—the expense of ale and small beer was no less at Trinity Lodge than 107l. 16s.[200]

In one year—1708—the cost of ale and small beer at Trinity Lodge was no less than 107l. 16s.[200]

The Fellows greatly protested against all this. And Dr. King, an old opponent of Bentley’s, made great stock of the immense consumption of bread, beer, and fuel in Bentley’s lodge:—

The Fellows strongly objected to all this. And Dr. King, a longtime rival of Bentley’s, made a big deal about the huge amount of bread, beer, and fuel used in Bentley’s lodge:—

He wrote a piece of humour, entitled ‘Horace in Trinity College.’ The fiction supposes Horace, in fulfilment of his well-known prophecy, Visam Britannos hospitibus feros, to visit Britain and take up his abode in the Master’s lodge of Trinity College, where he gets immensely fat (Epicuri de grege porcus) by the good cheer maintained at the expense of the society.... Perhaps the most laughable matter in the piece is the representation of a medal, bearing on one side a figure of Horace, with a cup of audit ale in one hand, some college rolls in the other, and an immeasurable rotundity of person; and on the reverse E Promptuar. Col. Trin. Cant.

He wrote a humorous piece called ‘Horace in Trinity College.’ The story imagines Horace, fulfilling his famous prophecy, Visam Britannos hospitibus feros, visiting Britain and living in the Master’s lodge at Trinity College, where he becomes extremely overweight (Epicuri de grege porcus) thanks to the lavish meals paid for by the college.... The funniest part of the piece is the depiction of a medal, showing Horace on one side, holding a mug of ale in one hand and some college rolls in the other, with a notably large belly; and on the reverse E Promptuar. Col. Trin. Cant.

What the excellent bishop describes as ‘an immeasurable rotundity of person’ seems to have been far from uncommon in the Universities in these high days. We [Pg 267]read in a note in Monk’s book, vol. ii. p. 394:—

What the great bishop calls ‘an immeasurable rotundity of person’ appears to have been quite common in the Universities during these grand times. We [Pg 267]read in a note in Monk’s book, vol. ii. p. 394:—

The portly appearance of the three esquire-beadles at that day [about 1739] did much credit to university cheer. They are described by Christopher Smart, in a copy of Latin verses, by the following periphrasis:—

The chubby look of the three esquire-beadles that day [around 1739] really reflected the university's festive spirit. Christopher Smart describes them in a set of Latin verses with this phrasing:—

‘Pinguia tergeminorum abdomina Bedellorum.’

‘Pinguia tergeminorum abdomina Bedellorum.’

We have certainly in Pope’s Dunciad also an allusion to Bentley’s love of port (book iv.) in the following lines:—

We definitely have a reference in Pope’s Dunciad to Bentley’s love of port (book iv.) in the following lines:—

As many quit the streams[201] that murmuring fall,
To lull the sons of Margaret and Clare-hall,
Where Bentley late tempestuous wont to sport
In troubled waters, but now sleeps in port.[202]

As many leave the streams[201] that softly flow,
To soothe the sons of Margaret and Clare Hall,
Where Bentley used to have his wild fun
In choppy waters, but now rests in peace.[202]

Pope always seemed to have disliked Bentley. But these lines, and, still more, Pope’s note, rather imply that Bentley liked his port.

Pope always seemed to have disliked Bentley. But these lines, and especially Pope's note, suggest that Bentley enjoyed his wine.

But everybody was not a bon-vivant. Many were in the world, but not of it. What a contrast to the authors quoted was John Philips, the author of Cyder, a Poem.[203] And it is a poem worth reading. Johnson calls it a Georgic after the manner of Virgil, nor does it suffer from the comparison. The advice contained in it is excellent. It praises use, it condemns abuse. It well serves temperance. Thus in book ii., after praising Nature for her annual gifts, which tend to the exhilaration of languid minds, he continues:—

But not everyone was a bon-vivant. Many were in the world but not of it. John Philips, the author of Cyder, a poem, was a stark contrast to the quoted authors.[203] And it's a poem worth reading. Johnson describes it as a Georgic in the style of Virgil, and it holds up well under that comparison. The advice it offers is excellent. It promotes usefulness and condemns misuse. It well supports temperance. In book II, after praising Nature for her yearly gifts that uplift tired minds, he goes on:—

Within
The golden Mean confined: beyond, there’s naught
[Pg 268]Of health, or pleasure. Therefore, when thy Heart
Dilates with fervent joys, and eager soul
Prompts to persue the sparkling glass, be sure
‘Tis time to shun it; if thou wilt prolong
Dire compotation, forthwith Reason quits
Her Empire to Confusion, and Misrule,
And vain Debates; then twenty Tongues at once
Conspire in senseless Jargon, naught is heard
But din, and various clamour, and mad Rant:
Distrust, and Jealousie to these succeed,
And anger-kindling Taunt, the certain Bane
Of well-knit Fellowship. Now horrid Frays
Commence, the brimming glasses now are hurled
With dire intent; Bottles with Bottles clash
In rude Encounter.
    *    *    *    *
Nor need we tell what anxious cares attend
The turbulent Mirth of Wine; nor all the kinds
Of Maladies, that lead to Death’s grim cave,
Wrought by Intemperance: joint-racking Gout,
Intestine stone, and pining Atrophy,
Chill, even when the sun with July Heats
Frys the scorch’d soil; and Dropsy all afloat,
Yet craving Liquids.

Inside
The golden Mean confined: beyond this, there’s nothing
[Pg 268]of health or pleasure. So, when your heart
Swells with intense joy, and your eager soul
Urges you to chase after the sparkling drink, be sure
It’s time to avoid it; if you wish to extend
Unfortunate drinking, then immediately reason leaves
Her throne for confusion and chaos,
And useless arguments; then twenty voices at once
Conspire in meaningless chatter, nothing is heard
But noise, and a variety of clamor, and crazy rants:
Distrust and jealousy follow, along with
Anger-inducing taunts, the certain demise
Of solid friendship. Now terrible fights
Begin, the overflowing glasses are thrown
With bad intentions; bottles clash against bottles
In a rough encounter.
    *    *    *    *
We don’t need to mention the anxious worries that come
With the chaotic joy of wine; nor all the types
Of illnesses that lead to death’s grim cave,
Brought on by excess: joint-racking gout,
Intestinal stones, and wasting away,
Chilling even when the sun with July heat
Fires the scorched soil; and dropsy all swollen,
Still craving liquids.

When a poet could thus write, there is no wonder that divines should have used still stronger language. John Disney, in a powerful treatise,[204] agitates for the execution of the laws against immorality. His remarks on the Sunday closing of public-houses are especially applicable now:—

When a poet could write like this, it's no surprise that religious leaders used even more intense language. John Disney, in a compelling essay,[204] advocates for enforcing laws against immorality. His comments about closing pubs on Sundays are particularly relevant today:—

If they must have refreshment, why cannot they have it at their own houses? In truth refreshment is but a pretence for excess and drunkenness. If company meets together in a public-house on Sunday evening, when there is no danger of other business that shall call them away, who shall tell them the critical min[Pg 269]ute when they are sufficiently refreshed? Except the constable beat up their quarters, they sit very contentedly hour after hour, and call for pint after pint, and make themselves judges of their refreshment till they’re able to judge of nothing at all. If you still ask what harm there is in going to a public-house for only an hour or two, and to stay no longer, I might tell you that ‘tis enough that the Laws have forbidden it, and that her Majesty has reinforced those laws.

If they need refreshments, why can't they have them at their own houses? Honestly, refreshment is just an excuse for excess and drunkenness. When people gather at a pub on Sunday evening, with no worry about other commitments, who can tell them when they’ve had enough? Unless the police show up to break it up, they happily sit for hours, ordering pint after pint, and act like they’re experts on their own drinking until they can’t even think straight. If you’re still wondering what’s wrong with going to a pub for just an hour or two, I’d say it’s enough that the laws prohibit it and that the Queen has backed those laws.

Bishop Beveridge, who died in Anne’s reign, wrote an important sermon on ‘The Duty of Temperance and Sobriety.’[205] He says:—

Bishop Beveridge, who died during Anne’s reign, wrote an important sermon on ‘The Duty of Temperance and Sobriety.’[205] He states:—

There is no sin but some have committed it in their drink; and if there be any that a drunken man doth not commit, it is not because he would not, but because he could not. He had not an opportunity.... For a man in such a condition hath no sense of the difference between good and evil; for ‘wind,’ as the prophet speaks (Hos. iv. 11), ‘hath taken away his heart.’ His reason, his understanding, his conscience, is gone; and therefore, all sins are alike to him. Hence it is that their sin never goes alone, but hath a great train of other sins always following it; insomuch that it cannot so properly be called one single sin, as all sin is one.

There’s no sin that hasn’t been committed by someone who’s drunk; and if there’s a sin that a drunk person doesn’t commit, it’s not because they wouldn’t, but because they couldn’t. They didn’t have the chance... A person in that state doesn't have any sense of right and wrong; as the prophet says, “the wind has taken away his heart” (Hos. iv. 11). Their reason, understanding, and conscience are gone; so, all sins seem the same to them. That’s why their sin never stands alone; it’s always followed by many other sins, to the point that it can't really be considered just one single sin, but rather all sin becomes one.

The legislation of the reign was not important. The 1st Anne permitted tradesmen whose principal dealings were in other goods to sell spirits by retail, without a licence, provided they did not allow tippling in their shops or houses.

The legislation during the reign wasn't significant. The 1st Anne allowed merchants whose main business was in other products to sell spirits in small quantities without a license, as long as they didn’t allow excessive drinking in their shops or homes.

Another law enacted in this reign allowed French wines and other liquors to be imported in neutral bottoms. Without this expedient it was believed that the revenue would have been insufficient to maintain the government.

Another law passed during this reign allowed French wines and other liquors to be imported on neutral ships. Without this solution, it was believed that the revenue would not be enough to support the government.


FOOTNOTES:

[112] ‘Discovery of a London monster, called the Black Dog of Newgate.’

[112] ‘Discovery of a London monster, known as the Black Dog of Newgate.’


[113] J. R. Sheen, Wines. Cyrus Redding, Modern Wines.

[113] J. R. Sheen, Wines. Cyrus Redding, Modern Wines.

[114] Beaumont and Fletcher, The Chances. V.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beaumont and Fletcher, The Chances. V.

[115] History of Signboards.[Pg 271]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Signboards.[Pg 271]

[116] History of the English People.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of the English People.

[117] Strickland: Lives of Queens.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Strickland: Lives of Queens.

[118] Burton observes (Anatomy of Melancholy, i. 2): ‘Drunken women most part bring forth children like unto themselves.’

[118] Burton notes (Anatomy of Melancholy, i. 2): 'Drunken women typically give birth to children that resemble them.'

[119] The author of the History of Signboards is wrong in saying (p. 52) that James married a daughter of Christian IV. James married a daughter of Frederic II. and a sister of Christian IV. Frederick was dead before the marriage of James.

[119] The author of the History of Signboards is mistaken in claiming (p. 52) that James married a daughter of Christian IV. James actually married a daughter of Frederic II and a sister of Christian IV. Frederic had died before James's marriage.

[120] Sir John Harrington, Nugæ Antiquæ, i. 348. It is cited, more or less, in Lingard, Hist. Eng.; Nichols’ Progresses; Aubrey, Hist. Eng.; Samuelson, Hist. Drink; Sandys’ Chrismastide, &c.

[120] Sir John Harrington, Nugæ Antiquæ, i. 348. It is cited, more or less, in Lingard, Hist. Eng.; Nichols’ Progresses; Aubrey, Hist. Eng.; Samuelson, Hist. Drink; Sandys’ Chrismastide, &c.

[121] Charles Lamb’s Works, On the Poetical Works of George Wither.

[121] Charles Lamb’s Works, On the Poetical Works of George Wither.

[122] Hazlitt, Lectures on the English Poets.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hazlitt, Lectures on the English Poets.

[123] Cited in Sir H. Ellis’s Brand, Pop. Antiq., and in Nares’ Glossary.

[123] Referenced in Sir H. Ellis's Brand, Pop. Antiq., and in Nares’ Glossary.

[124] George Herbert: Country Parson.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ George Herbert: *Country Parson*.

[125] Virgidemiarum, ii. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Virgidemiarum, II. 3.

[126] Nabal and Abigail.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nabal and Abigail.

[127] Blackstone: Comm. on the Laws of England, iv. 4.

[127] Blackstone: Commentary on the Laws of England, iv. 4.

[128] Court of Hastings Book for Lyme.

[128] Court of Hastings Book for Lyme.

[129] Philocothonista, or the Drunkard opened, 1635.

[129] Philocothonista, or the Drunkard opened, 1635.

[130] For a picture of social degradation in this direction, see Middleton’s A Chast Mayd in Cheape-side, 1630 (or T. Middleton’s Works, iv. 44, &c.).

[130] For an example of social decline in this context, check out Middleton’s A Chast Mayd in Cheape-side, 1630 (or T. Middleton’s Works, iv. 44, &c.).

[131] Heywood and Rowley, Fortune by Sea and Land.

[131] Heywood and Rowley, Fortune by Sea and Land.

[132] Gervase Markham, English Housewife, 1683.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gervase Markham, English Housewife, 1683.

[133] Pasquil, Palinodia, 1619.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pasquil, Palinodia, 1619.

[134] Familiar Letters, II. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Familiar Letters, II. 60.

[135] Heywood, Rape of Lucrece.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heywood, The Rape of Lucrece.

[136] Healthes; Sicknesse, 1628.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Health; Illness, 1628.

[137] Gent’s Mag. for 1791.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gent's Mag. for 1791.

[138] Lives of the English Poets.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lives of the English Poets.

[139] The Royalist, 1646.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Royalist, 1646.

[140] English Villanies, 1632.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ English Villains, 1632.

[141] Howell, State Trials, vol. iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Howell, State Trials, vol. 3.

[142] Sermon on Christian Prudence.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sermon on Christian Wisdom.

[143] Funeral Sermon for the Countess of Carbery.

[143] Funeral Sermon for the Countess of Carbery.

[144] James Usher, Body of Divinity, 1677.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ James Usher, Body of Divinity, 1677.

[145] Harleian Miscellany, vol. x. Bridgett, who cites the passage, says the letter was sketched by a French Protestant. The internal evidence of the last sentence renders it certain that John Evelyn was not the author; to whom, according to Sir H. Ellis, it has been attributed.

[145] Harleian Miscellany, vol. x. Bridgett, who references the passage, states that the letter was drafted by a French Protestant. The evidence in the last sentence makes it clear that John Evelyn was not the author, to whom, according to Sir H. Ellis, it has been wrongly attributed.

[146] Antiq. Repertory, ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Antiq. Repertory, vol. ii.

[147] The Drunkard’s Prospective (1656).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Drunkard’s Prospective (1656).

[148] Cited by Timbs, Club Life, and Doran, Table Traits.

[148] Cited by Timbs, Club Life, and Doran, Table Traits.

[149] Rape of the Lock.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rape of the Lock.

[150] 7th Edition, p. 502.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 7th Ed., p. 502.

[151] Ib. p. 259.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib. p. 259.

[152] A picture of it is given in Knight, Old England, and Brand, Hist. of Newcastle.

[152] You can find a picture of it in Knight's Old England and Brand's Hist. of Newcastle.

[153] Works Collected, 1654.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Collected Works, 1654.


‘Even from my heart much health, I wish,
No health I’ll wash with drink,
Healths wish’d not wash’d, in words, not wine,
To be the best I think.’—Witt’s Recreations, 1669.


‘Even from my heart, I wish you good health,
But I won't wash it down with a drink,
Wishes for health shouldn’t be drowned, in words, not wine,
"That's what I think is best." —Witt's Recreations, 1669.

[155] ‘I have discovered a treasure of pale wine.... I assure you ‘tis the same the King drinks of.’—Otway, Friendship in Fashion, 1678.

[155] ‘I’ve found a stash of pale wine.... I promise you it’s the same stuff the King enjoys.’—Otway, Friendship in Fashion, 1678.

[156] French Wines and Vineyards, 1860.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ French Wines and Vineyards, 1860.

[157] Butler, Hudibras, iii. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Butler, *Hudibras*, iii. 3.

[158] Sir George Etheridge, Man of the Mode, 1676.

[158] Sir George Etheridge, Man of the Mode, 1676.

[159] Magnæ Britanniæ Notitia, 1710.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Great Britain's Directory, 1710.

[160] Roberts: Social Hist. Southern Counties.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roberts: Social History of Southern Counties.

[161] Hume.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hume.

[162] Works of Sir W. Temple (On the Cure of the Gout), vol. iii.

[162] Works of Sir W. Temple (On the Cure of the Gout), vol. iii.

[163] I. Disraeli: Curiosities of Literature.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I. Disraeli: Curiosities of Literature.

[164] Blackstone: Comment. on the Laws of Eng. 1791.

[164] Blackstone: Commentary on the Laws of England. 1791.

[165] Cyrus Redding: French Wines.

Cyrus Redding: *French Wines*.

[166] London Pageants. Cf. also Sandford’s History of the Coronation of James II. and his Queen at Westminster.

[166] London Pageants. See also Sandford’s History of the Coronation of James II. and his Queen at Westminster.

[167] Letters of the Herbert Family.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herbert Family Letters.

[168] A Book about the Table, 1875.

[168] A Book about the Table, 1875.

[169] A view of the house is given in Pegge’s Curialia Miscellanea, London, 1818. Cf. also Gent. Mag., Suppl. to vol. lxxx. part ii.

[169] You can see a view of the house in Pegge’s Curialia Miscellanea, London, 1818. Also, check Gent. Mag., Supplement to vol. lxxx, part ii.

[170] Smollett, Hist. of Eng.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smollett, History of England

[171] Poor Man’s Plea, 1698.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poor Man’s Plea, 1698.

[172] Second Discourse on the Affairs of Scotland, 1698.

[172] Second Discourse on the Affairs of Scotland, 1698.

[173] Giles Jacob: Poetical Register, 1723.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Giles Jacob: Poetical Register, 1723.

[174] Dr. Henry Aldrich (Dean of Christ Church), 1700.

[174] Dr. Henry Aldrich (Dean of Christ Church), 1700.

[175] A Discourse against Drunkenness, Lond. 1692.

[175] A Discourse against Drunkenness, London, 1692.

[176] Epistolæ Medicinales, Lond. 1691.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Medical Letters, London, 1691.

[177] Lecky: England in the Eighteenth Century, vol. i.

[177] Lecky: England in the Eighteenth Century, vol. i.

[178] Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Mr. William Whiston, Lond. 1749.

[178] Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Mr. William Whiston, London 1749.

[179] Farewell to Wine, 1693.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goodbye to Wine, 1693.

[180] Mémoires d’Angleterre, 1698. A translation by Ozell was published, London, 1719.

[180] Memoirs of England, 1698. A translation by Ozell was published, London, 1719.

[181] Hist. of Eng., chap. xxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of England, chapter 21.

[182] Hist. of Eng., chap. xxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of England, chap. 21.

[183] The expressions Uncle, Aunt, refer to the relationship between the exiled king and queen, and William III.

[183] The terms Uncle and Aunt describe the connection between the exiled king and queen and William III.

[184] Table Traits, 1854.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Table Traits, 1854.

[185] Cited in Timbs, History of Clubs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mentioned in Timbs, History of Clubs.

[186] See Vizetelly, History of Champagne.

See Vizetelly, *History of Champagne*.

[187] Worn-out Characters of the Last Age.

[187] Exhausted Characters of the Recent Era.

[188] Marchamont Nedham: Short History of the English Rebellion, 1691.

[188] Marchamont Nedham: Short History of the English Rebellion, 1691.

[189] Time’s Alteration, cited in Sandy’s Christmas-Tide.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Time’s Alteration, cited in Sandy’s Christmas-Tide.

[190] Cf. Molineux, Burton-on-Trent.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Molineux, Burton-on-Trent.

[191] Hist. of Eng., chap. xviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of England, chap. xviii.

[192] Ibid. chap. xx.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. chap. xx.

[193] See the letter of Erasmus Lewis to Swift, dated Whitehall, July 27, 1714.

[193] Check out the letter from Erasmus Lewis to Swift, dated Whitehall, July 27, 1714.

[194] English Humourists, 1858.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ English Humorists, 1858.

[195] Spectator, No. 243.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, No. 243.

[196] Cf. Wine and Spirit Adulterations Unmasked. The chapter on ‘Sophistication of Wines’ in Redding’s Modern Wines. The Vintner’s and Licensed Victualler’s Guide, by a Practical Man. Art of Brewing (Library of Useful Knowledge). Alex. Morrice, Practical Treatise on Brewing. Samuel Child, Every Man his own Brewer. Edward Lonsdale Bennet, Practical Notes on Wine. Professor G. Mulder, Chemistry of Wine. Others may be found by reference to the chapter, ‘Bibliography.’

[196] See Wine and Spirit Adulterations Unmasked. The chapter on ‘Wine Additives’ in Redding’s Modern Wines. The Vintner’s and Licensed Victualler’s Guide, by a Practical Expert. Art of Brewing (Library of Useful Knowledge). Alex. Morrice, Practical Treatise on Brewing. Samuel Child, Every Man his own Brewer. Edward Lonsdale Bennet, Practical Notes on Wine. Professor G. Mulder, Chemistry of Wine. More can be found by referring to the chapter, ‘Bibliography.’

[197] Essay on English Poetry.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Essay on English Poetry.

[198] Monk’s Life, vol. ii. p. 401.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monk’s Life, vol. 2, p. 401.

[199] Jebb’s Bentley, p. 105.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jebb’s Bentley, p. 105.

[200] Monk, Life of Bentley, i. 264.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monk, Life of Bentley, 1. 264.

[201] The river Cam.

The Cam River.

[202] Viz. ‘now retired into harbour, after the tempests that had long agitated his society.’ So Scriblerus. But the learned Scipio Maffei understands it of a certain wine called Port from Oporto, a city of Portugal, of which this professor invited him to drink abundantly. Scip. Maff. de compotationibus Academicis.

[202] That is, ‘now retired to the harbor, after the storms that had long troubled his life.’ So Scriblerus. But the learned Scipio Maffei interprets it as referring to a certain wine called Port from Oporto, a city in Portugal, which this professor invited him to enjoy in large quantities. Scip. Maff. de compotationibus Academicis.

[203] London, 1708.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London, 1708.

[204] View of Ancient Laws against Immorality and Prophaneness. 1729.

[204] Perspective on Ancient Laws Regarding Immorality and Irreverence. 1729.

[205] CXXXV.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 135.


CHAPTER XI.

HANOVERIAN PERIOD.

HANOVERIAN ERA.

A change of dynasty brought with it no amelioration of manners. The fatal permission to set up distilleries, which was granted after the Revolution of 1688, and which was not withdrawn by William, was encouraged by the Legislature in the reign of the first George. The consequence was natural: distilleries multiplied, and drink was sold so cheap that unrestrained indulgence prevailed. The condition of things has been ably recorded by Mr. Lecky.[206] It was not till about 1724 that the passion for gin-drinking infected the masses of the population, and spread with the violence of an epidemic.

A change in dynasty didn’t improve behaviors. The dangerous approval to set up distilleries, which was granted after the Revolution of 1688 and not revoked by William, was promoted by the Legislature during the reign of the first George. The result was predictable: distilleries increased, and alcohol was sold so cheaply that people indulged without restraint. Mr. Lecky has effectively documented this situation.[206] It wasn’t until around 1724 that the craze for gin-drinking spread among the masses and spread like a contagious disease.

Small as is the place which this fact occupies in English history, it was probably, if we consider all the consequences that have flowed from it, the most momentous in that of the eighteenth century—incomparably more so than any event in the purely political or military annals of the country. The average of British spirits distilled, which is said to have been only 527,000 gallons in 1684, had risen in 1727 to 3,601,000. Physicians declared that in excessive gin-drinking a new and terrible source of mortality had been opened for the poor. The grand jury of Middlesex declared that much the greater part of the poverty, the murders, the robberies of London, might be traced to this single cause. Retailers of gin were accustomed to hang out painted boards announcing that their customers could be made drunk for a penny, dead drunk for twopence, and have straw for nothing; and cellars strewn with straw were accordingly provided, into which those who had become insensible were dragged, and where they remained till they had sufficiently recovered to renew their orgies.

Small as the place that this fact holds in English history may be, it was probably the most significant event of the eighteenth century when we consider all its consequences—far more so than anything in the purely political or military history of the country. The average amount of British spirits distilled, which was only 527,000 gallons in 1684, had soared to 3,601,000 by 1727. Doctors claimed that excessive gin-drinking had created a new and terrible source of death for the poor. The grand jury of Middlesex stated that most of the poverty, murders, and robberies in London could be traced back to this single cause. Gin retailers would display painted signs that announced their customers could get drunk for a penny, dead drunk for twopence, and have straw for free; as a result, cellars filled with straw were set up where those who passed out could be dragged and left until they recovered enough to start drinking again.

What preventive measures had soon to be taken, we shall learn later on. But the home distilleries were not the only bane. In consequence of the heavy duty to which foreign spirits were subjected, the smuggling trade [Pg 272]began to be brisk. Rum, brandy, and hollands were brought over from the Channel Islands in small barrels, and were either landed at once or sunk in rafts to be taken up when convenient. The smuggling trade threw into the country immense quantities of spirits. Indeed ale and beer were almost superseded by spirits and water, or ‘grog,’ as it then began to be called.

What preventive measures needed to be taken will be revealed later. But home distilleries weren't the only problem. Because of the heavy taxes on foreign spirits, the smuggling trade [Pg 272]started to thrive. Rum, brandy, and hollands were brought over from the Channel Islands in small barrels and either unloaded right away or sunk on rafts to be retrieved later. The smuggling trade flooded the country with spirits. In fact, ale and beer were nearly replaced by spirits mixed with water, or ‘grog,’ as it started to be called.

The origin of the term ‘grog’ may interest, and is as follows:—The British sailors had always been accustomed to drink their allowance of brandy or rum clear, till Admiral Vernon ordered those under his command to mix it with water. The innovation gave offence to the sailors, and for a time rendered the commander unpopular. The admiral at that time wore a grogram coat, for which reason they nicknamed him ‘Old Grog’—hence by degrees the mixed liquor that he ordered obtained universally the name of ‘grog.’

The origin of the term ‘grog’ might be interesting, and here’s how it came about: British sailors used to drink their ration of brandy or rum straight until Admiral Vernon ordered those under his command to mix it with water. The change upset the sailors and made the commander unpopular for a while. At that time, the admiral wore a grogram coat, which is why they nicknamed him ‘Old Grog’—eventually, the mixed drink he ordered became known as ‘grog’ universally.

The brewing of porter began about the year 1722. It is a drink which chiefly differs from beer by being made with higher dried malt. It was then the common practice in taverns to call for a pot of half-and-half, meaning half ale and half twopenny, or sometimes an equal portion of ale, beer, and twopenny, which was called three threads. To avoid the trouble of drawing these liquors from their respective casks, a person named Harwood formed the plan of brewing a drink that would at once yield the flavour of these combined ingredients. He effected his object, calling the beverage ‘entire,’ or entire butt, because it was taken from one butt or vessel. And inasmuch as it was purchased by porters and such like persons, it became ever afterwards distinguished by the name of porter.

The brewing of porter started around 1722. It's a drink that mainly stands out from beer because it's made with darker malt. Back then, it was common practice in taverns to ask for a pot of half-and-half, meaning half ale and half twopenny, or sometimes an equal mix of ale, beer, and twopenny, which was called three threads. To avoid the hassle of pouring these drinks from their individual casks, a guy named Harwood came up with the idea of brewing a drink that would capture the flavor of these combined ingredients. He achieved this and named the beverage ‘entire,’ or entire butt, because it came from one cask or vessel. Since it was bought by porters and similar workers, it eventually became known as porter.

The drink called saloop came into vogue at this time. Reide’s coffee-house, in Fleet Street, was one of t[Pg 273]he first houses in which it was sold. Called also salep, and salop; it was a greasy-looking beverage, sold much on stalls in the early morning. It was prepared from a powder made of the root of the Orchis mascula, and from the green-winged meadow orchis. Salep was long imported from the Levant, till it was discovered that our native plants could supply it, specially the early purple orchis. It used, like porter, to be a favourite drink of porters, coal-heavers, &c. It is said to contain more nutritious matter in proportion to its bulk than any other known root: an ounce of salep was thought to be support for a man for a day. It is still much used in the East. In Hindoostanee it is called salab-ee-misree, in Persian sahleb. In the present century it has been superseded by coffee-barrows; but Charles Lamb has left some account of this drinkable, which he says was of all preparations the most grateful to the stomachs of young chimney-sweeps.[207]

The drink called saloop became popular at this time. Reide’s coffee house on Fleet Street was one of the first places it was sold. Also known as salep and salop, it was a greasy-looking drink often sold at stalls in the early morning. It was made from a powder derived from the root of the Orchis mascula and the green-winged meadow orchis. For a long time, salep was imported from the Levant until it was found that our native plants could provide it, particularly the early purple orchis. Like porter, it used to be a popular drink among porters, coal heavers, and similar workers. It is said to have more nutritional value by weight than any other known root: an ounce of salep was believed to sustain a man for a day. It is still widely used in the East. In Hindoostanee, it is called salab-ee-misree, and in Persian, sahleb. In this century, it has been replaced by coffee carts; however, Charles Lamb provided an account of this drink, stating it was the most satisfying preparation for the stomachs of young chimney sweeps.[207]

Ales commonly became known by the name of the district that produced them—e.g. Dorset beer, Oxford ale. Thus, John Byrom writes:—

Ales were often referred to by the name of the district that produced them—like Dorset beer, Oxford ale. So, John Byrom writes:—

May 18, 1725.—I found the effect of last night’s drinking that foolish Dorset, which was pleasant enough, but did not at all agree with me, for it made me very stupid all day.[208]

May 18, 1725.—I felt the results of last night's drinking that silly Dorset, which was enjoyable enough, but didn't sit well with me at all, as it made me feel pretty dull all day.[208]

Oxford Ale was the subject of a panegyric written by Warton in 1720—and a panegyric from such a man would be, in the opinion of many, a boon of immortality.

Oxford Ale was the focus of a tribute written by Warton in 1720—and a tribute from someone like him would be considered by many as a gift of eternal fame.

The drinking at this time has already been spoken of as an epidemic. Wine was necessary on all occasions. [Pg 274]The marriage ceremony was incomplete without it, as is abundantly evident from contemporary verse. More than one ridiculed the notion so prevalent, that

The drinking during this time has already been described as an epidemic. Wine was essential for every occasion. [Pg 274]The marriage ceremony was unfinished without it, as clearly shown in contemporary poetry. More than one person mocked the widespread belief that

Wine must seal the marriage-bands.

Wine must seal the wedding bands.

But the Church had long since sanctioned a belief in its spell. The Sarum Missal had taught that the bridal cup must be blessed by the priest:—

But the Church had long since approved a belief in its power. The Sarum Missal had taught that the bridal cup must be blessed by the priest:—

Post missam, panis et vinum, vel aliud bonum potabile, in vasculo proferatur.

Post missam, bread and wine, or another good drink, should be served in a vessel.

And so the hallowing of wine and sops was usual from the court to the cottage.

And so the blessing of wine and bread was common from the palace to the home.

Burials were imperfect without the cup. M. Misson, in his Observations, notes:—

Burials weren't complete without the cup. M. Misson, in his Observations, notes:—

Butler, the keeper of the Crown and Sceptre Tavern in St. Martin’s Lane, told me that there was a tun of red port drunk at his wife’s burial, besides mulled white wine.—No men ever go to women’s burials, nor women to men’s, so that there were none but women at the drinking of Butler’s wine. Such women in England will hold it out with the men, when they have a bottle before them, as well as upon the other occasion, and battle infinitely better than they.

Butler, the owner of the Crown and Sceptre Tavern on St. Martin’s Lane, told me that a barrel of red port was consumed at his wife’s funeral, along with mulled white wine. Men never attend women’s funerals, and women don't go to men’s, so the only people there to drink Butler’s wine were women. Those women in England can drink as much as the men when there’s a bottle in front of them, just like in other situations, and they can hold their own way better than the men.

The number of public-houses was excessive. In 1725 a report from a committee of Middlesex magistrates stated that at that period there were in the metropolis, exclusive of the City of London and Southwark, 6,187 houses and shops wherein ‘geneva, or other strong waters,’ were sold by retail. The population was then about 700,000. In some cases every seventh house was employed in the sale of intoxicants.

The number of pubs was excessive. In 1725, a report from a committee of Middlesex magistrates stated that at that time there were in the city, excluding the City of London and Southwark, 6,187 places selling 'geneva, or other strong spirits,' at retail. The population was then about 700,000. In some cases, every seventh house was involved in selling alcohol.

We get a life-like picture of the times from Daniel Defoe; and if it be objected that his writing is fiction, we reply with Thackeray that the fiction carries a greater amount of truth in solution than the volume which purports to be all true. On the subject of dri[Pg 275]nk amongst women, and drink as a medicine, what can be more touching than the following from his Life of Colonel Jack?—

We get a realistic view of the times from Daniel Defoe; and if someone argues that his writing is fiction, we would respond with Thackeray that fiction often contains more truth beneath the surface than a book that claims to be entirely factual. Regarding drinking among women and drinking as medicine, what could be more poignant than the following excerpt from his Life of Colonel Jack?—

The hero, Colonel Jack, is giving an account of his third wife:—

The hero, Colonel Jack, is sharing the story of his third wife:—

I was infinitely satisfied with my wife, who was, indeed, the best-humoured woman in the world, and a most accomplished beautiful creature—indeed, perfectly well bred, and had not one ill quality about her; and this happiness continued without the least interruption for about six years. But I at last had a disappointment of the worst sort even here. She caught cold, and grew very sickly. In being so continually ill and out of order, she very unhappily got a habit of drinking cordials and hot liquors.

I was incredibly happy with my wife, who truly was the most good-natured woman in the world and a stunningly beautiful person—well-mannered and without a single flaw; this happiness lasted uninterrupted for about six years. But eventually, I faced the worst kind of disappointment. She caught a cold and became quite unwell. Unfortunately, due to her constant illnesses, she developed a habit of drinking cordials and strong drinks.

Drink, like the devil, when it gets hold of any one, though but a little, goes on by little and little to their destruction; so in my wife, her stomach being weak and faint, she first took this cordial, then that—till, in short, she could not live without them; and from a drop to a sup, from a sup to a dram, from a dram to a glass, and so on to two, till at last she took, in short, to what we call drinking.

Drink, like the devil, when it grabs hold of someone, even just a little, slowly leads them to their downfall; this happened to my wife. With her weak and faint stomach, she first tried this tonic, then that one—until, basically, she couldn’t live without them. From a drop to a sip, from a sip to a shot, from a shot to a glass, and eventually to two, until she ended up, simply put, drinking heavily.

As I likened drink to the devil in its gradual possession of the habits and person, so it is yet more like the devil in its encroachment on us, where it gets hold of our senses. In short, my beautiful, good-humoured, modest, well-bred wife, grew a beast, a slave to strong liquor, and would be drunk at her own table, nay, in her own closet by herself, till she lost her beauty, her shape, her manners, and at last her virtue.

As I compared drinking to the devil in how it slowly takes control of habits and personality, it's even more like the devil in how it creeps in and seizes our senses. In short, my lovely, cheerful, modest, well-mannered wife became a beast, a slave to alcohol, and would get drunk at her own table, even alone in her own room, until she lost her beauty, her figure, her manners, and ultimately her virtue.

Oh! the power of intemperance! And how it encroaches on the best disposition in the world; how it comes upon us gradually and insensibly, and what dismal effects it works upon our morals, changing the most virtuous, regular, well-instructed, and well-inclined tempers into worse than brutal! Never was a woman more virtuous, sober, modest, and chaste, than my wife. She never so much as desired to drink anything strong. It was with the greatest entreaty that I could prevail with her to drink a glass or two of wine, and rarely, if ever, above one or two at a time; even in company she had no inclination to it. Not an immodest word ever came out of her mouth, nor would she suffer it in [Pg 276]any one else in her hearing without resentment.

Oh! the power of excess! And how it creeps into even the best personalities; how it sneaks up on us gradually and without notice, and what terrible effects it has on our morals, transforming the most virtuous, disciplined, well-educated, and well-meaning natures into something worse than animalistic! Never was a woman more virtuous, sober, modest, and chaste than my wife. She never even desired to drink anything strong. It took a lot of pleading for me to convince her to have a glass or two of wine, and rarely, if ever, more than that; even when we were with others, she had no desire for it. Not a single immodest word ever left her lips, nor would she tolerate it from anyone else in [Pg 276] her presence without feeling upset.

But during her illness and weakness, her nurse pressed her, whenever she found herself faint, and a sinking of her spirits, to take this cordial, and that dram, till it became necessary to keep her alive, and gradually increased to a habit, so that it was no longer her physic but her food. Her appetite sunk and went quite away, and she ate little or nothing, but she came at last to a dreadful height, that, as I have said, she would be drunk in her dressing-room before eleven o’clock in the morning, and, in short, at last was never sober.

But during her illness and weakness, her nurse urged her, whenever she felt faint and down, to take this tonic and that shot, until it became essential to keep her alive, and gradually turned into a habit, so that it was no longer her medicine but her nourishment. Her appetite dropped and disappeared completely, and she ate very little or nothing at all, but ultimately she reached a terrible point where, as I mentioned, she would be drunk in her dressing room before eleven in the morning, and, in short, eventually was never sober.

Let any one judge of my case now; I, that for six years thought myself the happiest man alive, was now the most miserable distracted creature. As to my wife, I loved her well and pitied her heartily. I almost locked her up, and set people over her to take care of her; but her health was ruined, and in about a year and a half she died.

Let anyone judge my situation now; I, who for six years believed I was the happiest man alive, was now the most miserable, troubled person. As for my wife, I loved her deeply and felt truly sorry for her. I nearly confined her and had people watch over her; but her health was failing, and in about a year and a half, she passed away.

Rightly did the poet Gay in his Court of Death make Death give the palm to intemperance amongst the claimant diseases:—

Rightly did the poet Gay in his Court of Death have Death award the prize to intemperance among the competing diseases:—

Merit was ever modest known.
What, no physician speak his right!
None here! but fees their toil requite.
Let then Intemperance take the wand,
Who fills with gold their zealous hand:
You, Fever, Gout, and all the rest—
Whom wary men as foes detest—
Forego your claims. No more pretend;
Intemperance is esteemed a friend;
He shares their mirth, their social joys,
And as a courted guest destroys.
The charge on him must justly fall,
Who finds employment for you all.

Merit was always known to be humble.
What? No doctor speaks the truth!
No one here! But they pay for their hard work.
So let Intemperance take the lead,
Who fills their eager hands with gold:
You, Fever, Gout, and all the rest—
Whom careful people see as enemies—
Give up your claims. Stop pretending;
Intemperance is seen as a friend;
He shares their laughter, their good times,
And as a welcomed guest, he ruins everything.
The blame should rightly be on him,
Who creates jobs for all of you.

Amongst the many who shortened their days through excess, must be mentioned the name of Thomas Parnell. Dr. Johnson, in his Lives of the Poets, observes:—

Among those who cut their lives short due to excess, we must mention the name of Thomas Parnell. Dr. Johnson, in his Lives of the Poets, notes:—

Pope represents him as falling into intemperance of wine after Queen Anne’s death, in consequence of disappointed ambition. That in his later life he was too much of a lover of the bottle is not denied; but I have heard it imputed to a cause more likely to obtain forgiveness from mankind, the untimely death of a darling son; or, as others tell, the loss of his wife, who died 1712.

Pope portrays him as succumbing to excessive drinking after Queen Anne’s death due to unfulfilled ambition. It's true that in his later years he developed a strong fondness for alcohol, but I've heard it attributed to a reason more likely to gain sympathy from people—the early death of a beloved son; or, as some say, the loss of his wife, who passed away in 1712.

The latter is probably the true solution. He had married a woman of great beauty, Miss Anne Minchin, who died soon after that event, and grief probably preyed upon his fitful spirits, and led him into intemperance. He died before he was forty. Well for him had he imitated the character drawn in his exquisite poem The Hermit:—

The latter is likely the real answer. He had married a stunning woman, Miss Anne Minchin, who passed away shortly after, and his grief probably affected his unstable mood and drove him to excess. He died before he turned forty. It would have been better for him if he had followed the character portrayed in his beautiful poem The Hermit:—

The great vain man who fared on costly food,
Whose life was too luxurious to be good;
Who made his ivory stands with goblets shine,
And forced his guests to morning draughts of wine;
Has, with the cup, the graceless custom lost,
And still he welcomes, but with less of cost.

The great vain man who indulged in expensive food,
Whose life was too lavish to be virtuous;
Who made his ivory stands sparkle with goblets,
And compelled his guests to drink wine in the morning;
Has, along with the cup, lost the shameful habit,
And still he welcomes guests, but at a lower cost.

The most advanced exponent of the conviviality of the time was William Congreve, at one time commissioner of wine licences. His comedies are steeped in vice. Congreve’s comic feast (says Thackeray) flares with lights, and round the table, emptying their flaming bowls of drink, and exchanging the wildest jests and ribaldry, sit men and women, waited on by rascally valets and attendants—perhaps the very worst company in the world. To him (says the same author) the world seemed to have no moral at all. His ghastly doctrine seemed to be that we should eat, drink, and be merry when we can, and go to the deuce (if there be one) when the time comes!

The most prominent figure of the social scene at the time was William Congreve, who was once a wine license commissioner. His comedies are filled with immorality. Congreve’s comedic gatherings (as Thackeray puts it) are lively and bright, with men and women sitting around the table, downing their drinks and sharing the wildest jokes and crude humor, attended to by mischievous servants—perhaps the worst company imaginable. According to the same author, it seemed to Congreve that the world had no morals whatsoever. His grim philosophy appeared to be that we should eat, drink, and enjoy ourselves while we can, and deal with the consequences later!

The experience of the self-made Franklin is very suggestive as to the drinking habits of working men in London 160 years ago. For from the habits of printers one may infer the habits of other craftsmen.

The experience of the self-made Franklin is very suggestive of the drinking habits of working men in London 160 years ago. Because from the habits of printers, we can infer the habits of other craftsmen.

When the famous Dr. Franklin was a printer’s boy in England—he came to England in 1724 or 1725—he found all his companions in the printing office drank five pints of porter daily at their work, and one of them even six. He was himself a water-drinker, but could not get any of them to see his argument ‘that bread contained more materials of strength than beer, and that it was only corn in the beer that produced the strength in the liquid.’

When the famous Dr. Franklin was a printer's apprentice in England—he arrived in England in 1724 or 1725—he noticed that all his coworkers at the printing office drank five pints of porter every day while they worked, and one even drank six. He himself was a water drinker but couldn’t persuade any of them to understand his point that bread had more strength-giving nutrients than beer and that it was just the grain in the beer that provided the strength in the liquid.

Now, as it is quite clear that, if these printing ‘prentices drank five pints of porter at their work, they would have extra drink out of work hours, we have in this anecdote an appalling picture of the drinking in England 160 years ago. What working man now averages five pints per diem?[209]

Now, it’s pretty obvious that if these printing apprentices drank five pints of porter while working, they’d be drinking even more during their off hours. This anecdote paints a shocking picture of drinking in England 160 years ago. What working man today drinks an average of five pints a day?[209]

A useful little work was published in 1725, entitled The Publick-House-keeper’s Monitor. The author prefaces, that the reigning vices of the age make it a duty to consider and use any practicable methods to put a stop to ‘that deluge of Impiety which overflows almost this whole nation.’ He complains that there are too many of these houses which enjoy ‘a legal allowance,’ that many ought to be suppressed, but that it is persistently urged

A helpful little book was published in 1725 called The Publick-House-keeper’s Monitor. The author begins by stating that the current vices of the time make it necessary to think about and implement any practical ways to stop “that flood of impiety that nearly overwhelms this whole nation.” He complains that there are too many of these establishments that have “a legal allowance,” that many should be shut down, but that it is continually insisted upon.

that they are beneficial to the Publick; that they raise the Revenues of the Crown, and must therefore be supported in Complaisance to the Government. So far have Political Motives in this, as well as many other cases, got the better of religious ones; the Almighty must be serv’d last, if at all: And too many of the Substitutes of an Earthly Power, are apt to forget whose Vicegerent he is, and consequently from whom originally they derive their[Pg 279] Authority, which would discover to them to whom they principally owe their Duty.

that they are helpful to the public; that they increase the Crown’s revenues, and must therefore be supported out of respect for the Government. Political motives in this, as well as in many other situations, have overshadowed religious ones; the Almighty must come last, if at all: And too many of the representatives of earthly power tend to forget whose Vicegerent they are, and therefore from whom they originally receive their[Pg 279] authority, which would reveal to them to whom they fundamentally owe their duty.

For indeed the same Argument, which prevails for the allowing of so many publick Houses, must, and, I fear, too often does prevail for the Neglect of a careful Inspection into the Management of them, and for a Connivance at the many Irregularities committed in them; ‘twould be a Means of sinking the Publick Revenues, if they were strictly confin’d to the Observance of those Laws, which were made for good Purposes. And what does all this amount to, but that Cæsar must have his Due, with a non obstante that the Almighty is defrauded?

For the same argument that supports allowing so many bars and pubs must, and often does, lead to a lack of careful oversight in how they're run, and to ignoring the many rule-breaking going on there; it would hurt public funds if they were strictly required to follow the laws that were created for good reasons. And what does all this come down to, except that Cæsar must get his share, despite the fact that the Almighty is cheated?

He then proceeds to discuss the legitimate uses of taverns:—

He then goes on to talk about the valid uses of taverns:—

The First Use of Publick-Houses is, to refresh hungry or weary Travellers; to receive those, whose Time or Strength permits them not to go farther, and to furnish them with such Lodging and Provision, that being recruited, they may be the better able to proceed in their Journey.

The primary purpose of public houses is to refresh hungry or tired travelers; to welcome those who don’t have the time or energy to go further, and to provide them with lodging and meals, so that once they’re rested, they can continue their journey more effectively.

But such houses are too numerous:

But there are just too many of those houses:

Instead of their being too few, there are upon most Roads abundantly too many Houses of Reception; so many, that they not only destroy one another’s lawful and honest Maintenance, but lie like so many Snares in the way of Travellers. There are but few Parts of this Kingdom, if any, where Market-Towns are not near enough together, to serve all the Ends and Purposes of Publick Houses; and I may say, there are but few, if any, Market-Towns, which are not greatly over-stock’d with them. However, as to the Usefulness of them in general, let it suffice to observe, that where they stand conveniently situated, and are wisely and honestly manag’d, they are undoubtedly a very great Advantage to a Nation.

Instead of having too few, there are actually way too many inns on most roads; so many that they not only compete against each other’s legitimate and honest business, but they also act like traps for travelers. There are hardly any parts of this country, if any, where market towns aren’t close enough together to meet all the needs of public houses; and I can say there are few, if any, market towns that aren’t heavily overcrowded with them. However, regarding their overall usefulness, it's enough to note that when they are conveniently located and managed wisely and honestly, they certainly provide a great benefit to a nation.

Another use, he tells us, is to receive and provide for those who live in the same place and who are not housekeepers themselves, but who, being sojourners, journeymen, or servants, find it a great conveniency to repair to such houses for their meals.

Another use, he tells us, is to welcome and take care of those who live in the same area and who aren't homeowners themselves, but who, as travelers, workers, or employees, find it really convenient to go to such houses for their meals.

Then again they are useful (he urges) to receive persons who meet together

Then again, they're helpful (he argues) for bringing together people who gather.

upon making Contracts or Bargains in the Way of Commerce; and whether this be done at common and ordinary Times, or at the more publick and stated Seasons of Fairs and Markets; or lastly, whether the publick Business of the Nation, or the more private Affairs of Lordships, Parishes, &c., do require the Meeting together of many Persons; so that the most convenient Places for these are generally esteemed such Houses as I am treating of. However, this may be affirm’d of them all in general, that the Design of them is to be useful; and that their Usefulness consists in their being duly and regularly kept, according to the several Laws of the Nation, provided for that purpose, and founded upon the necessities and Conveniences of the People.

upon making contracts or deals in the way of commerce; and whether this is done at common and ordinary times, or at the more public and set seasons of fairs and markets; or lastly, whether the public business of the nation, or the more private affairs of lordships, parishes, etc., requires the gathering of many people; so that the most convenient places for these are generally considered to be such houses as I am discussing. However, it can be said about them all in general that their purpose is to be useful; and that their usefulness lies in being properly and regularly maintained according to the various laws of the nation established for that purpose, based on the needs and conveniences of the people.

He proceeds to lay down stated rules to be observed by such persons as keep taverns. He urges upon them first of all, personal sobriety, a strict regard to chastity, a scrupulous regard to honesty, that every one have goods, in quantity and quality, according to the value of their money. He exposes fearlessly the injustice of the

He goes on to establish clear rules for those who run taverns. He emphasizes, first and foremost, the importance of being sober, maintaining sexual integrity, and being strictly honest, ensuring that everyone has goods that match the quality and quantity according to their money's worth. He boldly highlights the unfairness of the

high Rents, to which Publick-Houses are generally advanced, so as very often to exceed double the Rents of private ones of the same real Goodness. This tempts the Land-lords of Houses to let them for that Purpose; and this tempts, and, as they will probably urge, obliges the Tenants, by some Means or other, to make more than ordinary Gains upon their Guests; but surely neither of them consider what they are about; how they jointly conspire to carry on a Trade of Iniquity, and are Partakers of each other’s Sins. He that lets his House for a publick one, only because he can thereby advance his Rent, is not aware how deeply he is concern’d in all the Wickedness that is consequent thereupon; and he who gives above the just Value of an House upon the same Account, does not regard how many Tricks and Frauds, what Impositions and Extortions, what Allowance of Wickedness and Debauchery, what a continued Scene of Iniquity, in short, he will be tempted to go through, in Order to discharge so heavy a burthen of expences, and yet to maintain himself and his family.

High rents for public houses have generally increased to the point where they often exceed double the rents of private ones of the same quality. This encourages landlords to rent their properties for that purpose, which then pressures tenants, as they will likely argue, to make more than usual profits from their guests. However, neither party considers the implications of their actions; they collaboratively contribute to a trade in wrongdoing and share in each other's sins. The landlord who rents out his property for a public establishment, solely for the purpose of raising his rent, is unaware of how deeply he's involved in all the ensuing wickedness. Similarly, the tenant who pays more than the fair market value for a property does not recognize the numerous tricks and frauds, the impositions and extortions, the allowance of immorality and debauchery, and the ongoing cycle of wrongdoing he will be tempted to engage in, all to cope with the heavy burden of expenses while trying to support himself and his family.

Secondly, he urges that the landlord should avoid and decline every thing that may encourage intemperance.

Secondly, he insists that the landlord should steer clear of and reject anything that might promote excessive drinking.

The World is indeed sufficiently inclin’d to Sensuality of all Sorts, and Multitudes do frequent Publick-Houses, especially with a previous Purpose and Design of committing Excess. But even those, who design it not, are often betray’d into it by the Arts and Contrivances of them, who are to be Gainers by it, by drawing them on from one Quantity to another, by helping ‘em to Companions that will set forward Intemperance, or by doing it themselves; but especially by giving Credit to those of the meaner Sort, who must otherwise be sober upon Necessity.

The world is definitely leaning towards all kinds of indulgence, and many people flock to pubs, often with the intent to overindulge. However, even those who don’t plan on it can easily be led into excess by the schemes of others who benefit from it, pushing them from one drink to another, introducing them to friends who encourage excess, or doing it themselves; but especially by giving in to those who normally need to stay sober.

‘Tis surprizing to observe, what Scores a Sot shall be allow’d to contract at some Houses for Liquor, who would not be trusted for half the Sum by any of his Neighbours, to provide Bread for his Family; one, who thus reduces them to a Necessity of begging, stealing, or perishing, whilst he riotously consumes what might preserve them from all; but this he finds Means to do, through the Encouragement of those who have so little love for their neighbours that they care not how many families they starve to support their own.

It’s surprising to see how much credit a drunk can get at some places for drinks, while no one would trust him for even half that amount to buy food for his family. He puts them in a position where they might have to beg, steal, or suffer, all while he wastefully spends what could save them. He manages to do this by relying on those who are so selfish that they don’t care how many families they hurt to support their own.

The little book is thoroughly worthy to be reprinted. Would that every one engaged in ‘the trade’ would lay its maxims to heart!

The little book definitely deserves to be reprinted. I wish everyone in 'the trade' would take its principles to heart!

About this time was published a guide-book, under the title of Vade-mecum of Malt-worms, containing a list of all the ale-houses in London, &c. Some of these, says Wright, in his Caricature History of the Georges, under the name of mug-houses, became the resort of small societies or clubs of political partisans. Some of these were the scenes of terrible party turbulence.

About this time, a guidebook titled Vade-mecum of Malt-worms was published, which included a list of all the alehouses in London, etc. Some of these, according to Wright in his Caricature History of the Georges, known as mug-houses, became popular spots for small groups or clubs of political supporters. Some of these places witnessed intense political turmoil.

But we cannot leave the first Hanoverian reign without noticing another treatise much needed—quite as much—viz. that of Dr. Peter Browne, Bishop of Cork, who in 1716 wrote A Discourse of Drinking Healths.

But we can’t move on from the first Hanoverian reign without mentioning another important work—just as important—by Dr. Peter Browne, Bishop of Cork, who wrote A Discourse of Drinking Healths in 1716.

By this time the abuse of the practice of toasting had become a national disgrace.

By this point, the misuse of the practice of toasting had turned into a nationwide embarrassment.

The way in which anything or anybody that one drank a health to, came to be called a toast has baffled derivation hunters of all degrees, and we are no wiser to-day than we were in 1709, when Isaac Bickerstaffe, in the twenty-fourth number of the newly-established Tatler, attempted to settle the matter by saying how, at Bath, in the time of Charles II., a celebrated beauty happened to be in the Cross-Bath, and out of the crowd of her admirers who were in the room, one of them took from her bath a cup of the water in which the lady was standing and drank her health to the company. Another of her admirers who was present, being half intoxicated, instead of pledging or drinking in response to the sentiment, announced his attention of jumping into the water and carrying off the bather, swearing that though he liked not the liquor, yet he would have the toast. He was opposed in his resolution, yet this whim gave foundation to the present honour which is due to the lady we mention in our liquor, who has ever since been called a toast. It is far more likely that, as Ellis observes, the use of the word on this occasion was a consequence of its previous employment for a like purpose, and not the cause of its being adopted. It is probable that toast came to be used in the sense it is stated to have been by the bath gallant, gradually, at first meaning a mere material relish or improvement to a glass of liquor, and afterwards getting to be applied to the ‘sentimental relish,’ or, as Sheridan truly calls it, the ‘excuse for the glass.’ Toasted bread formed a favourite addition to English drinks so early as the sixteenth century, and in the cups of sack and punch, brown toasts frequently floated at the top. In Wyther’s Abuses Stript and Whipt (published 1618) mention is made, as has been already noticed, of a draught ‘that must be spiced with a nut-browne tost.’

The reason why anything or anyone that you raise a glass to is called a toast has puzzled language enthusiasts of all kinds, and we still don't know any more today than we did back in 1709, when Isaac Bickerstaffe, in the twenty-fourth edition of the newly launched Tatler, tried to clarify the issue by recounting how, in Bath during the time of Charles II, a famous beauty found herself in the Cross-Bath. Among the crowd of admirers in the room, one of them took a cup of water from her bath and drank to her health in front of everyone. Another admirer, who had had a bit too much to drink, instead of joining in or responding, declared his intention to jump into the water and take the lady away, swearing that even though he didn't like the drink, he would have the toast. He faced opposition in his intent, but this strange idea gave rise to the current honor associated with the lady mentioned in our drink, who has ever since been referred to as a toast. It seems more likely that, as Ellis points out, the word's use in this situation was a result of its earlier use for a similar purpose rather than the reason it was adopted. It is probable that toast began to be used in the way claimed by the bath admirer, initially referring to a simple enhancement or flavoring for a drink, and later evolving to signify the ‘sentimental enhancement,’ or as Sheridan aptly puts it, the ‘justification for the drink.’ Toasted bread was a popular addition to English beverages as early as the sixteenth century, and in drinks like sack and punch, brown toasts often floated on top. In Wyther’s Abuses Stript and Whipt (published 1618), there’s a reference, as previously noted, to a drink ‘that must be spiced with a nut-brown toast.’

Hall states that there were some who drank healths upon their knees; some put their own blood into their drink and then drank a health to the king. So that the young Hectors not only cultivated habits of barbarity, but also linked themselves with blasphemy. But there was one other way of drinking healths still to be told, a piece of unparalleled tomfoolery—that of toasting a lady in some nauseous decoction. When this fashion was popular, two students at Oxford were each enamoured of the reigning belle of that sober University, and, as a test of the relative depth of their devotion, they applied themselves to toasting her in the manner we have mentioned. One, determined to prove that his love did not stick at trifles, took a spoonful of soot, mixed it with his wine, and drank off the mixture. His companion, determined not to be outdone, brought from his closet a phial of ink, which he drank, exclaiming, ‘Io triumphe and Miss Molly.’ These crackbrained young men also esteemed it a great privilege to get possession of any great beauty’s shoe, in order that they might ladle wine out of a bowl down their throats with it, the while they drank to the ‘lady of little worth’ or the ‘light-heeled mistress’ who had been its former wearer.

Hall mentions that some people would drink toasts while kneeling; others mixed their own blood into their drinks and toasted the king. As a result, the young Hectors not only developed barbaric habits but also engaged in blasphemy. However, there was one more way of toasting that stands out as complete foolishness—drinking a toast to a lady in some disgusting concoction. During this trend, two students at Oxford fell in love with the most beautiful girl at their serious university, and to test who loved her more, they decided to toast her in the way mentioned. One guy, wanting to prove that his love wasn't trivial, took a spoonful of soot, mixed it with his wine, and drank the mixture. His friend, not wanting to be outdone, pulled out a bottle of ink from his room and drank it, shouting, ‘Io triumphe and Miss Molly.’ These crazy young men also thought it was a privilege to get a beautiful woman's shoe so they could drink wine from a bowl with it while honoring the ‘lady of little worth’ or the ‘light-heeled mistress’ who had worn it before.

Is there any wonder that Dr. Peter Browne spoke out? He strongly condemned the practice on theological, moral, and common-sense grounds, of opinion that it had its origin in Pagan usages, though he is vague as to the particular custom out of which it arose. He classifies the various acceptations of a health under six heads:—(1) When a curse or imprecation is intended upon the person drinking, or (2) upon any other person; (3) when one drinks in honourable[Pg 284] remembrance of absent living friends; or (4) by way of wishing others health and prosperity; or (5) in token of our respect and good-will to another, or approbation of any affair; and (6) as an outward indication of our loyalty. All such health-drinking, the learned prelate urges, is incompatible with the duty of good Christians, whom he exhorts to suppress the practice. He also cites an interesting formula used by the Jews in drinking, which is the first instance, to my knowledge, of a curse being intended instead of an expression of good-will; the words, upon the authority of Buxtorf, meaning, in their ordinary signification, ‘much good may it do you;’ but the utterer thereof, by a kind of mental reservation or adaptation, implied a curse—nay, as many curses as the letters stand for, viz. 165.[210]

Is there any surprise that Dr. Peter Browne spoke out? He strongly criticized the practice on theological, moral, and common-sense grounds, believing it originated from Pagan rituals, although he isn't clear about the specific custom it came from. He categorizes the different meanings of a health under six headings: (1) When a curse or imprecation is directed at the person drinking, or (2) at someone else; (3) when someone drinks in honorable memory of absent living friends; or (4) to wish others health and prosperity; or (5) as a sign of our respect and goodwill towards another, or approval of a situation; and (6) as a visible sign of our loyalty. All this health-drinking, the knowledgeable clergyman argues, is incompatible with the responsibilities of good Christians, whom he encourages to put an end to the practice. He also references an interesting phrase used by the Jews when drinking, which is the first instance I know of where a curse is meant instead of an expression of goodwill; the phrase, according to Buxtorf, typically means ‘may it do you much good;’ but the person saying it, through a kind of mental reservation or adaptation, implied a curse—indeed, as many curses as there are letters, which totals 165.

From incidental notices we discover how very exceptional was the absence of toasts. Thus, in a description of home life at Badminton, we read:—

From casual mentions, we find out just how rare the absence of toasts was. For example, in a depiction of home life at Badminton, we read:—

If the gentlemen chose a glass of wine the civil offers were made to go down into the vaults, which were very large and sumptuous, or servants, at a sign given, attended with salvers, &c., and many a brisk went round about; but no sitting at table with tobacco and healths, as the common use is.[212]

If the guys decided to have a glass of wine, they were politely offered to go down to the vaults, which were very spacious and luxurious, or servants, when signaled, came around with trays, and many drinks were served; but there was no sitting at the table with tobacco and toasting, as is commonly done.[212]

But the full extent of the unbridled excess of the period can best be estimated from a survey of the legislative enactments of the reign of the second George. They are worthy of careful consideration.

But the full extent of the unchecked excess of the period can best be understood by looking at the laws passed during the reign of the second George. They deserve careful attention.

In the second year of this reign such a duty was placed upon spirits as to be nearly tantamount to a prohibition of their retail sale. A duty of 20l. was imposed on the spirit retail licence, which for the first time was ordered to be renewed annually. Moreover, dealers in spirits were placed under the same regulations as Publicans, in respect to Licences. This Act, after reciting the inconveniences arising from persons being licensed to keep inns and common ale-houses by justices living at a distance, who were not truly informed as to the need of such inns, or the character of the persons licensed, provides that no licence to keep an inn, ale-house, or victualling-house, or to retail strong waters, should be granted, but at a general meeting of justices of the division. This Act failed to answer the purpose of its promoters. Hawkers went about the streets selling coloured spirits under feigned names; so in the sixth year of the same reign the Act was repealed, and in its place an Act was passed (1732) which imposed a penalty of 10l. upon the retail sale of spirits, except sold in dwelling-houses. By this masterpiece of wisdom (!) every householder was potentially converted into a publican; nor did they fail to avail themselves of the perm[Pg 286]ission. Intemperance spread like a plague.

In the second year of this reign, a tax was imposed on spirits that was almost like a ban on their retail sale. A tax of £20 was placed on the spirit retail license, which for the first time was required to be renewed every year. Furthermore, spirit dealers were subject to the same regulations as Publicans regarding licenses. This law, after mentioning the problems that arose from justices granting licenses for inns and common ale-houses from a distance without proper knowledge of the need for such places or the character of the licensees, stated that no license to operate an inn, ale-house, victualing house, or sell strong liquor could be issued except at a general meeting of the justices in the division. However, this law did not achieve its intended goals. Hawkers roamed the streets selling colored spirits under fake names, so in the sixth year of the same reign, the law was repealed, and a new law was enacted (1732) that imposed a £10 penalty on the retail sale of spirits, except when sold in homes. With this stroke of genius, every homeowner could potentially act as a publican; and they certainly took advantage of that permission. Intemperance spread like a plague.

When matters had reached a pitch absolutely intolerable, a petition was presented to Parliament (Feb. 20, 1736) from the magistrates of Middlesex assembled at quarter sessions. In this petition it was stated:—

When things had become completely unbearable, a petition was submitted to Parliament (Feb. 20, 1736) from the magistrates of Middlesex gathered at quarter sessions. In this petition, it was stated:—

That the drinking of Geneva, and other distilled liquors, had for some years past greatly increased:

That the consumption of Geneva and other distilled spirits has significantly risen over the past few years:

That the constant and excessive use thereof had destroyed thousands of his Majesty’s subjects:

That the constant and excessive use of it had destroyed thousands of His Majesty's subjects:

That great numbers of others were by its use rendered unfit for useful labor, debauched in morals, and drawn into all manner of vice and wickedness:

That a large number of others were made unfit for productive work, corrupted in their morals, and led into all kinds of vice and wrongdoing:

That those pernicious liquors were not only sold by distillers and geneva shop-keepers, but by many persons in inferior trades, by which means journeymen apprentices and servants were drawn in to taste and by degrees to like, approve, and immoderately to drink thereof:

That those harmful drinks were not just sold by distillers and gin shop owners, but also by many people in lower trades, which led apprentices and servants to try them and gradually come to enjoy, accept, and binge-drink them:

That the public welfare and safety, as well as the trade of the nation, would be greatly affected by it:

That public welfare and safety, along with the nation’s trade, would be greatly impacted by it:

That the practice was dangerous to the health, strength, peace, and morals; and tended greatly to diminish the labour and industry of his Majesty’s subjects.[213]

That the practice was harmful to health, strength, peace, and morals; and significantly reduced the work and productivity of his Majesty’s subjects.[213]

Upon the petition being referred to a committee of the entire House, it was resolved:—

Upon the petition being referred to a committee of the whole House, it was resolved:—

That the low price of spirituous liquors is the principal inducement to the excessive and pernicious use thereof.

That the low price of alcoholic drinks is the main reason for their excessive and harmful use.

That in order to prevent this excessive and pernicious use, a discouragement be given thereto by a duty to be laid on spirits sold by retail.

That to prevent this excessive and harmful use, there should be a discouragement through a tax imposed on spirits sold at retail.

That the selling of such liquors be restrained to persons keeping [Pg 287]public brandy-shops, victualling-houses, coffee-houses, ale-houses, innholders, and to such Surgeons and Apothecaries as shall make use of it by way of medicine only.[214]

That the sale of these liquors be limited to those operating [Pg 287]public brandy shops, taverns, coffee shops, pubs, innkeepers, and to Surgeons and Apothecaries who use it strictly for medicinal purposes.[214]

The Government were at last in earnest: a bill was introduced, the intention of which was to strike a fatal blow, to annihilate the gin traffic. But the blow was too sudden. A rebound was almost inevitable. The Gin Act, which has rendered the year 1736 famous in the annals of history, was introduced into and carried through Parliament by Sir Joseph Jekyll. It runs thus:—

The government finally got serious: a bill was introduced aimed at delivering a serious blow to the gin trade. But the impact was too abrupt. A backlash was almost unavoidable. The Gin Act, which made the year 1736 significant in history, was introduced and passed in Parliament by Sir Joseph Jekyll. It states:—

Whereas the excessive drinking of spirituous liquors by the common people tends not only to the destruction of their health and the debauching of their morals, but to the public ruin:

Whereas the excessive drinking of alcoholic beverages by the general public not only leads to the deterioration of their health and the corruption of their morals but also contributes to the downfall of society:

For remedy thereof—

For that solution—

Be it enacted, that from September 29th no person shall presume, by themselves or any others employed by them, to sell or retail any brandy, rum, arrack, usquebaugh, geneva, aqua vitæ, or any other distilled spirituous liquors, mixed or unmixed, in any less quantity than two gallons, without first taking out a licence for that purpose within ten days at least before they sell or retail the same; for which they shall pay down 50l., to be renewed ten days before the year expires, paying the like sum, and in case of neglect to forfeit 100l., such licenses to be taken out within the limits of the penny post at the chief office of Excise, London, and at the next office of Excise for the country. And be it enacted that for all such spirituous liquors as any retailers shall be possessed of on or after September 29th, 1736, there shall be paid a duty of 20s. per gallon, and so in proportion for a greater or lesser quantity above all other duties charged on the same.

Be it enacted that from September 29th, no one shall assume, personally or through anyone they employ, to sell or retail any brandy, rum, arrack, whiskey, gin, aqua vitae, or any other distilled alcoholic beverages, whether mixed or unmixed, in amounts less than two gallons, without first obtaining a license for that purpose at least ten days before they sell or retail the same; for which they shall pay £50, to be renewed ten days before the year ends, paying the same amount again, and in case of failure to do so, they will forfeit £100. Such licenses must be obtained within the penny post limits at the main Excise office in London and at the nearest Excise office in the countryside. Additionally, it is enacted that for all such alcoholic beverages that retailers possess on or after September 29th, 1736, a duty of 20 shillings per gallon will be paid, calculated proportionately for greater or lesser quantities, in addition to all other duties applicable to the same.

The collecting the rates by this Act imposed to be under the management of the commissioners and officers of Excise by all the Excise laws now in force (except otherwise provided by this Act), and all moneys arising by the said duties or licenses for sale thereof shall be paid into the receipt of his Majesty’s Exchequer distinctly from other branches of the public revenue; one moiety of the fines, penalties, and forfeitures to be paid to his Majesty and successors, the other to the person who shall inform on any one for the same.

The rates collected under this Act will be managed by the commissioners and officers of Excise according to all current Excise laws (unless stated otherwise in this Act). All money generated from these duties or licenses for sale will be paid into the receipt of His Majesty’s Exchequer separately from other public revenue sources; half of the fines, penalties, and forfeitures will go to His Majesty and his successors, while the other half will be awarded to the person who reports anyone for the same.

The Act was virtually prohibitive. But the people [Pg 288]were too far gone to bear it. It was ineffectual to check even the progress of intemperance. The vices of the populace rendered them desperate. The Act, says Dr. Lees, produced vast excitement.

The Act was pretty much impossible to follow. But the people [Pg 288]were too far gone to handle it. It didn’t even manage to slow down the problem with drinking. The bad habits of the population made them feel hopeless. The Act, according to Dr. Lees, caused a lot of stir.

The populace of London, Bristol, Norwich, and other towns, honoured what they called the ‘death of Madame Gin’ with formal ‘funeral’ processions, whereat many of her devoted admirers, male and female, got ‘gloriously drunk.’ The distillers took out wine licences, offered gin—spiced and wined—for sale, under a new name; while drams were sold in the brandy-shops, under the quaint appellations of ‘Sangree,’ ‘Tom Row,’ ‘Cuckold’s Comfort,’ ‘Parliament Gin,’ ‘The Last Shift,’ ‘Ladies’ Delight,’ ‘King Theodore of Corsica,’ ‘Cholic-and-Gripe-Waters,’ &c. Lord Cholmondeley said, on the part of the Government, that the law exposed them to rebellion, and that they had information of its being designed; but by parading the troops in the dangerous locality, they had probably prevented riot and bloodshed. In March 1738 a proclamation was passed to enforce the Act and to protect the efforts of the officers of justice.

The people of London, Bristol, Norwich, and other towns honored what they called the ‘death of Madame Gin’ with formal ‘funeral’ processions, where many of her devoted fans, both men and women, got ‘gloriously drunk.’ The distillers obtained wine licenses and started selling gin—spiced and mixed with wine—under a new name; while drams were sold in the brandy shops, under quirky names like ‘Sangree,’ ‘Tom Row,’ ‘Cuckold’s Comfort,’ ‘Parliament Gin,’ ‘The Last Shift,’ ‘Ladies’ Delight,’ ‘King Theodore of Corsica,’ ‘Cholic-and-Gripe-Waters,’ and more. Lord Cholmondeley stated, on behalf of the Government, that the law put them at risk of rebellion and that they had information about such plans; however, by parading the troops in the troubled area, they likely prevented riots and violence. In March 1738, a proclamation was issued to enforce the Act and support the efforts of law enforcement officers.

The consumption of spirits in England and Wales rose from 13,500,000 gallons in 1734, to 19,000,000 in 1742, and there were within the bills of mortality more than 20,000 houses and shops in which gin was sold by retail. As might be expected, informers became objects of popular hatred, and were hunted through the streets. Of course, the more respectable traffickers abandoned the proscribed business, which fell into the hands of reckless and disreputable men, who set at nought the provisions of the law. ‘Within two years of the passing of the Act,’ says the historian, though 12,000 persons had been convicted of offences against it, ‘it had become odious and contemptible;’ and policy, as well as humanity, forced the commissioners of excise to mitigate its penalties.

The consumption of alcohol in England and Wales increased from 13,500,000 gallons in 1734 to 19,000,000 in 1742, and there were more than 20,000 homes and shops selling gin retail according to the mortality records. As you might expect, informers became hated by the public and were chased through the streets. Naturally, more respectable sellers left the banned trade, which fell into the hands of reckless and disreputable individuals who ignored the law. 'Within two years of the Act being passed,' says the historian, 'even though 12,000 people had been convicted of offenses against it, it had become hated and looked down upon;' and both policy and compassion forced the excise commissioners to reduce its penalties.

The House of Lords soon rang with impetuous debate; and the Act was doomed to modification. In 1743, the Lords read a Bill for repealing certain Duties on Spirituous Liquors and on Licences for retailing the same. In the debate, Lord Hervey remarked:—

The House of Lords quickly filled with passionate debate, and the Act was bound to be changed. In 1743, the Lords reviewed a Bill to repeal specific duties on alcoholic beverages and on licenses for selling them. During the discussion, Lord Hervey commented:—

As it is the quality of this malignant liquor to corrupt the mind, it likewise destroys the body.... Drunkenness not only corrupts men by taking away those restraints by which they are withheld from the perpetration of villanies, but by superadding the temptations of poverty—temptations not easily resisted even by those whose eyes are open to the consequences of their actions, but which will certainly prevail over those whose apprehensions are laid asleep, and who never extend their views beyond the gratification of the present moment.... Instead, therefore, of promoting a practice so evidently detrimental to society, let us oppose it with the most vigorous efforts; let us begin our opposition by opposing this bill, and then consider whether the execution of the former law shall be enforced, or whether another more efficacious can be formed.... No man, unacquainted with the motives by which senatorial debates are too often influenced, would suspect that after the pernicious qualities of this liquor, and the general inclination among the people to the immoderate use of it, it could be afterwards enquired, Whether this universal thirst for poison ought to be encouraged by the legislature?

As this harmful drink corrupts the mind, it also damages the body.... Drunkenness not only corrupts people by removing the limitations that keep them from committing horrible acts, but it also adds the temptations of poverty—temptations that aren't easy to resist, even for those who understand the consequences of their actions, but will definitely overwhelm those whose concerns are dulled and who never think beyond immediate pleasure.... So instead of encouraging a practice so clearly harmful to society, let's fight against it with all our might; let’s start our fight by opposing this bill, and then decide if the previous law should be enforced, or if a better one can be created.... No one unfamiliar with the motives that often influence senatorial debates would think that after recognizing the harmful effects of this drink and the widespread tendency among people to use it excessively, it would be asked, Should the government encourage this universal craving for poison?

Lord Lonsdale said—In every part of this great metropolis, whoever shall pass along the streets, will find wretchedness stretched upon the pavement, insensible and motionless, and only removed by the charity of passengers from the danger of being crushed by carriages or trampled by horses, or strangled with filth in the common sewers; and others, less helpless perhaps, but more dangerous, who have drunk too much to fear punishment, but not enough to hinder them from provoking it.... No man can pass a single hour in public places without meeting such objects, or hearing such expressions as disgrace human nature,—such as cannot be looked upon without horror, or heard without indignation, and which there is no possibility of removing or preventing, whilst this hateful liquor is publicly SOLD.... These liquors not[Pg 290] only infatuate the mind, but poison the body; they not only fill our streets with madmen and our prisons with criminals, but our hospitals with cripples.... Nor does the use of spirits, my lords, only impoverish the public by lessening the number of useful and laborious hands, but by cutting off those recruits by which its natural and inevitable losses are to be supplied. The use of distilled liquors impairs the fecundity of the human race, and hinders that increase which Providence has ordained for the support of the world. Those women who riot in this poisonous debauchery are quickly disabled from bearing children, or, what is still more destructive to general happiness, produce children diseased from their birth, and who, therefore, are an additional burden, and must be supported through a miserable life by that labour which they cannot share, and must be protected by that community of which they cannot contribute to the defence.[215]

Lord Lonsdale said—In every part of this great city, anyone who walks along the streets will see suffering laid out on the pavement, unresponsive and motionless, only removed by the kindness of passersby from the risk of being crushed by carriages, trampled by horses, or suffocated in the filthy sewers; and others, perhaps less helpless, but more dangerous, who have drunk too much to fear punishment, yet not enough to stop themselves from provoking it.... No one can spend even an hour in public spaces without encountering such sights or hearing expressions that shame human dignity—things that can't be looked at without horror, or heard without anger, and that cannot be removed or prevented, while this awful liquor is publicly SOLD.... These drinks not[Pg 290] only cloud the mind but also harm the body; they fill our streets with madmen and our jails with criminals, and our hospitals with the disabled.... Moreover, the use of alcohol, my lords, doesn’t just drain public resources by reducing the number of productive workers, but it cuts off the potential new members of society that would replace those lost. The consumption of distilled spirits reduces the fertility of the human race and obstructs the growth that Providence has intended for the support of the world. Those women who indulge in this toxic excess soon become unable to have children, or, even worse for overall happiness, give birth to children who are diseased from the start, who then become an added burden and must be supported through a miserable existence by labor they cannot share, and must be defended by a community they cannot help protect.[215]

Notwithstanding volleys of violent opposition, especially from the Bishops, the Bill was carried: sixty per cent. of the House voting in its favour. The law was again relaxed. Parliament was overwhelmed with petitions which were the expression of a disappointed philanthropy.

Despite facing intense opposition, particularly from the Bishops, the Bill passed: sixty percent of the House voted in favor. The law was once again relaxed. Parliament was inundated with petitions reflecting a sense of disappointed philanthropy.

The petitions of the Lord Mayor and Corporation of London, state, ‘that the common and habitual use of spirituous liquors by the lower ranks of people, prevails to such a degree, that it destroys the health, strength, and industry of the poor of both sexes and all ages, inflames them with rage and barbarity, and occasions frequent robberies and murders in the streets of the Metropolis.’ The petition from the Minister and Churchwardens of St. Martin’s, Westminster, recites that in consequence of the low price of spirits, their use has become excessive—‘the substance of the people is wasted—idleness and disorder have taken the place of industry—and robberies and murders are committed under their influence.’ The petition from Bristol states, ‘that the bad effects of spirituous liquors have become apparent in the destruction of the habits of the people—corrupting their morals, and rendering them incapable of manly employments’—reducing them to poverty, [Pg 291]and hardening them to the commission of crimes of the utmost enormity. That of the Merchants adds—‘commerce was injured.’ These crowds of petitions almost universally affirm that the great increase in the number of Gin-shops, and the low price of the article, were the causes of its excessive use amongst the lower orders.

The petitions from the Lord Mayor and Corporation of London state, ‘that the common and frequent use of alcoholic drinks by the lower classes is so widespread that it harms the health, strength, and productivity of the poor, regardless of gender or age, stirs them into rage and brutality, and leads to frequent robberies and murders in the streets of the city.’ The petition from the Minister and Churchwardens of St. Martin’s, Westminster, notes that due to the low price of spirits, their consumption has become excessive—‘the well-being of the people is wasted—laziness and chaos have replaced productivity—and crimes like robbery and murder occur under their influence.’ The petition from Bristol states, ‘that the harmful effects of alcoholic beverages are clear in the destruction of the habits of the people—corrupting their morals and making them incapable of responsible work’—leading them to poverty, [Pg 291]and desensitizing them to committing serious crimes. The petition from the Merchants adds—‘business has been harmed.’ These numerous petitions almost universally assert that the huge increase in the number of gin shops and the low price of the product are the main reasons for its excessive use among the lower classes.

On these representations, the House again resolved ‘That it was necessary to regulate the sale of spirits by retail.’ Measures were adopted for the suppression of smuggling, and the celebrated Tippling Act was passed.[216]

On these discussions, the House again decided ‘That it was necessary to control the retail sale of alcohol.’ Actions were taken for the suppression of smuggling, and the famous Tippling Act was enacted.[216]

By this Act, no persons could recover for the price of spirits sold in less quantities than 20s. at one time.

By this Act, no one could get compensated for the price of spirits sold in amounts smaller than 20s. at once.

But just in proportion as spirits were rendered legally inaccessible, appetite was diverted into the channel of beer. The rent was made possibly worse. Hitherto it had been necessary to impose restrictions upon the article sold; now the vendor must furnish guarantees. The 26th of the same George, after declaring former laws to be defective and insufficient, required the justices, when they granted licences, to take the recognisances of the persons licensed in 10l., and two sureties of 5l., for good conduct, with other restrictions.

But as alcoholic spirits became legally harder to get, people turned to beer instead. The situation worsened. Previously, there were limits on what could be sold; now, sellers had to provide guarantees. The 26th of the same George, after stating that the existing laws were flawed and inadequate, mandated that justices, when issuing licenses, had to require the licensed individuals to post a bond of £10, along with two sureties of £5, for good behavior, along with other restrictions.

The page of events at this time is eminently instructive. A government cannot be far in advance of the people whom it governs. Extreme repression has been and ever will be evaded. In the present instance, not only was a demand for beer created, but resort was had to any and every expedient to glut the appetite upon the favourite spirit. The clandestine sale of gin was the natural consequence. The gaols groaned under the burden of atonement for unpaid penalties. Within two years of the passing of the Gin Act some twelve thousand persons had been punished for its violation. The measure proved a failure, for (as Smollett observes) though no licence was obtained, and no duty paid, the liqu[Pg 292]or continued to be sold in all corners of the streets; informers were intimidated by the threats of the people, and the justices of the peace, either from indolence or corruption, neglected to put the law into execution.

The current events are quite revealing. A government can't be too far ahead of the people it governs. Extreme oppression has always been avoided. In this case, not only was there a demand for beer, but people tried every possible way to satisfy their cravings for their favorite drink. This led to the underground sale of gin as a natural result. Prisons were overloaded with those paying the price for unpaid fines. Within two years of the Gin Act, around twelve thousand people were punished for breaking it. The law ended up being a failure because, as Smollett points out, even without licenses or taxes being paid, liquor continued to be sold everywhere on the streets; informers were scared off by the community's threats, and justices of the peace, either out of laziness or corruption, ignored enforcing the law.

It is important to compare the consumption of low wines (weak spirits) and spirits, before and after the passing of the Act. The total consumption for England and Wales in 1733 was 11,282,890 gallons; and in 1742 the consumption was 19,897,300 gallons. No wonder that the Act was repealed. Had the Government imposed a graduated scale of duty upon spirits, a scale ever sliding upwards, their price might have been raised by almost insensible stages, till the means of purchase would have been well-nigh precluded.

It’s essential to compare the consumption of low wines (weak spirits) and stronger spirits before and after the Act was passed. The total consumption for England and Wales in 1733 was 11,282,890 gallons, while in 1742 it rose to 19,897,300 gallons. It’s no surprise that the Act was repealed. If the Government had implemented a gradual tax scale on spirits, constantly increasing, their prices could have gone up so slowly that eventually, buying them would have become nearly impossible.

But in other directions a wiser legislation found favour. Distillation from grain, malt, or flour was prohibited, and when it was proposed in Parliament to relax this measure, abundant were the petitions for its retention. It was therefore resolved that the law should be in force till December 1759: and the success of the measure is established from the fact that the consumption of spirits in England and Wales fell, from the nineteen millions of 1742, to an annual average of about four millions during the interval between the years 1760 and 1782.

But in other areas, wiser laws gained support. Distillation from grain, malt, or flour was banned, and when it was suggested in Parliament to ease this restriction, there were many petitions to keep it in place. It was decided that the law would remain in effect until December 1759: and the success of this measure is proven by the fact that the consumption of spirits in England and Wales dropped from nineteen million in 1742 to an annual average of about four million between 1760 and 1782.

Much is said in the present day of female intemperance. The Lords’ Committee had aroused public attention to the subject. But it was rife enough in the period under discussion. A poet of the century makes no secret of the proclivity.[217]

Much is said today about women's excessive behavior. The Lords’ Committee has brought public attention to the issue. But it was already quite common in the time we're discussing. A poet from that century openly acknowledges the tendency. [217]

Britannia this upas-tree bought of Mynheer,
Removed it through Holland and planted it here;
‘Tis now a stock plant of the genus wolf’s bane,
And one of them blossoms in Marybone Lane.

The House that surrounds it stands first in the row,
Two doors at right angles swing open below;
And the children of misery daily steal in,
And the poison they draw they denominate Gin.

There enter the prude, and the reprobate boy,
The mother of grief and the daughter of joy,
The serving-maid slim, and the serving-man stout,
They quickly steal in, and they slowly reel out.

Britannia bought this toxic tree from Mynheer,
Brought it through Holland and planted it here;
Now it’s a stock plant of the wolf’s bane family,
And one of them blooms in Marybone Lane.

The house around it stands first in the row,
Two doors at right angles swing open below;
And the children of misery come in every day,
And the poison they drink they call Gin.

In come the prude and the reckless young boy,
The mother of sorrow and the daughter of joy,
The slim serving-girl and the stout serving-guy,
They quickly slip in, and they slowly stumble out.

The following incident related in the Gentleman’s Magazine for 1748, points to a terrible condition of things:—

The following incident reported in the Gentleman’s Magazine for 1748 highlights a terrible situation:—

At a christening at Beddington in Surrey, the nurse was so intoxicated that after she had undress’d the child, instead of laying it in the cradle, she put it behind a large fire, which burnt it to death in a few minutes. She was examin’d before a magistrate, and said she was quite stupid and senseless, so that she took the child for a log of wood; on which she was discharged!!

At a christening in Beddington, Surrey, the nurse was so drunk that after she undressed the child, instead of placing it in the cradle, she put it behind a large fire, which burned it to death in just a few minutes. She was questioned by a magistrate and said she was completely out of it and thought the child was just a log of wood; as a result, she was let go!!

Nor was any class of society exempt from the imputation; but the curtain need not be drawn.

Nor was any social class exempt from the accusation; but the curtain doesn’t need to be drawn.

And what a stream of ability and learning was polluted by those mischievous compounds! Men of letters, tragedians, statesmen, fell—ignobly fell—before the insidious destroyer.

And what a flow of talent and knowledge was tainted by those harmful substances! Writers, actors, politicians, all fell—shamefully fell—before the sneaky destroyer.

Bolingbroke, when in office, sat up whole nights drinking, and in the morning, having bound a wet napkin round his forehead and his eyes, to drive away the effects of his intemperance, he hastened without sleep to his official business.[218]

Bolingbroke, when he was in office, spent entire nights drinking, and in the morning, he would wrap a damp cloth around his forehead and eyes to counteract the effects of his overindulgence, rushing to his official duties without any sleep.[218]

Lord Stair, in a letter to Horace Walpole, writes:—

Lord Stair, in a letter to Horace Walpole, writes:—

Poor Harry (Bolingbroke) is turned out from being Secretary of State.... They call him knave and traitor.... I believe all poor Harry’s fault was that he could not play his part with a grave enough face.... He got drunk now and then.

Poor Harry (Bolingbroke) has been removed from his position as Secretary of State.... They’re calling him a knave and a traitor.... I think all poor Harry did wrong was not being serious enough.... He got drunk every now and then.

Lord Cartaret, afterwards Earl Granville, was a great scholar, and a man of invariable high spirits.

Lord Cartaret, later known as Earl Granville, was an accomplished scholar and a person of unwavering good spirits.

The period of his ascendency was known by the name of the Drunken Administration; and the expression was not altogether figurative. His habits were extremely convivial; and champagne probably lent its aid to keep him in that state of joyous excitement in which his life was passed.... Driven from office, he retired laughing to his books and his bottle.... Ill as he had been used, he did not seem, says Horace Walpole, to have any resentment, or indeed any feeling except thirst.[219]

The time when he was in power was called the Drunken Administration; and the term wasn't entirely metaphorical. He had a very social lifestyle, and champagne likely helped him maintain the cheerful buzz that characterized his life.... After being ousted from office, he left with a laugh to immerse himself in his books and his drink.... Despite his previous habits, he didn’t appear to have any bitterness, or really any feeling at all except for thirst.[219]

Macaulay implies that Cartaret occasionally varied his champagne for ‘a daily half gallon of Burgundy.’

Macaulay suggests that Cartaret sometimes swapped his champagne for "a daily half gallon of Burgundy."

William Pulteney, created ‘Earl of Bath’ on the resignation of Walpole, has been generally reckoned amongst the men of the bottle. Indeed, Mr. Lecky remarks (i. 478) that he ‘is said to have shortened his life by drinking.’ But how can this be? He lived to the fairly respectable age of 82. Has he not been confounded with some namesake? For what says this same author in another volume?—‘Lord Bath, the old rival of Walpole, subscribed liberally to the orphanage of Georgia, and was a frequent and apparently devout attendant at Whitefield’s Chapel in Tottenham Court Road.’ In fact in his old age he became a Methodist. Was such a man likely to be a hard drinker?

William Pulteney, who was made ‘Earl of Bath’ after Walpole stepped down, has often been considered one of the heavy drinkers. In fact, Mr. Lecky notes (i. 478) that he ‘is said to have shortened his life by drinking.’ But how is that possible? He lived to a fairly respectable age of 82. Could he have been confused with someone else who has the same name? Because what does this same author say in another volume?—‘Lord Bath, the old rival of Walpole, contributed generously to the orphanage of Georgia and was a frequent and seemingly devoted attendee at Whitefield’s Chapel in Tottenham Court Road.’ In fact, in his later years, he became a Methodist. Would such a man be likely to be a heavy drinker?

Of Walpole, Mr. Lecky remarks, that when he was a young man, his father was accustomed to pour into his glass a double portion of wine, saying, ‘Come, Robert, you shall drink twice while I drink once; for I will not [Pg 295]permit the son in his sober senses to be witness of the intoxication of his father.’

Of Walpole, Mr. Lecky notes that when he was a young man, his father would pour him a double portion of wine, saying, ‘Come, Robert, you should drink twice while I drink once; for I won't [Pg 295]allow my son in his right mind to witness his father's drunkenness.’

It speaks volumes for the son of such a father, that when Mr. Chute gibed him for stupidity, which he set down to ‘temperance diet,’ Walpole protested, saying, ‘I have such lamentable proofs every day of the stupefying qualities of beef, ale, and wine, that I have contracted a most religious veneration for your spiritual nourriture.’

It really says a lot about the son of that father when Mr. Chute teased him for being stupid, which he attributed to a ‘healthy diet.’ Walpole replied, saying, ‘I see such sad evidence every day of the mind-numbing effects of beef, ale, and wine, that I've developed a deep respect for your spiritual nourriture.’

Methodism, drinking, and gambling, were all on the increase. So says Walpole. Of the first, he sarcastically says,—‘It increases as fast as any religious nonsense did.’ Of the second he remarks,—‘Drinking is at the highest wine-mark.’ But people were gluttons as well as drunkards.

Methodism, drinking, and gambling were all on the rise. So says Walpole. About the first, he sarcastically states, "It’s growing as quickly as any religious nonsense ever did." Regarding the second, he notes, "Drinking levels are at an all-time high." But people were indulgent as well as heavy drinkers.

The aristocracy of letters were infected, no less than that of rank. Truly did Chesterfield observe, that wine and wassail have taken more strong places than gun or steel. Jonathan Swift is generally regarded as a free liver, though probably the company he kept is often answerable for the imputation. The following notices must serve as material for judgment. Dr. King states that about three years before his death, he observed that he was affected by the wine which he drank after dinner; next day, on his complaining of his health, he took the liberty to tell him he had drunk too much wine. Swift was startled, and replied that he always regarded himself as a very temperate man, and never exceeded the quantity his physician prescribed. But, according to King, his physician never drank less than two bottles of claret after dinner. But King was a water-drinker.[220] Scott says of Swift’s entertainments that they were economical, ‘although his guests, so far as conviviality was consistent with decorum, were welcomed with excellent wine. Swift, who used to declare he was never intoxicat[Pg 296]ed in his life, had nevertheless lived intimately with those at whose tables wine was liberally consumed, and he was not himself averse to the moderate use of it.’ The same author adds that Dr. King said that Swift drank about a pint of claret after dinner, which the doctor considered too much.

The literary elite were just as affected as the social elite. Chesterfield rightly noted that wine and festivities have conquered more strongholds than guns or swords. Jonathan Swift is typically seen as someone who enjoyed life, although the company he kept likely contributed to this reputation. The following observations will help in forming a judgment. Dr. King mentions that about three years before Swift's death, he noticed that the wine he drank after dinner affected him; the next day, when Swift complained about his health, King took the liberty to tell him he had overindulged in wine. Swift was taken aback and insisted that he always saw himself as a very moderate drinker and never exceeded the amount his doctor advised. However, according to King, his doctor always consumed at least two bottles of claret after dinner. But King was a teetotaler.[220] Scott mentions that Swift’s gatherings were budget-friendly, “though his guests, as long as their merriment was appropriate, were treated to excellent wine. Swift, who claimed he had never been drunk in his life, nonetheless often mingled with those who freely enjoyed wine at their tables, and he himself wasn’t opposed to using it moderately.” The same author adds that Dr. King noted that Swift drank about a pint of claret after dinner, which the doctor deemed excessive.

On the other hand his satirists accused him of excess. One of them says, ‘He was heard to make some self-denying promises in prayer, that, for the time to come, he would stint himself to two or three bottles in an evening.’[221] Again, the Archbishop of Cashel seems to have known his weak point. In a letter, inviting him on a visit, and giving him minute instructions as to the route, he baits him by the intelligence that he would pass a parson’s cabin where was a private cellar of which the parson kept the key, in which was always a hogshead of the best wine that could be got, in bottles well-corked, upon their side.[222]

On the flip side, his critics accused him of overindulgence. One of them said, “He was heard making some self-denying promises in prayer, that from then on, he would limit himself to two or three bottles in an evening.”[221] Additionally, the Archbishop of Cashel seemed to know his weakness. In a letter inviting him to visit and giving him detailed directions, he teases him with the news that he would pass by a clergyman’s cabin that had a private cellar, the key to which was kept by the clergyman, always stocked with a hogshead of the finest wine available, stored in well-corked bottles lying on their side.[222]

His poems often betrayed the flavour of the bottle. Witness his Country Quarter Sessions, which begins:—

His poems often revealed the essence of the bottle. Check out his Country Quarter Sessions, which starts:—

Three or four parsons full of October,
Three or four squires between drunk and sober.

Three or four ministers in October,
Three or four gentlemen slightly tipsy.

Again, in his Baucis and Philemon; Goody Baucis in bestirring herself to provide the hermit’s hospitality—

Again, in his Baucis and Philemon; Goody Baucis, getting herself organized to offer the hermit hospitality—

Then stepp’d aside to fetch ‘em drink,
[Pg 297]Fill’d a large jug up to the brink,
And saw it fairly twice go round.

Then stepped aside to get them drinks,
[Pg 297]Filled a large jug to the top,
And watched it go around twice.

Somerville, the author of The Chase, was no doubt fond of the bottle, as we see very clearly from the letter of his friend Shenstone after his death:—

Somerville, the author of The Chase, was definitely a fan of drinking, as we can see clearly from the letter of his friend Shenstone after his death:—

Our old friend Somerville is dead! I did not imagine I could have been so sorry as I find myself on this occasion.—Sublatum quærimus. I can now excuse all his foibles; impute them to age, and to distress of circumstances: the last of these considerations wrings my very soul to think on. For a man of high spirit, conscious of having (at least in one production) generally pleased the world, to be plagued and threatened by wretches that are low in every sense; to be forced to drink himself into pains of the body, in order to get rid of the pains of the mind, is a misery.

Our old friend Somerville has passed away! I never thought I would feel this sad, but here we are. —Sublatum quærimus. I can now overlook all his quirks; I can attribute them to age and difficult circumstances: thinking about the latter truly hurts my heart. For a man with such high spirits, who knew that he had (at least in one piece) generally made people happy, to be harassed and threatened by those who are beneath him in every way; to be forced to drink himself into physical pain just to escape the pain in his mind is a real tragedy.

James Quin the tragedian was a bon vivant. After being engaged at Drury Lane Theatre, a tavern brawl involved him in law proceedings, and he was obliged for a time to leave the country. His epitaph, by Garrick, depicts the man:—

James Quin the actor was a bon vivant. After being hired at Drury Lane Theatre, a bar fight got him caught up in legal trouble, and he had to leave the country for a while. His epitaph, written by Garrick, captures the essence of the man:—

A plague on Egypt’s arts! I say;
Embalm the dead, on senseless clay
Rich wines and spices waste!
Like sturgeon, or like brawn, shall I,
Bound in a precious pickle, lie,
Which I shall never taste.

Let me embalm this flesh of mine
With turtle fat and Bordeaux wine,
And spoil th’ Egyptian trade.
Than Humphry’s Duke more happy I;
Embalm’d alive, old Quin shall die,
A mummy ready made.

A curse on the arts of Egypt! I declare;
Preserve the dead, on senseless clay
Fine wines and spices are going to waste!
Like sturgeon, or like brawn, will I,
Bound in a luxury brine, lie,
Which I'll never taste.

Let me preserve this flesh of mine
With turtle fat and Bordeaux wine,
And destroy the Egyptian trade.
Happier than Humphry’s Duke am I;
Preserved alive, old Quin will die,
A mummy ready to go.

Richard Savage lived a very profligate life. Johnson says that ‘in no time of his life was it any part of his character to be the first of the company that desired to separate.’ It was when inebriated that he killed one Mr. James Sinclair, 1727, and was within an ace of being hanged for the same. Lord Tyrconnel, who had been very kind to him, and suddenly dropped him, gives a very bad account of his drinking habits.

Richard Savage lived a very extravagant life. Johnson says that "at no point in his life was it part of his character to be the first in the group to want to leave." It was when he was drunk that he killed a man named Mr. James Sinclair in 1727 and came very close to being hanged for it. Lord Tyrconnel, who had been very kind to him but suddenly cut ties, offers a very negative description of his drinking habits.

He affirmed that it was the constant practice of Mr. Savage to enter a tavern with any company that proposed it, drink the most expensive wines with great profusion, and when the reckoning was demanded, be without money: if, as it often happened, his company were willing to defray his part, the affair ended without any ill consequences; but if they were refractory, and expected that the wine should be paid for by him that drank it, his method of composition was to take them with him to his own apartment, assume the government of the house, and order the butler in an imperious manner to set the best wine in the cellar before his company, who often drank till they forgot the respect due to the house in which they were entertained, indulged themselves in the utmost extravagance of merriment, practised the most licentious frolics, and committed all the outrages of drunkenness.

He confirmed that Mr. Savage regularly went into a bar with anyone who suggested it, ordered the most expensive wines generously, and when the bill came, had no money to pay. If, as often happened, his companions were willing to cover his share, everything ended fine; but if they refused and expected him to pay for what he drank, he handled it by taking them back to his place, taking control of the house, and commanding the butler to bring out the best wine in the cellar for his guests, who would often drink until they forgot about respecting the home they were in, indulged in wild partying, engaged in reckless antics, and caused all kinds of drunken havoc.

No wonder Lord Tyrconnel dropped him. Even Savage himself admitted that Lord Tyrconnel ‘often exhorted him to regulate his method of life, and not to spend all his nights in taverns, and that he appeared desirous that he would pass those hours with him, which he so freely bestowed upon others.’ The poor fellow eventually, having estranged all his friends by his petulance as well as his bad habits, got deplorably poor, and ‘wandered about the town, slighted and neglected, in quest of a dinner, which he did not always obtain.’ It was at this period that we read the extraordinary account of him, that ‘he was not able to bear the smell of meat till the action of his stomach was restored by a cordial.’ On one occasion in great distress at Bristol, ‘he received a remittance of five pounds from London, with which he provided himself a decent coat, and determined to go to London, but unhappily spent his money at a favourite tavern.’

No wonder Lord Tyrconnel dropped him. Even Savage himself admitted that Lord Tyrconnel "often urged him to get his life in order, and not to spend all his nights in bars, and that he seemed eager for him to spend those hours with him, which he so freely gave to others." The poor guy eventually pushed all his friends away with his bad attitude and habits, ended up in terrible financial trouble, and "wandered around the town, overlooked and ignored, looking for a meal, which he didn't always get." It was during this time that we read the surprising account of him, that "he couldn't stand the smell of food until he got his stomach back in action with a tonic." On one occasion, in great distress in Bristol, "he received a transfer of five pounds from London, with which he bought himself a decent coat, and decided to go to London, but unfortunately spent his money at a favorite bar."

The tale goes on, ‘Thus was he again confined to Bristol, where he was every day hunted by bailiffs. In this exigence he once more found a friend, who sheltered[Pg 299] him in his house, though at the usual inconveniences with which his company was attended; for he could neither be persuaded to go to bed in the night nor to rise in the day.’

The story continues, ‘So he was once again stuck in Bristol, where he was constantly chased by bailiffs. During this tough time, he found a friend who took him in,[Pg 299] even though it came with the usual hassles of having him around; he wouldn't be convinced to go to bed at night or to get up during the day.’

But if many were the victims of excess, many too were the champions of restraint; and, first of all, we turn to Dr. Samuel Johnson. In his early life he drank wine; let him testify for himself.

But while there were many victims of excess, there were also many advocates for moderation; first and foremost, we look to Dr. Samuel Johnson. In his early years, he drank wine; let him speak for himself.

In an interesting conversation with an old college friend, one Edwards, held April 17, 1778, he made a remark which Sir Wilfrid Lawson would hail:—

In an interesting conversation with an old college friend, one Edwards, on April 17, 1778, he made a remark that Sir Wilfrid Lawson would appreciate:—

Edwards. How do you live, sir? For my part, I must have my regular meals and a glass of good wine. I find I require it.

Edwards. How are you doing, sir? As for me, I need my regular meals and a glass of good wine. I find that I really need it.

Johnson. I now drink no wine, sir. Early in life I drank wine; for many years I drank none. I then for some years drank a good deal....

Johnson. I don't drink wine anymore, sir. When I was younger, I did drink wine; for many years, I didn't drink any. Then, for a few years, I drank quite a lot....

Edwards. I am grown old: I am sixty-five.

Edwards. I’ve gotten older: I’m sixty-five.

Johnson. I shall be sixty-eight next birthday. Come, sir, drink water, and put in for a hundred.

Johnson. I'm going to be sixty-eight on my next birthday. Come on, sir, drink some water and place a hundred-dollar bet.

When he first came to London, at the age of 29, he abstained entirely (teste Boswell) from fermented liquors, ‘a practice to which he rigidly conformed for many years together at different periods of his life.’ Upon this point Croker has a suggestive note, apropos of the effect of drink on hypochondria:—

When he first arrived in London at 29, he completely avoided (teste Boswell) alcoholic drinks, ‘a habit he strictly followed for many years at different times in his life.’ On this topic, Croker has an interesting note about the impact of alcohol on hypochondria:—

At this time his abstinence from wine may perhaps be attributed to poverty, but in his subsequent life he was restrained from that indulgence by, as it appears, moral, or rather medical, considerations. He found by experience that wine, though it dissipated for a moment, yet eventually aggravated the hereditary disease under which he suffered; and perhaps it may have been owing to a long course of abstinence that his mental health seems to have been better in the latter than in the[Pg 300] earlier portion of his life. He says, in his Prayers and Meditations (August 17, 1767), ‘By abstinence from wine and suppers I obtained sudden and great relief, and had freedom of mind restored to me; which I have wanted for all this year, without being able to find any means of obtaining it.’ These remarks are important, because depression of spirits is too often treated on a contrary system, from ignorance of or inattention to what may be its real cause.

At this point, his decision to avoid wine might be due to financial struggles, but later in his life, it appears he stayed away from it for moral or even health reasons. He learned from experience that while wine provided a brief escape, it ultimately worsened the hereditary illness he dealt with. Perhaps it was due to a long period of abstaining that his mental health seemed better in the latter part of his life compared to the earlier part. He writes in his Prayers and Meditations (August 17, 1767), “By avoiding wine and late dinners, I experienced sudden and significant relief, and my peace of mind, which I had been missing all year, was restored; I couldn't find any way to achieve it before.” These thoughts are significant because depression is often approached in the wrong way due to a lack of understanding or neglect of its true cause.

Dr. Johnson was very often chiefly indebted to tea for his literary afflatus. ‘The quantities which he drank of the infusion of that fragrant leaf,’ says Boswell, ‘at all hours were so great, that his nerves must have been uncommonly strong, not to have been extremely relaxed by such an intemperate use of it.’ In his defence of Tea against Mr. Jonas Hanway, Johnson describes himself as ‘a hardened and shameless tea-drinker, who has for many years diluted his meals with only the infusion of this fascinating plant; whose kettle has scarcely time to cool; who with tea amuses the evening, with tea solaces the midnights, and with tea welcomes the morning.’ This last phrase his friend, Tom Tyers, happily parodied, ‘te veniente die—te decedente.’

Dr. Johnson often relied heavily on tea for his creative inspiration. "The amount he drank of that fragrant leaf's infusion," says Boswell, "was so large at all hours that his nerves must have been incredibly strong not to have been extremely relaxed by such excessive use of it." In his defense of tea against Mr. Jonas Hanway, Johnson describes himself as "a hardened and shameless tea-drinker, who has for many years watered down his meals with only the infusion of this fascinating plant; whose kettle has hardly had a chance to cool; who spends the evening with tea, finds comfort in tea during the night, and starts the day with tea." His friend, Tom Tyers, humorously parodied this last phrase, "te veniente die—te decedente."

Boswell often pauses to descant upon

Boswell often takes a moment to elaborate on

Dr. Johnson’s Temperance.

Dr. Johnson's Commitment to Sobriety.

September 16, 1773.—Last night much care was taken of Dr. Johnson, who was still distressed by his cold. He had hitherto most strangely slept without a nightcap. Miss Macleod made him a large flannel one, and he was prevailed with to drink a little brandy when he was going to bed. He has great virtue in not drinking wine or any fermented liquor because, as he acknowledged to us, he could not do it in moderation. Lady Macleod would hardly believe him, and said, ‘I am sure, sir, you would not carry it too far.’—Johnson. ‘Nay, madam, it carried me. I took the opportunity of a long illness to leave it off. It was then prescribed to me not to drink wine; and, having broken off the habit, I have never returned to it.’

September 16, 1773.—Last night, a lot of attention was given to Dr. Johnson, who was still suffering from his cold. Strangely, he had been sleeping without a nightcap. Miss Macleod made him a large flannel one, and he agreed to have a little brandy before bed. He shows great restraint by not drinking wine or any fermented drinks because, as he admitted to us, he couldn’t do it in moderation. Lady Macleod could hardly believe him, saying, ‘I’m sure, sir, you wouldn’t overdo it.’—Johnson. ‘No, madam, it overdid me. I took advantage of a long illness to quit it. At that time, I was advised not to drink wine; and after breaking the habit, I’ve never gone back to it.’

Again, says Boswell:—

Again, says Boswell:—

A.D. 1776.—Finding him still persevering in his abstinence from wine, I ventured to speak to him of it.—Johnson. Sir, I have no objection to a man’s drinking wine, if he can do it in moderation. I found myself apt to go into excess in it, and therefore, after having been for some time without it on account of illness, I thought it better not to return to it. Every man is to judge for himself, according to the effects which he experiences. One of the fathers tells us he found fasting made him so peevish that he did not practise it.

A.D. 1776.—Seeing that he was still sticking to his decision to avoid wine, I took a chance to bring it up with him.—Johnson. Sir, I don’t mind if a man drinks wine, as long as he does it in moderation. Personally, I tend to overindulge, so after being off it for a while due to illness, I decided it was best not to go back. Everyone needs to make their own judgment based on how it affects them. One of the church fathers mentioned that he found fasting made him so irritable that he stopped doing it.

Dr. B. W. Richardson’s ideas about the harm done to constitutions by excessive palpitation of the heart (especially under the action of alcohol) seem to have had shadows cast before. Boswell’s hero rather pooh-poohed the idea, in a conversation after dinner at Thrale’s, April 10, 1776:—

Dr. B. W. Richardson's thoughts on the damage that excessive heart palpitations (particularly from alcohol) can do to people's health appear to have been considered before. Boswell's hero dismissed the idea during a conversation after dinner at Thrale's on April 10, 1776:—

Johnson mentioned Dr. Barry’s System of Physic. ‘He was a man,’ said he, ‘who had acquired a high reputation in Dublin, came over to England, and brought his reputation with him. His notion was, that pulsation occasions death by attrition, and that therefore the way to preserve life is to retard pulsation. But we know that pulsation is strongest in infants, and that we increase in growth while it operates in its regular course; so it cannot well be the cause of destruction.’

Johnson mentioned Dr. Barry’s System of Physic. ‘He was a man,’ he said, ‘who had built a strong reputation in Dublin, came over to England, and brought that reputation with him. He believed that pulsation causes death by exhausting the body, and that the key to extending life is to slow down pulsation. But we know that pulsation is strongest in infants, and that we grow while it follows its normal course; so it can’t really be the cause of destruction.’

This Barry became a Baronet—Sir Edward Barry, Bart. ‘He published, in 1775, a curious work on the Wines of the Ancients.’

This Barry became a Baronet—Sir Edward Barry, Bart. ‘He published, in 1775, an interesting book on the Wines of the Ancients.’

It should not be forgotten that when Dr. Johnson did drink, he drank heavily. On April 7, 1778, he said he had drunk three bottles of port at a time without being the worse for it. ‘University College has witnessed this.’ He could practise abstinence, but not temperance.

It shouldn't be forgotten that when Dr. Johnson drank, he drank a lot. On April 7, 1778, he mentioned that he had consumed three bottles of port at once without feeling any negative effects. ‘University College has seen this.’ He could refrain from drinking, but not moderate his consumption.

Boswell’s own ideas upon drinking are worth recording:—

Boswell’s thoughts on drinking are worth noting:—

I observed [says he of himself, April 12, 1776] that wine did some people harm, by inflaming, confusing, and irritat[Pg 302]ing their minds; but that the experience of mankind had declared in favour of moderate drinking.

I noticed [he says of himself, April 12, 1776] that wine harmed some people by making them excited, confused, and irritated[Pg 302]; however, people's experiences have shown that moderate drinking is beneficial.

Sir Joshua Reynolds on the same occasion expressed similar ideas. He argued that ‘a moderate glass enlivened the mind, by giving a proper circulation to the blood.’

Sir Joshua Reynolds on the same occasion shared similar thoughts. He stated that ‘a moderate drink brightens the mind by improving blood circulation.’

Probably Reynolds had studied the Familiar Letters of the Historiographer-Royal, Howell, who, as before noticed, thought that ‘good wine makes good blood.’

Probably Reynolds had studied the Familiar Letters of the Historiographer-Royal, Howell, who, as mentioned earlier, believed that ‘good wine makes good blood.’

Johnson lived to see, as he believed, a change for the better, in the direction of temperance.

Johnson lived to see what he believed was an improvement, moving towards more moderation.

Anno Domini 1773.—We talked of change of manners. Dr. Johnson observed that our drinking less than our ancestors was owing to the change from ale to wine. ‘I remember,’ said he, ‘when all the decent people in Lichfield got drunk every night, and were not the worse thought of. Ale was cheap, so you pressed strongly. When a man must bring a bottle of wine, he is not in such haste.’ [Johnson was sixty-four at the time.]

In the year 1773.—We discussed how manners have changed. Dr. Johnson noted that we drink less than our ancestors did because we've shifted from ale to wine. ‘I remember,’ he said, ‘when all the decent people in Lichfield got drunk every night and it didn't hurt their reputation. Ale was inexpensive, so you'd drink a lot. When a guy has to bring a bottle of wine, he’s not in such a rush.’ [Johnson was sixty-four at the time.]

It seems strange that Johnson’s influence over his minion’s habits was so slight. At any rate the following anecdote points to this conclusion:—

It seems odd that Johnson had such little influence over his follower's habits. Anyway, the following anecdote supports this conclusion:—

Lord Eldon tells us, in his ‘Anecdote Book,’ that at an assize in Lancaster about the year 1782, Jemmy Boswell, the biographer of Dr. Johnson, was found dead drunk and stretched upon the pavement. His merry colleagues, of whom the sage Lord Eldon was one, subscribed among them a guinea at supper, which they sent next morning to Boswell, with instructions to move in Court for the writ of ‘Quare adhæsit pavimento.’ In vain did the perplexed and bibulous barrister apply to all the attorneys of his acquaintance for information as to the nature of the writ for which he was instructed to move, and great was the astonishment of the Judge when the application was made to him. At last one of the Bar, amidst the laughter of the Court, exclaimed, ‘My Lord, Mr. Boswell adhæsit pavimento last night. There was no moving him for some time. At length he was carried to bed, and has been dreaming of what happened to himself.’

Lord Eldon shares in his 'Anecdote Book' that during an assize in Lancaster around 1782, Jemmy Boswell, the biographer of Dr. Johnson, was found dead drunk and lying on the pavement. His cheerful colleagues, including the wise Lord Eldon, collected a guinea at dinner, which they sent to Boswell the next morning with instructions to apply in Court for the writ of 'Quare adhæsit pavimento.' The confused and inebriated barrister tried to get information on the nature of the writ from all the attorneys he knew, and the Judge was quite astonished when the application was finally presented to him. Finally, one lawyer, amidst the laughter in the Court, shouted, 'My Lord, Mr. Boswell adhæsit pavimento last night. It took a while to move him. Eventually, he was taken to bed and has been dreaming about what happened to him.'

It is unfortunate that Johnson should have been guilty of the lapsus linguæ for which Bacchanalians have often claimed him as their hero, and by which careful historians have been misled. Mr. Mallet, speaking of the Icelanders of the middle ages, tells that ‘after they had finished eating their boiled horseflesh, they generally sat swilling their ale out of capacious drinking-horns and listening to the lay of a skald, or the tale of a Saga-man, until they were most of them in that happy state of mind, when, according to Johnson, man is alone capable of enjoying the passing moment of his fleeting existence.’ He refers doubtless to a saying of the savant recorded by his biographer. Johnson being asked whether a man was not sometimes happy in the moment that was present, answered, ‘Never but when he is drunk.’ Most Johnsonians would readily admit that this was a lapsus, a sally of the moment, not his deliberate judgment, such as is obtainable from a set work like his incomparable Rasselas. There we read:—‘Intemperance, though it may fire the spirits for an hour, will make life short or miserable.’

It’s unfortunate that Johnson made the slip of the tongue that Bacchanalians have often hailed him as their hero for, and that careful historians have been misled by. Mr. Mallet, while discussing the Icelanders of the Middle Ages, mentions that “after they finished eating their boiled horse meat, they typically sat drinking ale from large horns and listening to the poetry of a skald, or the stories of a Saga-man, until most of them were in that blissful state of mind when, according to Johnson, man is only able to enjoy the fleeting moment of his temporary existence.” He is certainly referencing a saying of the scholar noted by his biographer. When Johnson was asked if a person could ever be happy in the present moment, he replied, “Never but when he is drunk.” Most Johnson fans would quickly agree that this was a slip, a spontaneous remark, not his considered opinion, which can be found in a definitive work like his unmatched *Rasselas*. There we read: “Intemperance, although it can elevate spirits for an hour, will make life short or miserable.”

Oliver Goldsmith, in The Bee, has some pungent observations upon ale-houses:—

Oliver Goldsmith, in The Bee, has some sharp observations about ale-houses:—

Ale-houses are ever an occasion of debauchery and excess, and either in a religious or political light it would be our highest interest to have the greatest part of them suppressed. They should be put under laws of not continuing open beyond a certain hour, and harbouring only proper persons. These rules, it may be said, will diminish the necessary taxes; but this is false reasoning, since what was consumed in debauchery abroad would, if such a regulation took place, be more justly and perhaps more equitably for the workman’s family spent at home: and this, cheaper to them and without loss of time. On the other hand, our ale-houses, being ever open, interrupt business.

Alehouses are always a source of indulgence and excess, and whether viewed from a religious or political perspective, it would be in our best interest to have most of them shut down. They should be subject to laws that limit their hours of operation and ensure they only serve appropriate patrons. Some may argue that these rules would decrease necessary tax revenue, but that's misleading. What people spend on reckless behavior outside would, if such regulations were implemented, be more fairly and possibly more responsibly spent at home by workers’ families. This would be cheaper for them and save time. On the flip side, our alehouses being constantly open disrupt business.

This same delightful author wrote that convivial satire entitled The Three Pigeons, which he put into the mouth of Tony Lumpkin in She Stoops to Conquer, of which the following is a part:—

This same charming author wrote that entertaining satire called The Three Pigeons, which he had Tony Lumpkin say in She Stoops to Conquer, of which the following is a part:—

Let schoolmasters puzzle their brain
With grammar, and nonsense, and learning;
Good liquor, I stoutly maintain,
Gives genus a better discerning.

When Methodist preachers come down,
A-preaching that drinking is sinful,
I’ll wager the rascals a crown,
They always preach best with a skin-full.

Then come, put the jorum about,
And let us be merry and clever;
Our hearts and our liquors are stout,
Here’s the Three Jolly Pigeons for ever!

Let school teachers rack their brains
With grammar, nonsense, and learning;
Good drinks, I firmly believe,
Help someone see better.

When Methodist preachers come down,
Saying that drinking is wrong,
I’ll bet the troublemakers a crown,
They always give the best sermons when they've had a few drinks.

So come on, let’s pass the drink around,
Let's be joyful and smart;
Our hearts and our drinks are strong,
Cheers to the Three Jolly Pigeons for all time!

Shenstone, another contemporary poet, though he spent so large a portion of his time in adorning The Leasowes, till he had made it a kind of rural paradise, could also rave about the freedom of an inn:—

Shenstone, another contemporary poet, even though he spent a significant amount of his time beautifying The Leasowes, turning it into a sort of rural paradise, could also passionately talk about the freedom of an inn:—

‘Tis here with boundless power I reign,
And every health which I begin
Converts dull port to bright champagne;
Such freedom crowns it at an inn.

Whoe’er has travelled life’s dull round,
Where’er his stages may have been,
May sigh to think he still has found
The warmest welcome at an inn.

Here I reign with unlimited power,
And every drink I begin
Turns boring beer into sparkling champagne;
Such freedom exists at an inn.

Anyone who has traveled life’s dull path,
No matter where they might have stopped,
Might sigh to realize they've still found
The friendliest welcome at a hotel.

And the same spirit breathes again in the Deserted Village of Goldsmith. The village ale-house is clearly included among the ‘simple blessings of the lowly train.’ Yet there is nothing to condemn in the sentiments there expressed, and we may echo the words of Sir Walter Scott:—

And the same spirit comes through again in the Deserted Village by Goldsmith. The village pub is definitely part of the ‘simple blessings of the humble crowd.’ Still, there’s nothing wrong with the feelings expressed there, and we can repeat the words of Sir Walter Scott:—

The wreath of Goldsmith is unsullied; he wrote to exalt virtue and expose vice; and he accomplished his task in a manner which raises him to the highest rank among British authors.

The wreath of Goldsmith is spotless; he wrote to celebrate virtue and highlight vice; and he achieved this in a way that places him among the best British authors.

But we pass on to notice the man who did more than any one of his time to expose vice, and in particular the vice of intemperance. And this is not surprising when we consider the remarkable manner in which his genius for painting discovered itself.

But let's move on to discuss the man who did more than anyone else in his time to expose wrongdoing, especially the issue of excessive drinking. This is not surprising when we consider the extraordinary way his talent for painting revealed itself.

Going out one Sunday with some companions to Highgate, they went into an inn, where they had not been long, before a quarrel arose between some persons in the same room. One of the disputants struck the other on the head with a quart pot, which cut him badly, and the blood ran down his face freely. This, with the contortions of his countenance, afforded a striking object to Hogarth, who drew out his pencil and sketched the scene.

Going out one Sunday with some friends to Highgate, they stopped at an inn. They hadn't been there long before a fight broke out between some people in the same room. One of the fighters hit the other on the head with a quart pot, cutting him badly and causing blood to flow down his face. This, along with the expressions on his face, was a striking sight for Hogarth, who took out his pencil and sketched the scene.

It will be sufficient for the present purpose to note the part which drink plays in his Marriage à la Mode, the Rake’s Progress, and in two miscellaneous Plates. In the first mentioned, Counsellor Silvertongue begins his vile work of ensnaring the Viscountess by offering her a glass of light wine at an interval between the dances. Plate ii. represents the Viscount returning home the day after the entertainment. His appearance denotes that he has been involved in some drunken fray. Plate vi. depicts ‘sin when it is finished,’ the suicide of the beguiled Viscountess by means of laudanum.

It will be enough for now to highlight the role that alcohol plays in his Marriage à la Mode, the Rake’s Progress, and in two other miscellaneous plates. In the first one, Counsellor Silvertongue starts his disgusting scheme to trap the Viscountess by offering her a glass of light wine during a break between the dances. Plate ii shows the Viscount coming home the day after the party. His appearance indicates that he has been in some drunken brawl. Plate vi illustrates ‘sin when it is completed,’ the suicide of the deceived Viscountess using laudanum.

Plate iii. of the Rake’s Progress illustrates the ‘orgie at the Rose Tavern.’ Young Rakewell is lavishly expending his money in plying with drink the caressing courtesans. He himself becomes intoxicated, and is of course robbed of his watch and jewellery; one of the wretched women, in a fit of rage, sets fire to a map of the world, swearing that she will burn the entire globe [Pg 306]and herself with it. The reflections of the morrow can be easily imagined.

Plate iii. of the Rake’s Progress shows the ‘party at the Rose Tavern.’ Young Rakewell is spending his money lavishly, getting the flirtatious courtesans drunk. He eventually gets so intoxicated that he ends up getting robbed of his watch and jewelry. One of the desperate women, in a fit of rage, sets fire to a map of the world, vowing to burn the whole globe [Pg 306] and herself along with it. The consequences of the next day can be easily imagined.

In Gin Lane, the artist portrays a loathsome neighbourhood, the presiding genius of which is gin. To procure it no means are left untried. Every article of domestic comfort, even to the meanest shred of raiment, is carried to the pawnbroker for the wherewithal to purchase gin. The influence of this fire-water is everywhere apparent; in the ruined dwellings, in the sickly looks, in the emaciated frames, trembling limbs, carious teeth, livid lips, and sunken eyes. The very children in that region are habituated from the cradle to love gin. The one house that thrives is that of the pawnbroker. The details are agonising! a child ravenous, gnawing a bare bone, which a dog, equally the victim of famine, is snatching from him. A woman is seen pouring a dram down the throat of an infant. In a ruined house, the corpse of a hanging suicide is displayed. A drunken object is drawn, in female shape, whose legs have broken out in horrible ulcers, and who is taking snuff, regardless of her child slipping from her arms into the low area of the gin vault. Gin too has killed the female whom we see two men placing in a shell by order of the beadle, while the orphan child is being conveyed to the Union.

In Gin Lane, the artist depicts a dreadful neighborhood, dominated by gin. People go to any lengths to get it. Every bit of domestic comfort, even the most tattered clothing, is sold to the pawnbroker for cash to buy gin. The impact of this liquor is obvious everywhere—in the crumbling homes, the sickly faces, the gaunt bodies, shaking limbs, decayed teeth, pale lips, and hollow eyes. Even the kids in this area are accustomed to gin from infancy. The only business thriving is that of the pawnbroker. The details are heartbreaking! A starving child gnaws on a bare bone that a dog, also starving, tries to snatch away. A woman is seen pouring a shot down the throat of a baby. In a rundown house, the body of someone who hanged themselves is visible. A drunken woman, with horrible sores on her legs, is shown taking snuff, oblivious to her child falling from her arms into the filthy area of the gin shop. Gin has also led to the death of the woman we see two men placing in a coffin at the beadle's request, while the orphaned child is being taken to the Union.

Well did the Reverend James Townley underwrite:—

Well did the Reverend James Townley support:—

Gin, cursed fiend! with fury fraught,
Makes human race a prey;
It enters by a deadly draught
And steals our life away.

[Pg 307]Virtue and Truth, driv’n to despair,
Its rage compels to fly;
But cherishes, with hellish care,
Theft, Murder, Perjury.

Damn’d cup! that on the vitals preys,
That liquid fire contains,
Which madness to the heart conveys,
And rolls it through the veins.

Gin, that cursed monster! full of rage,
Turns humanity into its prey;
It seeps in through a deadly drink
And drains our life away.

[Pg 307]Virtue and Truth, driven to hopelessness,
Its rage compels us to flee;
But it nurtures, with wicked intent,
Theft, Murder, Lying under oath.

Damned cup! that preys on our insides,
That molten fire it holds,
Which sends madness to the heart,
And flows through the veins.

The general design of the Plate Beer Street is to expose the deadly habit of gin-drinking, and to teach that if man must drink strong liquors, beer is far the best to indulge in.

The overall design of the Plate Beer Street is to reveal the deadly habit of drinking gin and to show that if a person must consume strong drinks, beer is definitely the best choice.

Edward Young, courtier, poet, rector, a general genius, satirised tea and wine as abused by the women of his day. After bemoaning the hecatomb sacrificed upon the altar of tea, he exclaims:—

Edward Young, a courtier, poet, rector, and general genius, mocked tea and wine for how women misused them in his time. After lamenting the countless sacrifices made at the altar of tea, he exclaims:—

But this inhuman triumph shall decline,
And thy revolting Naiads call for wine;
Spirits no longer shall serve under thee,
But reign in thy own cup, exploded Tea!
Citronia’s nose declares thy ruin nigh;
And who dares give Citronia’s nose the lie?
The ladies long at men of drink exclaimed,
And what impaired both health and virtue blamed.
At length, to rescue man, the generous lass
Stole from her consort the pernicious glass,
As glorious as the British Queen renown’d
Who suck’d the poison from her husband’s wound.

But this cruel victory will fade,
And your disgusted Naiads ask for wine;
Spirits will no longer serve you,
But rule in your own cup, overthrown Tea!
Citronia’s nose signals your downfall is near;
And who would dare to contradict Citronia’s nose?
The ladies have long complained about men who drink,
And blamed what harms both health and virtue.
Finally, to save man, the kind woman
Took the harmful glass from her partner,
As glorious as the famous British Queen
Who sucked the poison from her husband’s wound.

Another champion of temperance was John Armstrong, who wrote in 1744 The Art of Preserving Health. But he was no ascetic, for he writes:—

Another advocate for moderation was John Armstrong, who wrote in 1744 The Art of Preserving Health. However, he was not a puritan, as he states:—

When you smooth
The brows of care, indulge your festive vein
In cups by well-informed experience found
The least your bane, and only with your friends.

When you relax
The worries on your brow, enjoy your festive spirit
In drinks discovered through wise experience
The smallest of your troubles, and only with your friends.

The effects of a surfeit of drink he has most ably drawn:—

The effects of drinking too much are something he has skillfully described:—

But most too passive, when the blood runs low,
Too weakly indolent to strive with pain,
And bravely by resisting conquer fate,
Try Circe’s arts; and in the tempting bowl
Of poisoned nectar sweet oblivion swill.
Struck by the powerful charm, the gloom dissolves
In empty air; Elysium opens round,
A pleasing frenzy buoys the lightened soul,
And sanguine hopes dispel your fleeting care;
And what was difficult, and what was dire,
Yields to your prowess and superior stars:
The happiest you of all that e’er were mad,
Or are, or shall be, could this folly last.
But soon your heaven is gone: a heavier gloom
Shuts o’er your head; and, as the thundering stream,
Swollen o’er its banks with sudden mountain rain,
Sinks from its tumult to a silent brook,
So, when the frantic raptures in your breast
Subside, you languish into mortal man;
You sleep, and waking find yourself undone,
For, prodigal of life, in one rash night
You lavished more than might support three days.
A heavy morning comes; your cares return
With tenfold rage. An anxious stomach well
May be endured; so may the throbbing head;
But such a dim delirium, such a dream,
Involves you; such a dastardly despair
Unmans your soul, as maddening Pentheus felt,
When, baited round Cithæron’s cruel sides,
He saw two suns, and double Thebes ascend.

But most are too passive when the blood supply is low,
Too weak and lazy to fight through the pain,
And bravely overcoming fate requires resistance,
Try Circe’s magic; and in the tempting cup
Of poisoned nectar, drink sweet oblivion.
Struck by the powerful charm, the gloom fades
Into thin air; Elysium surrounds you,
A pleasing frenzy lifts your lightened spirit,
And hopeful thoughts chase away your fleeting worries;
And what was hard, and what was terrible,
Yields to your strength and favorable stars:
You, the happiest of all who have ever been mad,
Or are, or will be, if only this folly could last.
But soon your paradise disappears: a heavier gloom
Covers your head; and, just like a raging river,
Overflowing its banks from sudden mountain rain,
Calms down to a silent brook,
So, when the wild rapture in your heart
Fades, you sink back into your mortal self;
You sleep, and upon waking find yourself undone,
For, reckless with life, in one reckless night
You spent more than could last three days.
A heavy morning arrives; your worries return
With ten times the intensity. An anxious stomach can
Be tolerated; so can a throbbing head;
But such a dull delirium, such a dream,
Encloses you; such a cowardly despair
Weakens your spirit, as maddening Pentheus experienced,
When, tormented on Cithæron’s cruel slopes,
He saw two suns, and double Thebes rising.

How does this remind of the rich fool in the parable! The earlier lines of irony seem almost taken in idea from some sentiments of Hafiz, the favourite poet of the Persians.

How does this remind us of the rich fool in the parable! The earlier lines of irony seem almost inspired by some sentiments of Hafiz, the favorite poet of the Persians.

I am [says he] neither a judge nor a priest, nor a censor, nor a lawyer; why should I forbid the use of wine?

I am [he says] neither a judge nor a priest, nor a censor, nor a lawyer; why should I prohibit the use of wine?

[Pg 309]

Do not be vexed at the trifles of the world; drink, for it is folly for a wise man to be afflicted....

Do not get upset over the small things in life; enjoy yourself, because it's foolish for a wise person to be troubled...

The only friends who are free from care are a goblet of wine and a book of odes.

The only friends without worries are a glass of wine and a book of poems.

Give me wine! wine that shall subdue the strongest: that I may for a time forget the cares and troubles of the world.

Give me wine! Wine that can tame the strongest: so I can temporarily forget the worries and struggles of the world.

Armstrong joined in the general growl at the substitution of port for the lighter French wine.

Armstrong joined in the general grumbling about switching from port to the lighter French wine.

In describing a man’s sensations on awaking he says:—

In describing a man's feelings upon waking, he says:—

You curse the sluggish port, you curse the wretch,
The felon, with unnatural mixture, first
Who dared to violate the virgin wine.

You curse the slow port, you curse the loser,
The criminal, with a twisted mix, first
Who dared to spoil the pure wine.

Again, when speaking of wholesome wine, he praises:—

Again, when talking about good wine, he praises:—

The gay, serene, good-natured Burgundy,
Or the fresh fragrant vintage of the Rhine.

The cheerful, calm, friendly Burgundy,
Or the fresh, aromatic wine from the Rhine.

Again, he describes Burgundy as the drink for gentlemen, and port as an abomination:—

Again, he describes Burgundy as the drink for gentlemen, and port as something terrible:—

The man to well-bred Burgundy brought up,
Will start the smack of Methuen in the cup.

The well-mannered Burgundy will bring up the taste of Methuen in the cup.

What Armstrong said one hundred and thirty years ago I entreat my medical brethren to believe now. I repeat it: if you want to prescribe spirits, do so; if you want to give wine, give pure wine. One bottle of good Burgundy will give twice the flavour and half the spirit that port does.[223]

What Armstrong said one hundred and thirty years ago, I urge my fellow doctors to believe now. I’ll say it again: if you want to prescribe spirits, go ahead; if you want to give wine, give pure wine. One bottle of good Burgundy will provide twice the flavor and half the alcohol that port does.[223]

In 1735 was published A Friendly Admonition to the Drinkers of Brandy and other Distilled Spirituous Liquors. The author laments that man has found means to extract from what God intended for his refreshment, a most pernicious and intoxicating liquor. Singularly does this anonymous writer anticipate the results of modern inquiries. He tells us that distilled liquors coagulate and thicken the blood, contract and narrow the blood-vessels, as has been proved by experiments purposely made.

In 1735, A Friendly Admonition to the Drinkers of Brandy and other Distilled Spirituous Liquors was published. The author expresses sorrow that humanity has figured out how to turn what God intended for our enjoyment into a harmful and intoxicating drink. Remarkably, this anonymous writer predicts the findings of modern research. He informs us that distilled liquors coagulate and thicken the blood, contract and narrow the blood vessels, as shown by experiments purposely made.

Whence [says he] we may evidently see the reason why those liquors do so frequently cause Obstructions and Stoppages in the Liver; whence the Jaundice, Dropsy, and many other fatal Diseases: It is in like manner also that they destroy and burn up the Lungs too: Hence also it is, that by frequently contracting and shrivelling, and then soon after relaxing, they weaken and wear out the Substance and Coats of the Stomach, on which they more immediately prey, every time they are drank: Hence, I say, it is, that these spirituous Liquors rarely fail to destroy the Appetite and Digestion of those who habituate themselves to them; for by drying up, and spoiling the Nerves, they make them insensible; they destroy also many of the very fine Blood-Vessels, especially where their Fibres are most tender, as in the Brain; whereby they spoil the Memory and intellectual Faculties: And by thus inflaming the Blood, and disordering the Blood Vessels and Nerves, they vitiate and deprave the Natural Temper.

From this, we can clearly see why those drinks often cause Obstructions and Stoppages in the Liver, leading to Jaundice, Dropsy, and many other serious diseases. Similarly, they also damage and harm the Lungs. Additionally, by causing repeated contractions and shrinkage, followed by quick relaxation, they weaken and wear down the tissues and lining of the Stomach, which they directly affect every time they're consumed. This explains why these alcoholic beverages almost always ruin the Appetite and Digestion of those who become accustomed to them; by drying out and damaging the Nerves, they make them numb. They also harm many delicate Blood Vessels, particularly where their Fibres are most sensitive, such as in the Brain, which damages Memory and cognitive abilities. Furthermore, by inflaming the Blood and disrupting the Blood Vessels and Nerves, they corrupt and impair the Natural Temper.

When first drank, they seem to comfort the Stomach, by contracting its too relaxed and flabby Fibres, and also to warm the Blood; but as the Warmth which they give, on mixing with the Blood, soon goes off, as it is in fact found to do, when we mix Brandy with Blood; so also the spirituous Part of the Brandy being soon dissolved, and soaking into the watery Humours of the Body, it can no longer contract and warm the Substance and Coats of the Stomach and other Parts; which therefore as soon relaxing, the unhappy persons are thereby in a little time reduced to a cold, languid, and dispirited state, which gives them so much uneasiness that they are impatient to get out of it by Supplies of the same deadly Liquor, which, instead of curing, daily increases their Disease more and more.

When first consumed, they seem to soothe the stomach by tightening its overly loose and flabby fibers, and they also warm the blood. However, the warmth they provide dissipates quickly when mixed with the blood, as is evident when we mix brandy with blood. Likewise, the alcoholic part of the brandy soon dissolves and seeps into the body’s watery fluids, which means it can no longer tighten and warm the stomach's substance and linings. Consequently, as these areas relax again, the unfortunate individuals find themselves in a cold, weak, and demoralized state. This discomfort drives them to seek relief from the same harmful drink, which, instead of healing them, worsens their condition day by day.

But the worst is not yet told.

But the worst is still to come.

As when immediately put into the Veins of an Animal they cause sudden Death, so when drank in a large Quantity at once, they coagulate and thicken the Blood to such a degree as to kill instantly: And when they are not drank in such Quantities as to kill immediately, but are daily used, then, besides many other Di[Pg 311]seases, they are apt to breed Polypuses, or fleshy Substances in the Heart, by thickening the Blood there; which Polypuses, as they grow larger and larger, do, by hindering and retarding the Motion of the Blood through the Heart, thereby farther contribute to the Faintness and Dispiritedness of those unhappy Persons, and at length, by totally stopping the Course of the Blood, do as effectually kill, as if a Dart had been struck thro’ the Liver.

As when injected directly into the veins of an animal they cause immediate death, drinking a large amount at once can thicken and clot the blood to the point of instant death: And when not consumed in such fatal quantities but taken daily, they can lead to many other diseases and promote the development of polyps or fleshy masses in the heart by thickening the blood there; these polyps, as they grow larger, hinder and slow down the flow of blood through the heart, further contributing to the weakness and despondency of those affected, ultimately stopping the blood flow completely and causing death just as effectively as if a dart had pierced the liver.

And again, speaking of these same spirituous liquors, he adds:—

And again, talking about these same alcoholic drinks, he adds:—

Some may indeed be more palatable than others, but they are all in a manner equally pernicious and dangerous, that are of an equal Strength; and those most destructive and deadly, which are the strongest, that is, which have most Spirit in them. Which Spirit being of a very harsh, fiery, and acrimonious Nature, as it is found to seize on and harden raw Flesh put into it; so does it greatly injure the Stomach, Bowels, Liver, and all other Parts of human Bodies, especially the Nerves; which being the immediate and principal Instruments of Life and Action, hence it is, that it so remarkably enfeebles the habitual Drinkers of it; and also depraves the Memory, by hardening and spoiling the Substance of the Brain, which is the Seat of Life, and this is an Inconvenience which the great Drinkers of Punch often find, as well as the Dram Drinkers.

Some may be more enjoyable than others, but they are all equally harmful and dangerous, all of equal strength; and those that are the most destructive and lethal are the strongest, which means they have the most alcohol in them. This alcohol is very harsh, fiery, and bitter in nature, as it is known to seize and harden raw flesh put into it; it also seriously damages the stomach, intestines, liver, and all other parts of the human body, especially the nerves. Since the nerves are the key instruments of life and action, this is why it significantly weakens habitual drinkers; it also negatively affects memory by hardening and damaging the brain's substance, which is where life resides. This is a problem that heavy drinkers of Punch often experience, as well as Dram drinkers.

Fifteen years later (1751) a Scotchman, James Burgh (cousin to the historian Robertson), wrote A warning to Dram-Drinkers. Would that it had been effectual!

Fifteen years later (1751), a Scottish man, James Burgh (cousin to the historian Robertson), wrote A warning to Dram-Drinkers. If only it had been effective!

At this time cider seems to have risen to the dignity of civic feasts. At a feast held Nov. 5th, 1737, at an inn, the following are the charges:—[Pg 312]

At this time, cider appears to have gained the status of a civic celebration. At a feast held on November 5th, 1737, at an inn, the following are the charges:—[Pg 312]

£s.d.
Ordinaries1100
Wine260
Beer, Cider, Ale0810
Candles and tobacco036
Beer, gunners and drummers034
For firing016
Sugar, lemons, and glasses0140
Wine after the bill delivered060
Beer firing, tobacco0110
5150

No bill for feast or treat at any place ... was found to have any mention of cider as used at table, and charged for with beer and ale before this one.[224]

No invoice for a meal or gathering at any location ... was found to have any mention of cider served at the table, and charged alongside beer and ale before this one.[224]

In 1746 A Bowl of Punch appears as a novelty in the bill of a corporation dinner. When Coade was Mayor in 1737, sixteen bowls of punch were drunk at a corporation banquet.

In 1746, A Bowl of Punch made its debut as a novelty at a corporate dinner. When Coade was Mayor in 1737, sixteen bowls of punch were consumed at a corporate banquet.

Whitsun-ales were still in force. In the postscript of a letter from a minister to his parishioners in the Deanery of Stow, Gloucestershire, 1736, the author writes:—

Whitsun-ales were still happening. In the postscript of a letter from a minister to his parishioners in the Deanery of Stow, Gloucestershire, 1736, the author writes:—

What I have now been desiring you to consider as touching the evil and pernicious consequences of Whitsun-ales among us, doth also obtain against Dovers Meeting ... and also against Midsummer Ales and Mead-mowings; and likewise against the ordinary violations of those festival seasons commonly called Wakes.

What I want you to think about regarding the harmful and damaging effects of Whitsun-ales among us also applies to Dovers Meeting ... and also applies to Midsummer Ales and Mead-mowings; and it also applies to the usual violations of those festival seasons commonly referred to as Wakes.

In the year 1735 occurred a scene which fairly gives colour to the Secret History of the Calves’ Head Club. The following account is given in the letters of L’Abbé Le Blanc:—

In 1735, there was an event that really adds depth to the Secret History of the Calves’ Head Club. The following description comes from the letters of L’Abbé Le Blanc:—

Some young men of quality chose to abandon themselves to the debauchery of drinking healths on the 30th of January, a day appointed by the Church of England for a general fast, to expiate the murder of Charles I., whom they honour as a martyr. As soon as they were heated with wine, they began to sing. This gave great offence to the people, who stopped before the tavern, and gave them abusive language. One of these rash young men put his head out of the window and drank to the memory of the army which dethroned this king, and to the rebels which cut off his head upon a scaffold. The stones immediately flew from all parts, the furious populace broke the windows of the house, and would have set fire to it.

Some young men of high status decided to indulge in the excesses of drinking toasts on January 30th, a day designated by the Church of England for a general fast to make amends for the execution of Charles I, whom they regard as a martyr. Once they got drunk, they started singing. This deeply angered the crowd, who gathered outside the tavern and hurled insults at them. One of these reckless young men leaned out of the window and toasted the army that had overthrown this king, as well as the rebels who beheaded him on the scaffold. Instantly, stones rained down from all directions, the enraged crowd smashed the tavern's windows, and they nearly set it on fire.

The Chapter Coffeehouse was opened at this time, famous for punch, pamphlets, and newspapers. Buchan, of Domestic Medicine fame, was an habitué; so was Dr. Gower.

The Chapter Coffeehouse opened around this time, known for its punch, pamphlets, and newspapers. Buchan, of Domestic Medicine fame, was a regular, as was Dr. Gower.

These eminent physicians sat and prescribed for the maladies of their mates, Chapter punch; ‘If one won’t do, call for a second.’ But clubs, whatever they may have been, are anything but unfavourable to temperance now. The worst that can be honestly thought of them is—that they may minister to selfishness.

These distinguished doctors sat together and prescribed for the issues of their friends, Chapter punch; ‘If one doesn’t work, ask for another.’ But clubs, whatever they might have been, are anything but detrimental to moderation now. The worst that can genuinely be said about them is that they may cater to self-interest.

Thus are clubs an exception to the usual tendency of the moral law of gravitation—downwards. What is there in common, save the name, between the Athenæum of to-day, and the Roxburghe of the beginning of the century?

Thus, clubs are an exception to the usual tendency of moral gravity—pulling us downwards. What do the Athenæum of today and the Roxburghe from the start of the century have in common, aside from their names?

The entertainments of the latter have found their way into print under the title ‘Roxburghe Revels; or, An Account of the Annual Display, culinary and festivous, interspersed incidentally with matters of Moment or Merryment.’[225]

The entertainment of the latter has been published under the title ‘Roxburghe Revels; or, An Account of the Annual Display, featuring food and festivities, along with some important or entertaining topics mixed in.’[225]

George III. was an example of moderation. One of his biographers, Edward Holt, observes:—

George III was an example of moderation. One of his biographers, Edward Holt, notes:—

Exercise, air, and little diet were the grand fundamentals in the King’s idea of health and sprightliness: his Majesty fed chiefly on vegetables and drank little wine. The Queen was what many private gentlewomen styled whimsically abstemious.

Exercise, fresh air, and a light diet were the key elements in the King’s view of health and vitality: His Majesty mainly ate vegetables and drank very little wine. The Queen was what many private ladies amusingly called overly strict about her diet.

The story is told that at Worcester, the mayor, knowing that the King never took drink before dinner, asked him if he would be pleased to take a jelly, when the King replied: ‘I do not recollect drinking a glass of wine before dinner in my life, yet upon this pleasing occasion [Pg 314]I will venture.’ A glass of rich old Mountain was served, when his Majesty immediately drank ‘Prosperity to the Corporation and Citizens of Worcester.’ This occurred in the twenty-eighth year of the King’s reign (1788). The rigid rule was still observed by his Majesty, as we learn from an incident which occurred twelve years later. One morning, when visiting as usual his stables, the King heard the following conversation between the grooms: ‘I don’t care what you say, Robert, but every one agrees that the man at the Three Tuns makes the best purl in Windsor.’ ‘Purl, purl!’ said the King, quickly. ‘Robert, what’s purl?’ This was explained to be warm beer with a glass of gin, &c. His Majesty listened attentively, and turning round, said: ‘I dare say, very good drink, but too strong for the morning; never drink in a morning.’

The story goes that in Worcester, the mayor, knowing that the King never drank before dinner, asked him if he’d like to have a jelly. The King replied, “I don’t remember ever having a glass of wine before dinner in my life, but for this nice occasion, I’ll give it a try.” A glass of rich old Mountain was served, and the King immediately toasted, “Prosperity to the Corporation and Citizens of Worcester.” This happened in the twenty-eighth year of the King’s reign (1788). His Majesty still followed this strict rule, as we learn from an incident that took place twelve years later. One morning, while visiting his stables as usual, the King overheard the grooms chatting: “I don’t care what you say, Robert, but everyone agrees that the guy at the Three Tuns makes the best purl in Windsor.” “Purl, purl!” the King interjected quickly. “Robert, what’s purl?” This was explained as warm beer with a glass of gin, etc. The King listened closely, and then said, “I’m sure that’s a very nice drink, but it’s too strong for the morning; never drink in the morning.”

In the description of the King’s visit to Whitbread’s brewery, we learn incidentally the large scale on which even then the wholesale trade was conducted—e.g. in the great store were three thousand and seven barrels of beer. The stone cistern, into which he entered, held four thousand barrels of beer. The royal party were offered some of Whitbread’s entire.

In the description of the King’s visit to Whitbread’s brewery, we learn incidentally about the massive scale of the wholesale trade at that time—for example, there were three thousand and seven barrels of beer in the great store. The stone cistern that he entered held four thousand barrels of beer. The royal party was offered some of Whitbread’s entire.

The King drank and responded to toasts. Thus, at a dinner of The Knights, we read that towards the end of the first course, a large gilt cup was brought to the Sovereign by the cupbearer. The King drank to the knights, who, being at his Majesty’s command, informed of the same by Garter, stood up uncovered, pledged the King, and then sat down.

The King drank and acknowledged toasts. So, during a dinner with The Knights, we read that towards the end of the first course, a large gilded cup was brought to the Sovereign by the cupbearer. The King raised his glass to the knights, who, being at his Majesty’s command, were informed of this by Garter, stood up without their hats, toasted the King, and then sat back down.

At the jubilee, the commemoration of the fiftieth year of the King’s reign, the mayor at the banquet gave ‘The King, God bless him, and long may he reign over a free and united people,’ which was drunk with three[Pg 315] times three.

At the jubilee, celebrating the fiftieth year of the King’s reign, the mayor at the banquet raised a toast: ‘To the King, may God bless him, and may he reign for a long time over a free and united people,’ which was cheered with three[Pg 315] times three.

The general habits of the time formed a striking contrast to the personal example of the King. In the recently issued elaborate Life of George IV., by Percy Fitzgerald, we get a picture into the social manners and customs prevailing about 1787:—

The general habits of the time were in sharp contrast to the personal example of the King. In the recently released detailed Life of George IV., by Percy Fitzgerald, we get a glimpse into the social manners and customs that were common around 1787:—

‘How the men of business and the great orators of the House of Commons contrive to reconcile it with their exertions I cannot conceive,’ writes that most charming of public men, Sir Gilbert Elliot, to his wife. ‘Men of all ages drink abominably. Fox (a Prime Minister) drinks what I should call a great deal, though he is not reckoned to do so by his companions; Sheridan (M.P. and dramatist, and withal the bosom friend of the Prince of Wales, afterwards George IV.) excessively; and Grey (Viscount Howick) more than any of them. But it is in a much more gentlemanly way than our Scotch drunkards, and is always accompanied with lively clever conversation on subjects of importance. Pitt (a Prime Minister), I am told, drinks as much as anybody.’

‘How the businesspeople and the great speakers of the House of Commons manage to balance it with their efforts is beyond me,’ writes the most charming of public figures, Sir Gilbert Elliot, to his wife. ‘Men of all ages drink excessively. Fox (a Prime Minister) drinks, in my opinion, a lot, though his friends don’t consider it excessive; Sheridan (M.P. and playwright, and also the close friend of the Prince of Wales, later George IV.) drinks excessively; and Grey (Viscount Howick) drinks more than either of them. But they do so in a much more gentlemanly manner than our Scottish drunks, and it’s always accompanied by lively and intelligent conversation on important topics. Pitt (a Prime Minister), I’ve heard, drinks as much as anyone.’

The same observer, Sir Gilbert Elliot (1787), describes a scene at W. Crewe’s, where three young men of fashion, Mr. Orlando Bridgman, Mr. Charles Greville, of the Picnic Club, and Mr. Gifford were so drunk, ‘as to puzzle the whole assembly.’ The last was a young gentleman lately come out, of a good estate of about five thousand pounds a year, the whole of which he is in the act of spending in one or two years at least (125,000l.), and this without a grain of sense, without any fun to himself or entertainment to others. He never uttered a word, though as drunk as the other two, who were both riotous, and began at last to talk so plain, that Lady Francis and Lady Valentine fled from the side table to ours, and Mrs. Sheridan would have followed them, but did not escape till her arms were black and blue, and her apron torn off.

The same observer, Sir Gilbert Elliot (1787), describes a scene at W. Crewe’s, where three fashionable young men, Mr. Orlando Bridgman, Mr. Charles Greville of the Picnic Club, and Mr. Gifford, were so drunk that they confused the entire gathering. The last one was a young man who had just come of age, with a good income of about five thousand pounds a year, all of which he was spending within a year or two (125,000l.), and he did this without any sense, no enjoyment for himself, and no entertainment for anyone else. He didn’t say a word, even though he was as drunk as the other two, who were both rowdy and eventually started speaking so clearly that Lady Francis and Lady Valentine moved from one table to ours, and Mrs. Sheridan would have followed them, but didn’t escape until her arms were bruised and her apron was torn off.

Pitt, the model young minister, broke down in the house in the following year, owing to a debauch the night before at Lord Buckingham’s, when, in company with Dundas and the Duke of Gordon, he took too much wine.

Pitt, the ideal young minister, broke down in the House the following year due to a binge the night before at Lord Buckingham’s, when, with Dundas and the Duke of Gordon, he drank too much wine.

[Pg 316]

Indeed, the manners and customs of the times (1780-1830) might be called a ‘precious school’ for the young princes (Prince of Wales, Dukes of York, Cumberland, and Kent), and there was no public opinion to check these vices.

Indeed, the manners and customs of the times (1780-1830) might be called a ‘precious school’ for the young princes (Prince of Wales, Dukes of York, Cumberland, and Kent), and there was no public opinion to check these vices.

The lawlessness that was abroad reached even to the young, who disdained the control of their parents.

The chaos that was happening everywhere even affected the youth, who rejected their parents' authority.

To the same effect writes Dr. Doran:—

To the same effect, Dr. Doran writes:—

Any one who will take the trouble to go carefully through the columns of the ill-printed newspapers of the last century, will find that drunkenness, dissoluteness, and the sword hanging on every fool’s thigh ready to do his bidding, were the characteristics of the period. People got drunk at dinners, and then slew one another, or in some other way broke the law.

Anyone who takes the time to carefully look through the poorly printed newspapers of the last century will discover that drunkenness, debauchery, and the sword ready at every fool's side were defining traits of the time. People got drunk at dinners and then killed each other, or broke the law in some other way.

The taverns were crowded with morning drinkers. On the site occupied by the Bank of England, four inns used to stand; one of them was called The Crown. Sir John Hawkins, in his History of Musick, mentions that it was not unusual to draw a butt (120 gallons) in half-pints in the course of a single morning.

The taverns were packed with morning drinkers. On the site where the Bank of England is now located, there used to be four inns; one of them was called The Crown. Sir John Hawkins, in his History of Musick, notes that it was not uncommon to pour a butt (120 gallons) in half-pints over the course of a single morning.

The drinking at the Universities was terrible.

The drinking at the Universities was awful.

Henry Gunning, M.A., Christ’s College, Cambridge (a descendant of the Bishop of Ely, who wrote the prayer for the Church Militant), had great opportunities of judging of the Cambridge of his day, for he was born 1768 in a Cambridgeshire vicarage, went up to Cambridge at an early age, was made Esquire Bedell 1789, and continued in that capacity till his death early in 1854. In his charming Reminiscences of the University, Town, and County of Cambridge, from the year 1780, he observes:—

Henry Gunning, M.A., Christ’s College, Cambridge (a descendant of the Bishop of Ely, who wrote the prayer for the Church Militant), had many chances to assess the Cambridge of his time. He was born in 1768 in a vicarage in Cambridgeshire, entered Cambridge at a young age, became Esquire Bedell in 1789, and held that position until his death in early 1854. In his delightful Reminiscences of the University, Town, and County of Cambridge, from the year 1780, he notes:—

Drunkenness was the besetting sin of the period when I came to college. I need scarcely add that many other vices followed in its train.

Drunkenness was the major issue during the time I started college. I hardly need to mention that many other problems came along with it.

Again, speaking of a college friend:—

Again, talking about a college friend:—

I do not remember ever to have seen him guilty of drunkenness, at that time almost universal.

I don't recall ever having seen him drinking too much, which was pretty common back then.

Again (pp. 147-148):—

Again (pp. 147-148):—

For many years during Rev. Charles Simeon’s ministry (I speak from my own personal knowledge) Trinity Church and the streets leading to it were the scenes of the most disgraceful tumults. On one occasion an undergraduate, who had been apprehended by Simeon, was compelled to read a public apology in the church. Mr. Simeon made a prefatory address: ‘We have long borne during public worship with the most indecent conduct from those whose situation in life should have made them sensible of the heinousness of such offences; we have seen persons coming into this place in a state of intoxication; we have seen them walking about the aisles, notwithstanding there are persons appointed to show them into seats; we have seen them coming in and going out without the slightest reverence or decorum; we have seen them insulting modest persons, both in and after divine service; in short, the devotions of the congregation have been disturbed by almost every species of ill conduct.’

For many years during Rev. Charles Simeon’s ministry (I speak from my own personal knowledge), Trinity Church and the streets leading to it were the scenes of some truly disgraceful disturbances. One time, an undergraduate who had been caught by Simeon was forced to read a public apology in the church. Mr. Simeon started with an address: "We have long tolerated the most inappropriate behavior during public worship from those whose status should have made them aware of how serious these offenses are; we have seen people arriving here in a state of drunkenness; we have seen them wandering around the aisles, even though there are people assigned to help them find their seats; we have witnessed them coming in and out with no sense of reverence or decorum; we have seen them disrespect modest individuals, both during and after the service; in short, the congregation's devotions have been disrupted by almost every kind of bad behavior."

About 1788, Gunning was for some time a tutor in Herefordshire; there he observed that immense quantities of cider were drunk:—

About 1788, Gunning was a tutor in Herefordshire for a while; there, he noticed that a huge amount of cider was consumed:—

In years when apples were abundant, the labourers in husbandry were allowed to drink as much cider as they thought proper. It was no unusual thing for a man to put his lips to a wooden bottle containing four quarts, and not remove them until he had emptied it. I have myself witnessed this exploit; but I never ventured to mention a circumstance apparently so incredible, until I read Marshall’s History of Herefordshire, in which he relates the same fact.

In years when apples were plentiful, the farmworkers were free to drink as much cider as they wanted. It wasn’t uncommon for a guy to take a sip from a wooden bottle holding four quarts and not stop until he finished it. I’ve seen this happen myself; however, I never dared to talk about such an unbelievable event until I read Marshall’s History of Herefordshire, where he describes the same thing.

George Pryme (b. 1781, obiit 1868) in his Autobiographic Recollections, 1870, fully confirms Gunning’s picture of Cambridge:—

George Pryme (b. 1781, d. 1868) in his Autobiographic Recollections, 1870, fully supports Gunning’s depiction of Cambridge:—

When I first went to Cambridge [in 1799] the habit of hard drinking was almost as prevalent there as it was in country society....

When I first went to Cambridge [in 1799], the habit of heavy drinking was nearly as common there as it was in rural society....

‘Buzzing,’ unknown in the present day, was then universal. When the decanter came round to any one, if it was nearly emptied, the next in succession could require him to finish it; but if the quantity left exceeded the bumper, the challenger was obliged to drink the remainder and also a bumper out of the next fresh bottle. There was throughout these parties an endeavour to make each other drunk, and a pride in being able to resist the effects of the wine.

‘Buzzing,’ which isn’t common today, was once something everyone knew. When the decanter made its rounds, if it was almost empty, the next person could ask someone to finish it. But if there was more than a full glass left, the person who dared to challenge had to drink what was left and then have a full glass from a fresh bottle. Throughout these gatherings, everyone tried to get each other drunk while taking pride in being able to handle their wine.

This Pryme was a person of distinction; sometime Fellow of Trinity, first Professor of Political Economy in Cambridge University, and thrice M.P. for the Borough. Moreover he was no teetotaller; though a moderate man, he had full belief in the medicinal virtue of brandy. And he had reason; for he says:—

This Pryme was a distinguished individual; at one time a Fellow of Trinity, the first Professor of Political Economy at Cambridge University, and three times an MP for the Borough. Furthermore, he was not a teetotaler; although he was moderate, he firmly believed in the medicinal benefits of brandy. And he had good reason for that; because he says:—

In the winter of 1788-9 I was attacked by a severe fever, and was attended by Dr. Storer of Nottingham, the most eminent physician in that part of the country. After prescribing every medicine that he could think of as suitable to the case, he called one evening on my mother but declined seeing me, as he said everything had been tried, and that giving more medicine was only harassing me in vain. He however asked a few questions about me, and was told that I had repeatedly begged for brandy. He mixed some in a wine-glass with water, which I eagerly drank and asked for more; he then mixed a second glass. The next forenoon he called to inquire if I was still alive, and was told that I had had a good night and was much better. He saw me, and from that time I steadily recovered.

In the winter of 1788-89, I was hit by a serious fever and was treated by Dr. Storer from Nottingham, the top physician in that area. After trying every medicine he could think of that might help, he visited my mother one evening but chose not to see me, saying that everything had already been attempted and that giving more medicine was just making things worse for me. However, he asked a few questions about my condition and learned that I had repeatedly requested brandy. He mixed some with water in a wine glass, which I eagerly drank and asked for more; he then prepared a second glass. The next morning, he came to check if I was still alive and was told that I had a good night and was feeling much better. He then saw me, and from that point on, I began to recover steadily.

The habits of a University are very fair tests of the habits of the more affluent, and upper middle classes of the nation. Outside this for the most part is the great class generally known as tradesmen. Probably nothing has contributed so much to the deterioration of this class, as the almost invariable habit of spending the[Pg 319] evening in some hotel or tavern. It is still common in Germany. It is much to be hoped that it is dying out in England. Charles Knight, in his Passages of a Working Life, seems to speak of it as universally the case early in the present century. He speaks of the tradesmen as habitually

The habits of a university are a good reflection of the habits of the wealthier and upper-middle classes in the country. Generally, outside of this, you have the larger group commonly referred to as tradesmen. Probably nothing has harmed this group more than their usual tendency to spend the[Pg 319] evening in some hotel or tavern. This practice is still common in Germany. It’s to be hoped that it’s fading away in England. Charles Knight, in his Passages of a Working Life, seems to describe it as a common occurrence early in this century. He refers to tradesmen as typically

Sallying forth to spend their long evenings in their accustomed chairs at the ale-house, which had become their second home. Some had a notion that they secured custom to the shop by a constant round among the numerous hostelries. I knew a most worthy man, occupying a large house which his forefathers had occupied from the time of Queen Anne, who, when he gave up the business to his son, who, recently married, preferred his own fireside, told the innovator that he would infallibly be ruined if he did not go out to make friends over his evening glass.

Sallying forth to spend their long evenings in their usual chairs at the pub, which had become their second home. Some thought they guaranteed business for the shop by regularly visiting the many inns. I knew a really good man who lived in a big house that his family had owned since the time of Queen Anne. When he handed over the business to his son, who, newly married, preferred to stay at home, he told the young man that he would definitely be ruined if he didn't go out and make friends over his evening drink.

But does not every grade in society sensibly or insensibly take its cue from that immediately above it? And what were those who should have set a virtuous example doing? How much have such men to answer for, as Byron, Porson, Pitt, Fox, Sheridan, Smart, Lamb, and Churchill!

But doesn’t every social class, consciously or unconsciously, take its lead from the one just above it? And what were those who were supposed to set a good example actually doing? How much do figures like Byron, Porson, Pitt, Fox, Sheridan, Smart, Lamb, and Churchill have to answer for!

Of the first named, it has been observed that when he was not impairing a naturally delicate constitution with drastic medicines and protracted fasts, he would sometimes eat and drink excessively. And this was especially the case in fits of mortification. Everyone will remember the circumstance of the Edinburgh Review proscribing Byron’s early production, Hours of Idleness. Though he affected indifference, and spoke of the critique as a paper bullet of the brain, yet he afterwards acknowledged that he tried to drown his irritation on the day he read it with three bottles of claret after dinner. His excesses of all kinds, in his continental life, are matters of history. They are usually considered to have contributed to terminate his fever fatally. This recalls his[Pg 320] clever lines:—

Of the first person mentioned, it's been noted that when he wasn't damaging his naturally fragile health with harsh medicines and long fasts, he would sometimes overindulge in food and drink. This tended to happen especially during times of self-punishment. Everyone remembers how the Edinburgh Review condemned Byron’s early work, Hours of Idleness. Although he pretended to be indifferent and referred to the critique as a “paper bullet of the brain,” he later admitted that he tried to drown his frustration the day he read it with three bottles of claret after dinner. His various excesses during his time in Europe are well-documented and are generally thought to have contributed to the fatal outcome of his fever. This brings to mind his[Pg 320] clever lines:—

On a Carrier who died of Drunkenness.

About a Carrier who died from Alcoholism.

John Adams lies here, of the parish of Southwell:
A carrier who carried his can to his mouth well;
He carried so much, and he carried so fast,
He could carry no more, so was carried at last;
For the liquor he drank being too much for one,
He could not carry off, so he’s now carrion.

John Adams lies here, from the Southwell area:
A carrier who drank well from his cup;
He drank so much, and he drank so fast,
He couldn’t drink anymore, so he was taken at last;
For the alcohol he consumed was too much for one,
He couldn’t handle it, so now he’s gone.

Charles Churchill, the author of the Rosciad, was a sad drunkard. The caricature drawn of him by Hogarth will be remembered. A number of them had met as usual at their whist club in the Bedford Arms parlour. There it was that Churchill insulted Hogarth, called him a ‘very shallow fellow,’ and afterwards in writing derided the man, his productions, and his belongings. Hogarth revenged the sneer. He converted an old copper-plate into a palimpsest, on which he drew a caricature of Churchill as a growling bear with the ragged canonicals of a parson (for such the poet had been), a pot of porter by his side, and a ragged staff in his paw, each knot inscribed ‘lye.’

Charles Churchill, the author of the Rosciad, was a miserable drunk. The caricature drawn of him by Hogarth will be remembered. A group of them had gathered, as usual, at their whist club in the Bedford Arms parlor. It was there that Churchill insulted Hogarth, calling him a “very shallow fellow,” and later mocked him in writing, along with his works and possessions. Hogarth got back at him for the insult. He transformed an old copper plate into a new drawing, creating a caricature of Churchill as a growling bear dressed in the tattered clothes of a priest (since that was what the poet had been), with a pot of porter beside him and a worn staff in his paw, each knot labeled “lye.”

Theodore Hook was a highly convivial man. In a memoir of this once popular man, it is stated that the disorder under which he long laboured arose from a diseased state of the liver and stomach, brought on partly by anxiety, but chiefly, it is to be feared, by that habit of over indulgence at table, the curse of colonial life. (At the instance of the Prince Regent he had obtained a Government appointment in the Mauritius.)

Theodore Hook was a very sociable guy. In a memoir about this once popular figure, it’s noted that the condition he struggled with for a long time was due to an unhealthy liver and stomach, caused partly by stress, but mostly, unfortunately, by his tendency to overindulge at mealtime, which is a common problem in colonial life. (At the request of the Prince Regent, he got a government job in Mauritius.)

A stanza of his own composition reveals in brief the man:—

A stanza of his own creation briefly reveals the man:—

Then now I’m resolved at all sorrows to blink—
Since winking’s the tippy I’ll tip ‘em the wink,
I’ll never get drunk when I cannot get drink,
Nor ever let misery bore me.
I sneer at the Fates, and I laugh at their spite,
I sit down contented to sit up all night,
And when my time comes, from the world take my flight,
For—my father did so before me.[226]

Then now I’m determined to ignore all my troubles—
Since blinking’s the trick, I’ll give them a wink,
I won’t get drunk when I can’t get a drink,
I won’t let misery affect me.
I scoff at fate, and I laugh at its malice,
I sit down happily to stay up all night,
And when my time comes, I’ll leave this world,
For—my father did that before me.[226]

The name of Charles Lamb will naturally suggest itself. Of him one would fain observe silence in this connection. He must at any rate speak for himself: ‘A small eater but not drinker.’ He acknowledges a partiality for the production of the juniper. This would probably prepossess Hazlitt, who observes in his Thoughts and Maxims: ‘We like a convivial character better than an abstemious one, because the idea of conviviality in the first instance is pleasanter than that of sobriety.’ Lamb considered it a great qualification in his father that he made punch better than any man of his degree in England. C. Lamb was a schoolfellow of S. T. Coleridge, and something more—a friend, not of a day, but of a life. Severed during the University career of the Lake poet, the friendship was maintained by occasional visits of the latter to town, where at the Salutation and Cat, they supped, heard the midnight chimes, and possibly heard the clock strike one several times, in the little smoky room now historical. More than twenty years passed, and Lamb is found dedicating his works, then first collected, to the same old friend. Meantime, countless letters pass between them; on Lamb’s part the lower side of the convivial blending too freely with the literary. Does he anticipate a visit to his friend? The joy is infinitely heightened by the prospect of the tavern and the ‘egg-hot.’ Nor does he blush to confess ‘I am writing at random, and half tipsy.’

The name Charles Lamb will naturally come to mind. He would probably prefer silence on this topic. He has to speak for himself: ‘A small eater but not a drinker.’ He admits he has a favorite for gin. This would likely attract Hazlitt, who notes in his Thoughts and Maxims: ‘We prefer a social character to an abstinent one, because the idea of socializing is more enjoyable than that of sobriety.’ Lamb thought a great quality of his father was that he made punch better than any man of his class in England. C. Lamb was a schoolmate of S. T. Coleridge and even more—a lifelong friend. Although they were separated during the Lake poet’s university years, they kept their friendship alive through occasional visits from Coleridge to the city, where at the Salutation and Cat, they had dinner, listened to the midnight chimes, and maybe heard the clock strike one several times in that little smoky room that has become legendary. More than twenty years went by, and Lamb dedicated his works, which were collected for the first time, to that same old friend. In the meantime, countless letters exchanged between them; from Lamb, the more he indulged in social drinking mixed with his literary life. Is he looking forward to a visit with his friend? The excitement is greatly increased by the thought of the pub and the ‘egg-hot.’ And he doesn’t hesitate to admit ‘I am writing at random, and half tipsy.’

In his The Old Familiar Faces, he writes:—

In his The Old Familiar Faces, he writes:—

I have been laughing, I have been carousing,
Drinking late, sitting late, with my bosom-cronies,
All, all are gone, the old familiar faces.

I’ve been laughing, I’ve been partying,
Drinking late, staying up late with my close friends,
All, all are gone, the old familiar faces.

Reference need not be made to that terribly tragical dissertation in his incomparable Essays of Elia, entitled The Confessions of a Drunkard. The passage which begins: ‘The waters have gone over me, but out of the dark depths could I be heard, I would cry out to all those who have set foot on that perilous flood,’ is familiar to most lovers of literature. But whether the dismal language is the mirror of his own experience, may remain a moot point. However, facts contradict the assertion of Barry Cornwall, that ‘much injustice has been done to Lamb, by accusing him of excess in drinking,’ and Hazlitt was perfectly justified in unequivocally stating what he had taken scrupulous pains to verify. Thus much admitted, we may endorse the sentiment expressed so feelingly:—

Reference need not be made to that incredibly tragic piece in his unmatched Essays of Elia, titled The Confessions of a Drunkard. The passage that starts: ‘The waters have gone over me, but if I could be heard from the dark depths, I would cry out to all those who have stepped onto that dangerous flood,’ is well-known to most literature lovers. But whether the gloomy language reflects his own experiences is still up for debate. However, the facts contradict Barry Cornwall's claim that ‘much injustice has been done to Lamb, by accusing him of excess in drinking,’ and Hazlitt was completely justified in firmly stating what he had carefully verified. With that acknowledged, we can support the sentiment expressed so deeply:—

We admire his genius; we love the kind nature which appears in all his writings; and we cherish his memory as much as if we had known him personally.[227]

We admire his genius, we appreciate the kindness that comes through in all his writings, and we cherish his memory just as if we had known him personally.[227]

From the social man of letters, we turn to one who moved in a far wider circle; who, in Byron’s opinion, wrote the best comedy, the best opera, the best farce, the best address, and delivered the very best oration ever conceived or heard in this country—Richard Brinsley Sheridan. He, like Lamb, can be judged out of his own mouth. It was he who with piquant humour declared that he could drink with advantage any given quantity of wine. Wine, says his biographer, Tom Moore, was one [Pg 323]of his favourite helps to inspiration: ‘If the thought (he would say) is slow to come, a glass of good wine encourages it, and when it does come, a glass of good wine rewards it.’ To the same effect, Leigh Hunt remarks: ‘His table songs are always admirable. When he was drinking wine he was thoroughly in earnest.’ Lady Holland, at whose house Sheridan was a constant guest, told Moore that he used to take a bottle of wine and a book up to bed with him always; the former alone intended for use. He took spirits with his morning tea or coffee, and on his way from Holland House to town, invariably stopped at the old roadside inn, the Adam and Eve, where he ran up a long bill which Lord Holland was left the privilege of paying.

From the social circle of writers, we shift our focus to someone who operated in a much broader realm; in Byron’s view, he produced the best comedy, the best opera, the best farce, the best speeches, and delivered the very best oration ever created or heard in this country—Richard Brinsley Sheridan. Like Lamb, he can be evaluated by his own words. He humorously stated that he could effectively drink any given amount of wine. Wine, according to his biographer, Tom Moore, was one of his favorite sources of inspiration: ‘If the thought (he would say) is slow to come, a glass of good wine encourages it, and when it does come, a glass of good wine rewards it.’ In a similar vein, Leigh Hunt notes: ‘His table songs are always excellent. When he was drinking wine, he was completely sincere.’ Lady Holland, where Sheridan was frequently a guest, told Moore that he always took a bottle of wine and a book to bed with him; the former was solely for drinking. He mixed spirits with his morning tea or coffee, and on his way from Holland House to the city, he would always stop at the old roadside inn, the Adam and Eve, where he ran up a significant bill that Lord Holland was left to pay.

In the very amusing and instructive Reminiscences of Captain Gronow, speaking of Sheridan’s prosperity, the author urges:—

In the entertaining and educational Reminiscences of Captain Gronow, when discussing Sheridan’s success, the author emphasizes:—

Many of the follies and extravagances that marked the life of this gifted but reckless personage must be attributed to the times in which he existed. Drinking was the fashion of the day. The Prince [Regent], Mr. Pitt, Dundas, the Lord Chancellor Eldon, and many others who gave the tone to society, would, if they now appeared at an evening party, ‘as was their custom of an afternoon,’ be pronounced fit for nothing but bed. A three-bottle man was not an unusual guest at a fashionable table; and the night was invariably spent in drinking bad port wine to an enormous extent.

Many of the foolishness and excesses that characterized the life of this talented but reckless individual can be blamed on the era he lived in. Drinking was the trend at the time. The Prince [Regent], Mr. Pitt, Dundas, Lord Chancellor Eldon, and many others who shaped social norms would, if they showed up at an evening party, as they typically did in the afternoon, be seen as only fit for bed. It wasn't uncommon for a three-bottle drinker to be a guest at a trendy dinner, and the night was always spent drinking cheap port wine in massive quantities.

The same writer observes:—

The same author notes:—

Drinking and play were more universally indulged in then [about 1814] than at the present time, and many men still living must remember the couple of bottles of port at least which accomp[Pg 324]anied his dinner in those days.... The dinner-party, commencing at seven or eight, frequently did not break up before one in the morning. There were then four and even five-bottle men; and the only thing that saved them was drinking very slowly, and out of very small glasses. The learned head of the law, Lord Eldon, and his brother Lord Stowell, used to say that they had drunk more bad port than any two men in England; indeed, the former was rather apt to be overtaken, and to speak occasionally somewhat thicker than natural after long and heavy potations. The late Lords Panmure, Dufferin, and Blayney, wonderful to relate, were six-bottle men at this time; and I really think that if the good society of 1815 could appear before their more moderate descendants, in the state they were generally reduced to after dinner, the moderns would pronounce their ancestors fit for nothing but bed.

Drinking and partying were more commonly enjoyed back then [around 1814] than they are today, and many men still alive probably remember at least a couple of bottles of port that accompanied dinner in those days.... Dinner parties, starting around seven or eight, often didn’t wrap up until one in the morning. Back then, there were even people who would drink four or five bottles; the only thing that kept them from completely overdoing it was that they drank very slowly and from very small glasses. The famous lawyer, Lord Eldon, and his brother Lord Stowell used to claim they had consumed more bad port than any two men in England; indeed, the former occasionally got rather tipsy and tended to speak a bit slurred after long, heavy drinking sessions. Remarkably, the late Lords Panmure, Dufferin, and Blayney were six-bottle drinkers during this time; I honestly believe that if the sophisticated society of 1815 were to appear before their more moderate descendants in the condition they typically found themselves in after dinner, the modern crowd would consider their ancestors only fit for bed.

Sheridan’s success in life, as well as his attachment to party, was mainly owing to his connection with one of whom we shall next speak, viz. Charles James Fox. A few months after his first appointment to office, Walpole went to the House to hear the young orator, and he tells us—

Sheridan’s success in life, as well as his loyalty to the party, was largely due to his connection with the person we will discuss next, Charles James Fox. A few months after his initial appointment, Walpole went to the House to listen to the young orator, and he shares—

Fox’s abilities are amazing at so very early a period, especially under the circumstances of such a dissolute life. He was just arrived from Newmarket, had sat up drinking all night, and had not been in bed.

Fox’s skills are impressive at such an early stage, particularly considering his wild lifestyle. He had just come from Newmarket, had stayed up drinking all night, and hadn’t even gone to bed.

More than once is he said to have taken his place in the House of Commons in a state of absolute intoxication.

He’s been reported to have shown up in the House of Commons completely drunk more than once.

Mr. George Otto Trevelyan, M.P., gives in his Early History of Charles James Fox a very bad picture of the drinking habits of great men in England at that period.

Mr. George Otto Trevelyan, M.P., presents a very negative view of the drinking habits of prominent men in England during that time in his Early History of Charles James Fox.

These were the days when the Duke of Grafton, the Premier, lived openly with Miss Nancy Parsons. Rigby, the Paymaster of the Forces, had only one merit, that he drank fair. He used brandy as the rest of the world used small beer. Lord Weymouth, grandson of Lord Cartaret, had more than his grandfather’s capacity for liquor, and a fair portion of his abilities. He co[Pg 325]nstantly boozed till daylight, even when a Secretary of State. His occasional speeches were extolled by his admirers as preternaturally sagacious, and his severest critics admitted them to be pithy. Walpole made the following smart hit at him: ‘If I paid nobody, and went drunk to bed every morning at six, I might expect to be called out of bed by two in the afternoon to save the nation, and govern the House of Lords by two or three sentences as profound and short as the proverbs of Solomon.’ ‘They tell me, Sir John,’ said George the Third to one of his favourites, ‘that you love a glass of wine.’ ‘Those who have so informed your Majesty,’ was the reply, ‘have done me great injustice; they should have said a bottle.’ ‘Two of the friends of Philip Francis, without any sense of having performed an exceptional feat, finished between them a gallon and a half of Champagne and Burgundy, a debauch which in this unheroic age it almost makes one ill to read of.’

These were the days when the Duke of Grafton, the Prime Minister, lived openly with Miss Nancy Parsons. Rigby, the Paymaster of the Forces, had just one redeeming quality—he drank fairly. He used brandy like most people used beer. Lord Weymouth, the grandson of Lord Cartaret, had more than his grandfather’s capacity for alcohol and a decent share of his skills. He constantly partied until dawn, even while serving as a Secretary of State. His occasional speeches were praised by his fans as unusually wise, and even his harshest critics agreed they were sharp. Walpole made this pointed remark about him: "If I paid nobody and went to bed drunk every morning at six, I might expect to be woken up by two in the afternoon to save the nation and run the House of Lords with two or three sentences as deep and brief as the proverbs of Solomon." “I’m told, Sir John,” George the Third said to one of his favorites, “that you enjoy a glass of wine.” “Those who have informed Your Majesty,” was the reply, “have done me a great disservice; they should have said a bottle.” “Two of Philip Francis's friends, without any awareness of doing anything out of the ordinary, finished off a gallon and a half of Champagne and Burgundy between them, a debauch that in this unheroic age is almost sickening to read about.”

The sobriety of Pitt has been the subject of much debate. Mr. Jeaffreson has well said that free livers delight to attribute their own failings to great people who are free from them. Till Lord Stanhope relieved Pitt’s fame of groundless aspersions of intemperance, it suffered from drunken epigrams, and the idle tales of pot-loving detractors. Of the former, the following is a specimen:—

The seriousness of Pitt has been a topic of much discussion. Mr. Jeaffreson pointed out that people with loose morals love to project their own shortcomings onto great individuals who don’t share them. Until Lord Stanhope cleared Pitt’s name of baseless accusations of drinking, it was tainted by drunken jokes and the careless stories of those who enjoyed alcohol. One example of the former is as follows:—

On folly every fool his talent tries;
It needs some toil to imitate the wise;
Though few like Fox can speak—like Pitt can think,
Yet all like Fox can game—like Pitt can drink.

On foolishness, every fool shows off their skills;
It takes some effort to copy the smart;
Though few can talk like Fox—think like Pitt,
Yet all can play like Fox—drink like Pitt.

Perhaps no form of detraction is so insidious as caricature, and Pitt was its sport. The pencil of Gillray was busy in 1788 with a caricature entitled, Market Day—Every Man has His Price. The Ministerial supporters are represented as horned cattle exposed for sale. The scene is laid in Smithfield. At the window of a public-house adjoining appear Pitt and Dundas, a jovial pair drinking and smoking.

Perhaps no form of criticism is as sneaky as caricature, and Pitt was its target. The pencil of Gillray was busy in 1788 with a caricature titled, Market Day—Every Man has His Price. The Ministerial supporters are shown as horned cattle up for sale. The scene is set in Smithfield. At the window of a nearby pub, Pitt and Dundas appear as a cheerful duo drinking and smoking.

Again, when the dearth of 1795 was just beginning, a print by the same Gillray represents a convivi[Pg 326]al scene at Pitt’s country house. It is entitled, ‘God save the King! in a bumper; or, an Evening Scene three times a Week at Wimbleton.’ Pitt is trying to fill his glass from the wrong end of the bottle, while his companion, grasping pipe and bumper, ejaculates the words, ‘Billy, my boy—all my joy!’

Again, when the shortage of 1795 was just starting, a print by the same Gillray shows a lively gathering at Pitt’s country house. It's titled, ‘God save the King! in a bumper; or, an Evening Scene three times a Week at Wimbleton.’ Pitt is attempting to fill his glass from the wrong end of the bottle, while his companion, holding a pipe and drink, exclaims, ‘Billy, my boy—all my joy!’

Still there is an element of truth underlying both epigram and burlesque; but, having admitted this, we may assert that his wont formed a contrast to the wild habits of many of his contemporaries, and that with justice he was favourably compared by the Court with the irregularities of Fox and his associates.

Still, there’s a truth to both the epigram and the burlesque; however, having acknowledged this, we can say that his habits contrasted sharply with the wild ways of many of his peers, and he was justifiably compared favorably by the Court to the misconduct of Fox and his associates.

Professor Richard Porson was at one time a prominent figure in the Cider Cellars in Covent Garden. It was his nightly haunt. It was there that one of his companions is said to have shouted in his presence, ‘Dick can beat us all; he can drink all night and spout all day.’ This sounds bad, but it must be remembered that Porson had struggled long on the then miserable pittance attached to the Greek Professorship at Cambridge, 40l. a year, and had suddenly obtained the post of head librarian of the London Institution, with a salary increased five-fold. He thus had facilities for indulgence, and with them, possibly for a time, the appetite. An habitual drunkard he was not. Like Johnson, he could practise abstinence more easily than temperance. He lived in days when the leading statesmen and politicians were not ashamed of being seen under the influence of wine, and though Porson has been vilified for his occasional intemperance, it may, without much hesitation, be affirmed that it was his reforming principles in Church and State that brought much of the obloquy upon him.

Professor Richard Porson was once a well-known figure in the Cider Cellars in Covent Garden. It was his regular spot. It was there that one of his friends allegedly shouted, ‘Dick can outdrink us all; he can drink all night and talk all day.’ This sounds bad, but it's important to note that Porson had long struggled on the meager salary of £40 a year as the Greek Professor at Cambridge, and then he suddenly got the position of head librarian of the London Institution, with his salary increased five times. This gave him the means to indulge, and perhaps for a while, the desire to do so. He was not a habitual drunkard. Like Johnson, he could abstain more easily than practice moderation. He lived in a time when leading statesmen and politicians weren't embarrassed to be seen under the influence of alcohol, and although Porson has been criticized for his occasional drinking, it can be reasonably said that his reformist views on Church and State attracted much of the negativity directed at him.

Thomson, the author of the Seasons, was a convivial man.

Thomson, the author of the Seasons, was a friendly and sociable guy.

Mrs. Hobart, Thomson’s housekeeper, often wished Quin dead, he made her master drink so. He and Quin used to come sometimes from the Castle together at four o’clock in a morning, and not over sober you may be sure. When he was writing in his own house he frequently sat with a bowl of punch before him, and that a good large one too.

Mrs. Hobart, Thomson’s housekeeper, often wished Quin would just die, he made her boss drink so much. He and Quin would sometimes come back from the Castle together at four in the morning, and you can bet they weren’t exactly sober. When he was writing at home, he often had a big bowl of punch in front of him, and I mean a really large one.

The following anecdote is told of him:—

The following story is told about him:—

Mr. H. of Bangor said he was once asked to dinner by Thomson, but could not attend. One of his friends who was there told him that there was a general stipulation agreed on by the whole company, that there should be no hard drinking. Thomson acquiesced, only requiring that each man should drink his bottle. The terms were accepted unconditionally, and when the cloth was removed a three-quart bottle was set before each of his guests. Thomson had much of this kind of agreeable humour.

Mr. H. from Bangor said he was once invited to dinner by Thomson, but he couldn’t make it. One of his friends who attended told him that everyone had agreed there would be no heavy drinking. Thomson went along with it, only asking that each person finish their bottle. The terms were accepted without hesitation, and when the table was cleared, a three-quart bottle was placed in front of each guest. Thomson had a lot of this kind of playful humor.

His Autumn came out in 1730, in which occur the lines:—

His Autumn was published in 1730, which includes the lines:—

But first the fuel’d chimney blazes wide;
The tankards foam; and the strong table groans
Beneath the smoking sirloin, stretch’d immense
From side to side; in which with desperate knife
The deep incision make, and talk the while
Of England’s glory, ne’er to be defaced
While hence they borrow vigour; or amain
Into the pasty plunged at intervals,
If stomach keen can intervals allow,
Relating all the glories of the chace.
Then sated Hunger bids his brother Thirst
Produce the mighty bowl; the mighty bowl,
Swell’d high with fiery juice, steams liberal round
A potent gale, delicious as the breath
Of Mäia to the love-sick shepherdess
On violets diffus’d, while soft she hears
[Pg 328]Her panting shepherd stealing to her arms.
Nor wanting is the brown October, drawn
Mature and perfect from his dark retreat
Of thirty years; and now his honest front
Flames in the light refulgent, not afraid
Even with the vineyard’s best produce to vie.
    *    *    *    *
At last these puling idlenesses laid
Aside, frequent and full the dry divan
Close in firm circle; and set ardent in
For serious drinking. Nor evasion sly,
Nor sober shift, is to the puking wretch
Indulg’d apart; but earnest brimming bowls
Lave every soul, the table floating round,
And pavement, faithless to the fuddled foot.
    *    *    *    *
Before their maudlin eyes
Seen dim and blue the double tapers dance,
Like the sun wading through the misty sky.
Then sliding soft, they drop. Confus’d above
Glasses and bottles, pipes and gazeteers,
As if the table even itself was drunk,
Lie a wet broken scene; and wide below
Is heap’d the social slaughter: where astride
The lubber Power in filthy triumph sits
Slumbrous, inclining still from side to side,
And steeps them drench’d in potent sleep till morn.
Perhaps some doctor, of tremendous paunch
Awful and deep, a black abyss of drink,
Outlives them all; and from his buried flock
Retiring, full of rumination sad,
Laments the weakness of these latter times.

But first the fueled chimney blazes wide;
The tankards foam, and the heavy table creaks
Beneath the huge, steaming roast, stretched wide
From side to side; with a desperate knife,
They make a deep cut, chatting along
About England’s glory, never to fade
While they gain strength from it; or dove
Into the pie at intervals,
If a sharp appetite can allow for breaks,
Talking about all the joys of the hunt.
Then sated Hunger tells his brother Thirst
To bring out the big bowl; the big bowl,
Filled high with fiery drink, steams generously
A potent breeze, as delightful as the breath
Of Maia to the love-sick shepherdess
On violets spread, while gently she hears
[Pg 328]Her panting shepherd coming to her arms.
Nor does the brown October lack,
Drawn ripe and perfect from his dark retreat
Of thirty years; and now his honest face
Shines in the bright light, not afraid
To compete with the vineyard’s best offerings.
    *    *    *    *
Finally, these whiny lazinesses set
Aside, often and fully the dry divan
Closes in a firm circle; and sets eagerly in
For serious drinking. No sly escape,
Nor sober change, is allowed for the puking wretch
Indulged alone; but earnest brimming bowls
Flood every soul, the table floating around,
And pavement, untrustworthy to the drunken foot.
    *    *    *    *
Before their tear-filled eyes
Dim and blue, the double candles dance,
Like the sun wading through the misty sky.
Then sliding softly, they drop. Confused above
Glasses and bottles, pipes and newspapers,
As if the table itself was drunk,
Lies a wet broken scene; and wide below
Is piled the social mess: where astride
The sluggish Power in filthy triumph sits
Sleepy, swaying still from side to side,
And soaks them drenched in powerful sleep till morning.
Perhaps some doctor, with a tremendous belly,
Awful and deep, a black abyss of drink,
Outlives them all; and from his buried flock
Retreating, filled with sad thoughts,
Laments the weakness of these later times.

In Autumn, somewhat later, he sings the praises of cider:—

In Autumn, a little later, he celebrates cider:—

The piercing cider for the thirsty tongue;
Thy native theme and boon inspirer too,
Phillips, Pomona’s bard, the second thou
Who nobly durst in rhyme-unfetter’d verse
[Pg 329]With British freedom sing the British song;
How from Silurian vats high-sparkling wines
Foam in transparent floods; some strong to cheer
The wintry revels of the labouring hind;
And tasteful some to cool the summer hours.

The sharp cider for a thirsty palate;
Your native theme and generous inspiration too,
Phillips, Pomona’s poet, the second you
Who boldly dared to write in free verse
[Pg 329]And sing the British song with British freedom;
How from Silurian barrels high-sparkling wines
Foam in clear streams; some strong to lift
The winter festivities of the hardworking farmer;
And some delightful to refresh during summer days.

Again, we read a few lines later of the autumnal vintage:—

Again, we read a few lines later about the autumn harvest:—

Round the raised nations pours the cup of joy:
The claret smooth, red as the lip we press
In sparkling fancy while we drain the bowl;
The mellow-tasted Burgundy; and quick
As is the wit it gives the gay champagne.

Around the elevated nations flows the cup of joy:
The smooth claret, red like the lips we kiss
In sparkling imagination while we finish the drink;
The rich-tasting Burgundy; and quick
As the wit it inspires is the lively champagne.

Wordsworth says of the Seasons:—‘Much of it is written from himself.’ Probably this is true.

Wordsworth says of the Seasons:—‘A lot of it is written from his own experiences.’ That’s probably true.

In 1798 was published a collection of the dramatic works of John O’Keefe. In the following lines from his Poor Soldier occurs a phrase which has become household:—

In 1798, a collection of the dramatic works of John O’Keefe was published. In the following lines from his Poor Soldier, there's a phrase that has become well-known:—

Dear Tom, this brown jug that now foams with mild ale,
From which I now drink to sweet Nan of the Vale,
Was once Toby Filpot’s, a thirsty old soul
As e’er cracked a bottle or fathomed a bowl.

Dear Tom, this brown jug that now overflows with light beer,
From which I’m currently toasting sweet Nan of the Vale,
Used to belong to Toby Filpot, a thirsty old guy
Who ever cracked a bottle or enjoyed a drink.

The allusion is simply to drunken frolics, during which glass was broken. Mr. Oldbuck says in the Antiquary:—‘We never were glass-breakers in this house.’

The reference is just to wild drinking parties, where glasses were smashed. Mr. Oldbuck says in the Antiquary:—‘We never were glass-breakers in this house.’

In 1805 Robert Bloomfield published his rural poem, the Farmer’s Boy. It is a very humorous and suggestive account of the manners of clod-hopping England as engaged about the Harvest-home supper in Suffolk and Norfolk, here entitled the Horkey. This has been already discussed. Suffice it to add that Bloomfield’s charming little provincial ballad, entitled, The Horkey, has been recently published by Macmillan, and is abundantly illustrated.

In 1805, Robert Bloomfield published his rural poem, the Farmer’s Boy. It offers a humorous and vivid portrayal of the customs of rural England during the Harvest-home supper in Suffolk and Norfolk, referred to here as the Horkey. This has already been reviewed. It’s worth mentioning that Bloomfield’s delightful little regional ballad, titled The Horkey, has recently been published by Macmillan and is beautifully illustrated.

But of all the marvellous issues from the press at the beginning of the present century, nothing could be[Pg 330] more monstrous than the publication of a work entitled ‘Ebrietatis Encomium; or, the Praise of Drunkenness, wherein is authentically and most evidently proved the Necessity of Frequently Getting Drunk; and the Practise is most ancient, primitive, and Catholick.’

But among all the amazing releases from the press at the start of this century, nothing could be[Pg 330] more outrageous than the publication of a work titled ‘Ebrietatis Encomium; or, the Praise of Drunkenness, which authentically and quite clearly proves the necessity of frequently getting drunk; and the practice is very ancient, primal, and universal.’

The author, not unnaturally, thinks that some apology is needed in his preface. He declares that he did not undertake the work on account of any zeal he had for wine, but only to divert himself(!), and not to lose a great many curious remarks he had made upon this most Catholic liquid.

The author, understandably, feels that an apology is necessary in his preface. He states that he didn't take on this work out of any passion for wine, but merely to entertain himself(!), and to avoid losing the many interesting comments he had made about this universally loved drink.

Verily, ‘nulli vitio unquam defuit advocatus.’ He seems to have hunted up bon-mots, or rather mal-mots from every toping author that was to hand, e.g. he cites Seneca (De Tranquillitate):—‘As drunkenness causes some distempers, so it is a sovereign remedy for our sorrows.’ Propertius—‘Alas! so then wine lives longer than man, let us then sit down and drink bumpers; life and wine are the same thing.’ Horace—‘That nectar which the blessed vines produce, the height of all our joy and wishes here.’ La Motte:—

Surely, ‘nulli vitio unquam defuit advocatus.’ He seems to have gathered bon-mots, or rather mal-mots, from every available author, for example, he quotes Seneca (De Tranquillitate):—‘Just as drunkenness leads to some disorders, it is also a powerful cure for our sadness.’ Propertius—‘Oh no! So, wine outlives man; let's just sit down and drink to excess; life and wine are one and the same.’ Horace—‘That nectar produced by the blessed vines, the peak of all our joy and desires here.’ La Motte:—

A l’envi laissons nous saisir,
Aux transports d’une douce ivresse:
Qu’importe si c’est un plaisir,
Que ce soit folie ou sagesse.

A l’envi laissons nous saisir,
Aux transports d’une douce ivresse:
Qu’importe si c’est un plaisir,
Que ce soit folie ou sagesse.

These are specimens of the sources from which the author, ‘Boniface Oinophilus’ drew.[228]

These are examples of the sources that the author, ‘Boniface Oinophilus,’ used.[228]

But we travel to far other soil.

But we travel to completely different ground.

The poet Cowper [b. 1781, d. 1800], the intellectual ancestor of Wordsworth, has several pictures of his times in his writings.

The poet Cowper [b. 1781, d. 1800], the intellectual ancestor of Wordsworth, presents several snapshots of his era in his writings.

With a lofty and noble morality does he describe the truly gay:—

With a high and honorable sense of morality, he describes the truly joyful:—

Whom call we gay? That honour has been long
The boast of mere pretenders to the name.
The innocent are gay—the lark is gay,
That dries his feathers saturate with dew
Beneath the rosy cloud, while yet the beams
Of dayspring overshoot his humble nest.
The peasant too, a witness of his song,
Himself a songster, is as gay as he.
But save me from the gaiety of those
Whose headaches nail them to a noon-day bed;
And save me too from theirs whose haggard eyes
Flash desperation, and betray their pangs
For property stripp’d off by cruel chance;
From gaiety that fills the bones with pain,
The mouth with blasphemy, the heart with woe.
The Task, Book I., ‘The Sofa.’

Who do we call gay? That title has long been
The claim of mere pretenders to the name.
The innocent are gay—the lark is gay,
That dries its feathers soaked with dew
Under the rosy cloud, while the rays
Of daybreak overshoot its humble nest.
The peasant too, a witness of its song,
Himself a singer, is as gay as it.
But save me from the gaiety of those
Whose hangovers keep them stuck in bed at noon;
And save me too from those with haggard eyes
Flashing desperation, showing their pain
For property taken away by cruel fate;
From gaiety that fills the bones with pain,
The mouth with curses, the heart with sorrow.
The Task, Book I, "The Sofa."

Noble lines these, breathing much of the spirit of Horace’s noble ethics:—

Noble lines here, full of the spirit of Horace’s great principles:—

Non possidentem multa vocaveris
Recte beatum. Rectius occupat
Nomen beati qui deorum
Muneribus sapienter uti,
Calletque duram pauperiem pati,
Pejusque leto flagitium timet.
Non ille pro caris amicis,
Non patriâ timidus perire.

Non possessing much calls you
Rightfully blessed. More rightly occupies
The name of the blessed one who wisely
Utilize the blessings of the gods,
And bear the harshness of poverty,
And fear disgrace more than death.
Not for close friends,
Not afraid to die for their country.

There was not perhaps much need for our poet to dread the gout:—

There probably wasn’t much for our poet to worry about regarding gout:—

[Pg 332]Oh may I live exempted (while I live
Guiltless of pamper’d appetite obscene),
From pangs arthritic, that infest the toe
Of libertine Excess!
The Task, Book I., ‘The Sofa.’

[Pg 332]Oh, may I live free (while I live
Guiltless of indulgence and excessive cravings),
From the painful arthritis that troubles the toe
Of reckless overindulgence!
The Task, Book I, "The Sofa."

Certainly not if the following picture was his usual evening condition:—

Certainly not if the following picture was his typical evening state:—

Now stir the fire, and close the shutters fast,
Let fall the curtains, wheel the sofa round,
And, while the bubbling and loud-hissing urn
Throws up a steamy column, and the cups
That cheer but not inebriate wait on each,
So let us welcome peaceful evening in.
The Task, Book IV., ‘The Winter Evening.’

Now stir the fire and shut the shutters tight,
Pull down the curtains, move the sofa around,
And while the bubbling and loudly hissing kettle
Creates a steamy column, and the cups
That bring cheer but don’t get us drunk wait for us,
Let’s welcome the peaceful evening in.
The Task, Book IV, "The Winter Evening."

Commenting upon the usual misquotation of this passage, which provincial newspapers make a point of rendering:—‘The cup that cheers’ &c., Cuthbert Bede adds:—

Commenting on the common misquotation of this passage, which local newspapers like to phrase as:—‘The cup that cheers’ &c., Cuthbert Bede adds:—

The poet of ‘The Task’ spoke of ‘cups;’ and, it is very evident, from the graphic description of the accompanying urn, that those cups were intended to hold a certain beverage that had been introduced into England about 130 years before ‘The Task’ was written, and which, by those who could afford to purchase it at the high price then demanded for it, was known as ‘Tea.’ It might be urged, with more ingenuity than plausibility, that, as Cowper does not mention the contents of the cups, they, together with the hot water in the loud-hissing urn, might have been used for some of those compounds, familiarly known as ‘Cups.’ Thus, there were ‘cups’ of spiced wine, Claret, Burgundy, Gilliflower sack, Hydromel (which was recommended by Lord Holles to those who abjured wine, and was composed of honey, spring-water, and ginger), Cider, and many kinds of ale and Beer-cups, distinguished by such extraordinary names as Humpty-dumpty, Clamber-clown, Old Pharaoh, Hugmatee, Stitchback, Cock-ale, Three-threads, Mum, and Knock-me-down, which last name is particularly suggestive of the probable result of the toper’s indulgence in a brew of hot ale-cup, in which gin was a leading ingredient.

The poet of 'The Task' mentioned 'cups,' and it's clear from the vivid description of the accompanying urn that these cups were meant to hold a particular drink that had been introduced to England about 130 years before 'The Task' was written, and which, for those who could afford the high price, was known as 'Tea.' One might argue, more creatively than convincingly, that since Cowper doesn't specify what was in the cups, they, along with the hot water in the loudly hissing urn, could have been used for some of those mixtures commonly referred to as 'Cups.' These included 'cups' of spiced wine, Claret, Burgundy, Gilliflower sack, Hydromel (which Lord Holles recommended to those who avoided wine, made of honey, spring water, and ginger), Cider, and various types of ale and beer cups, with unusual names like Humpty-dumpty, Clamber-clown, Old Pharaoh, Hugmatee, Stitchback, Cock-ale, Three-threads, Mum, and Knock-me-down. The last name especially suggests the likely outcome of a drinker indulging in a hot ale cup, where gin was a main ingredient.

It is very evident that it could only be a person who was very[Pg 333] hard-up for an argument, who could think of framing such an accusation against the abstemious and gentle William Cowper, and who could interpret his ‘cups’ in any other sense than as cups for tea. In fact, the whole passage presents to us a tea-table scene; and, as we read it, we can see the comfortable parlour at Olney, the curtains closely drawn—in that respect very sensibly differing from

It’s clear that only someone desperate for a debate would come up with such an accusation against the modest and gentle William Cowper, interpreting his ‘cups’ in any way other than as tea cups. The entire passage paints a picture of a tea-table scene; as we read it, we can envision the cozy parlor at Olney, with the curtains pulled tightly shut—very sensibly different from

‘The half-uncurtain’d window,’

'The half-drawn window,'

mentioned in the winter-evening’s scene, in Campbell’s ‘Pleasures of Hope’—with the bubbling urn, containing, possibly, the tea already made, or else ready to contribute its boiling stream to the tea-pot.

mentioned in the winter evening’s scene, in Campbell’s ‘Pleasures of Hope’—with the bubbling urn, containing, possibly, the tea already made, or else ready to contribute its boiling stream to the teapot.

But this sort of evening was not the usual evening in England in 1785. Much more frequently was the evening spent in what our poet himself calls ‘the quenchless thirst of ruinous ebriety,’ and describes in the following lines (Task, lib. iv.):—

But this kind of evening wasn't the typical evening in England in 1785. Much more often, the evening was spent in what our poet himself refers to as 'the unquenchable thirst for destructive drunkenness,' and describes in the following lines (Task, lib. iv.):—

Pass where we may, through city or through town,
Village or hamlet of this merry land,
Though lean and beggar’d, every twentieth pace
Conducts the unguarded nose to such a whiff
Of stale debauch, forth issuing from the styes
That Law has licensed, as makes Temperance reel.
There sit, involved and lost in curling clouds
Of Indian fume, and guzzling deep, the boor,
The lackey, and the groom: the craftsman there
Takes a Lethean leave of all his toil;
Smith, cobbler, joiner, he that plies the shears,
And he that kneads the dough; all aloud alike,
All learned, and all drunk! the fiddle screams
Plaintive and piteous, as it wept and wail’d
Its wasted tones and harmony unheard.
    *    *    *    *
‘Tis here they learn
The road that leads from competence and peace
To indigence and rapine; till at last
Society, grown weary of the load,
[Pg 334]Shakes her encumber’d lap, and casts them out.
But censure profits little: vain the attempt
To advertise in verse a public pest
That, like the filth with which the peasant feeds
His hungry acres, stinks and is of use.
The excise is fatten’d with the rich result
Of all this riot: and ten thousand casks
For ever dribbling out their base contents,
Touch’d by the Midas finger of the State,
Bleed gold for ministers to sport away.
Drink and be mad then; ‘tis your country bids!
Gloriously drunk obey the important call!
Her cause demands the assistance of your throats
Ye all can swallow, and she asks no more.

Pass wherever we go, through the city or the town,
Village or hamlet of this cheerful land,
Even if it’s lean and poor, every twentieth step
Leads the unsuspecting nose to such a stench
Of stale excess, spilling out from the places
That the Law has permitted, that it makes Temperance dizzy.
There sit, lost in swirling clouds
Of smoke, and drinking deeply, the boor,
The servant, and the stable worker: the tradesman there
Takes a forgetful break from all his work;
Blacksmith, cobbler, joiner, the tailor,
And the baker; all loud together,
All inebriated and all foolish! The fiddle cries
Sorrowfully and pitifully, as it mourned and lamented
Its wasted notes and music unheard.
    *    *    *    *
This is where they study
The path that leads from comfort and peace
To poverty and crime; until finally
Society, tired of the burden,
[Pg 334]Shakes off her heavy load and casts them out.
But criticism helps little: it’s pointless to try
To highlight in verse a public nuisance
That, like the waste with which the farmer feeds
His hungry fields, stinks yet serves a purpose.
The tax collects a bounty
From all this chaos: and ten thousand barrels
Continuously leaking their worthless contents,
Touched by the golden hand of the State,
Pour out riches for ministers to squander.
So drink and be crazy then; your country demands it!
Gloriously drunk, heed the important call!
Her cause needs the help of your throats
You all can swallow, and she asks no more.

Towards the end of the progress of error is the sage advice:—

Towards the end of the journey of mistakes is the wise advice:—

With caution taste the sweet Circæan cup;
He that sips often at last drinks it up.
Habits are soon assumed, but when we strive
To strip them off ‘tis being flayed alive.
Call’d to the temple of impure delight
He that abstains, and he alone, does right.

With caution, try the sweet Circæan drink;
He who sips often will eventually finish it.
Habits are quickly formed, but when we try
To get rid of them, it feels like being skinned alive.
Called to the temple of unworthy pleasure,
Only he who abstains does the right thing.

Finally, an admirable moral is contained in the lines:—

Finally, there's a commendable lesson in the lines:—

Pleasure admitted in undue degree
Enslaves the will, nor leaves the judgment free.
‘Tis not alone the grape’s enticing juice
Unnerves the moral powers, and mars their use;
Ambition, avarice, and the lust of fame,
And woman, lovely woman, does the same.

Pleasure taken too far
Controls the will and doesn't let the mind be free.
It's not just the tempting juice of the grape
That weakens moral strength and ruins its purpose;
Ambition, greed, and the desire for fame,
And woman, beautiful woman, do the same.

Wordsworth was a most abstemious man. He and his wife drank water, and ate the simplest fare. When Scott stayed with him at Rydal Mount, he had to hie him to the nearest public-house not unfrequently.

Wordsworth was quite a frugal man. He and his wife drank water and ate the simplest meals. When Scott visited him at Rydal Mount, he often had to rush to the nearest pub.

Myers has observed, in his monograph on the poet in English Men of Letters:—

Myers noted in his book about the poet in English Men of Letters:—

The poet of the Waggoner—who, himself an habitual water-drinker, has so glowingly described the glorification which the prospect of nature receives in a half-intoxicated bra[Pg 335]in—may justly claim that he can enter into all genuine pleasures, even of an order which he declines for himself. With anything that is false or artificial he cannot sympathise, nor with such faults as baseness, cruelty, rancour, which seem contrary to human nature itself; but in dealing with faults of mere weakness he is far less strait-laced than many less virtuous men.

The poet of the Waggoner—who, as a regular water-drinker, has vividly described the joy that nature’s beauty brings in a tipsy state—can rightly say that he appreciates all genuine pleasures, even those he chooses to avoid. He can’t connect with anything fake or artificial, nor with flaws like meanness, cruelty, or bitterness, which seem to go against human nature itself; however, when it comes to flaws of mere weakness, he is much less uptight than many who are less virtuous.

His comment on Burns’ Tam o’ Shanter will perhaps surprise some readers who are accustomed to think of him only in his didactic attitude.

His comment on Burns’ Tam o’ Shanter might surprise some readers who only think of him in a teaching role.

Wordsworth’s Criticism.

Wordsworth's Critique.

... Who, but some impenetrable dunce or narrow-minded puritan in works of art, ever read without delight the picture which Burns has drawn of the convivial exaltation of the rustic adventurer Tam o’ Shanter? The poet fears not to tell the reader in the outset that his hero was a desperate and sottish drunkard, whose excesses were as frequent as his opportunities. This reprobate sits down to his cups while the storm is roaring, and heaven and earth are in confusion; the night is driven on by song and tumultuous noise, laughter and jest thicken as the beverage improves upon the palate—conjugal fidelity archly bends to the service of general benevolence—selfishness is not absent, but wearing the mask of social cordiality; and while these various elements of humanity are blended into one proud and happy composition of elated spirits, the anger of the tempest without doors only heightens and sets off the enjoyment within. I pity him who cannot perceive that in all this, though there was no moral purpose, there is a moral effect.

... Who, but some clueless fool or narrow-minded puritan in the realm of art, ever reads without joy the vivid scene that Burns has painted of the joyful escapades of the rustic adventurer Tam o’ Shanter? The poet isn’t afraid to tell the reader right from the start that his hero was a reckless and chronic drunkard, whose excesses were just as common as his chances to indulge. This scoundrel sits down to drink while the storm rages outside, and chaos reigns in heaven and earth; the night carries on with song and loud laughter, as jokes flow freely along with the drink—marital loyalty playfully gives way to a general sense of camaraderie—selfishness isn’t absent, but wears a friendly mask; and while all these aspects of humanity blend into one proud and happy gathering of uplifted spirits, the fury of the storm outside only enhances the enjoyment within. I feel sorry for anyone who can’t see that even though there’s no moral intention here, there is a moral impact.

‘Kings may be blest, but Tam was glorious,
O’er a’ the ills of life victorious.’

‘Kings might be fortunate, but Tam was magnificent,
Over all the ills of life triumphant.’

What a lesson do these words convey of charitable indulgence for the vicious habits of the principal actor in the scene, and of those who resemble him! Men who to the rigidly virtuous are objects almost of loathing, and whom therefore they cannot serve! The poet, penetrating the unsightly and disgusting surfaces of things, has unveiled with exquisite skill the finer ties of imagination and feeling that often bind these beings to practices productive of so much unhappiness to themselves, and to those whom it is their duty to cherish; and, as far as he puts the reader into possession of this intelligent sympathy, he qualifies him for exercising a salutary influence over the minds of those who are thus deplorably enslaved.

What a lesson these words teach about showing compassion for the bad habits of the main character in the scene, and for those like him! To the strictly virtuous, these men are almost repulsive, making it impossible for them to help! The poet, looking beyond the unpleasant and disgusting surface of things, has skillfully revealed the deeper connections of imagination and emotion that often link these individuals to actions that bring so much suffering to themselves and to those they are supposed to care for; and to the extent that he helps the reader understand this compassionate perspective, he prepares them to positively influence the minds of those who are tragically trapped.

The poet Southey’s opinion of the ale-house, versus th[Pg 336]e home, is as true of our own times as his own:—

The poet Southey's view on the pub, versus the home, is just as relevant to our time as it was to his:—

For the labouring man the ale-house is too often a place of unmingled evil; where, while he is single, he squanders the money which ought to be laid up as a provision for marriage or old age; and where, if he frequent it after he is married, he commits the far heavier sin of spending, for his own selfish gratification, the earnings upon which the woman and children whom he has rendered dependent upon him have the strongest of all claims.

For the working man, the pub is often a place of pure harm; where, while he's single, he wastes money that should be saved for marriage or retirement; and where, if he keeps going after he gets married, he commits the much worse sin of using money meant for his wife and kids—who depend on him—for his own selfish enjoyment.

Of the drink itself he writes:—

Of the drink itself, he writes:—

But Thalaba took not the draught,
For right he knew the Prophet had forbidden
That beverage, the mother of sins;
Nor did the urgent guests
Proffer the second time the liquid fire,
For in the youth’s strong eye they saw
No movable resolve.

But Thalaba didn’t take the drink,
Because he knew the Prophet had forbidden
That beverage, the source of sins;
Nor did the eager guests
Offer the fiery liquid a second time,
Because in the young man’s strong gaze they saw
No wavering determination.

William Playfair, the famous political economist, wrote in 1805 his Enquiry into the Permanent Causes of the Decline and Fall of Powerful and Wealthy Nations. He has some striking remarks upon the bearing of revenue upon the drink traffic:—

William Playfair, the well-known political economist, wrote in 1805 his Enquiry into the Permanent Causes of the Decline and Fall of Powerful and Wealthy Nations. He makes some notable observations about how revenue relates to the alcohol trade:—

When a nation becomes the slave of its revenue, and sacrifices everything to that object, abuses that favour revenue are difficult to reform; but surely it would be well to take some mode to prevent the facility with which people get drunk, and the temptation that is laid to do so. The immense number of public-houses, and the way in which they give credit, are undoubtedly, in part, causes of this evil. It would be easy to lessen the number, without hurting liberty, and it would be no injustice if publicans were prevented from legal recovery for beer or spirits consumed in their houses, in the same manner that payment cannot be enforced of any person under twenty-one years of age, unless for necessaries. There could be no hardship in this, and it would produce a great reform in the manners of the lower orders. There are only three modes of teaching youth the way to well-doing—by precept, by example, and by habit at an early age. Precept, without example and habit, has but little weight, yet how can a child have either of these, if the parents are encouraged and assisted in living a vicious[Pg 337] life? Nations and individuals should guard against those vices to which they find they have a natural disposition; and drinking and gluttony are the vices to which the common people in this country are the most addicted.

When a nation becomes a slave to its revenue and sacrifices everything for that, it's hard to fix the problems that come from revenue; however, it would definitely be wise to find ways to stop the ease with which people get drunk and the temptation to do so. The huge number of bars and how they extend credit are certainly part of this issue. It would be straightforward to reduce their numbers without infringing on freedom, and it wouldn’t be unfair if bar owners were prevented from collecting payment for beer or spirits consumed on their premises, just like how payment cannot be enforced for anyone under twenty-one unless it’s for essentials. There wouldn’t be any hardship in this, and it would lead to significant improvements in the behavior of the lower classes. There are only three ways to teach young people to do the right thing—through instruction, by setting an example, and by establishing good habits at an early age. Instruction, without example and habit, carries little weight, yet how can a child have either if their parents are encouraged and supported in living a bad[Pg 337] life? Nations and individuals should be mindful of the vices they naturally lean towards; drinking and overindulgence are the vices that the common people in this country struggle with the most.

We now pass to some of the political action of the reign. In 1768, Sir Francis Dashwood, Chancellor of the Exchequer, proposed a new tax on cider and perry, amounting to ten shillings on the hogshead. Earl Stanhope states that the outcry was so vehement that a modification of the scheme was all that was granted, and four shillings were to be paid by the grower. In the Upper House the Bill was also strongly opposed, but the Ministry carried the point. Bute incurred much odium. People compared the rash disregard of popular opinion with which this measure was pushed through with the conduct of Sir Robert Walpole, who had bowed to the public demonstrations against his system of excise; and when Bute’s resignation was announced many ascribed his retreat to the alarm raised by the popular indignation. A caricature entitled, The Roasted Exciseman; or, the Jack Boot’s exit, represents the enraged mob burning the effigy of a Scotchman suspended on a gallows; a great worn boot lies on the bonfire, into which a man is throwing an excised cider barrel as fuel.

We now move on to some of the political actions during this reign. In 1768, Sir Francis Dashwood, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, suggested a new tax on cider and perry, which would cost ten shillings per hogshead. Earl Stanhope notes that the backlash was so intense that only a modification was allowed, reducing the tax to four shillings for the grower. In the Upper House, the Bill faced strong opposition as well, but the Ministry managed to push it through. Bute became very unpopular. People criticized the reckless way this measure was pushed forward, comparing it to Sir Robert Walpole's willingness to listen to public protests against his excise system. When Bute announced his resignation, many believed it was a result of the uproar from the public outrage. A caricature titled, The Roasted Exciseman; or, the Jack Boot’s exit, shows an angry mob burning an effigy of a Scotsman hanging from a gallows; a large worn boot lies on the bonfire, while a man throws an excised cider barrel into the flames for fuel.

The City of London presented a petition against the tax at the bar of the House of Commons, but to no effect; and in the cider counties it was found hard indeed to enforce the duties imposed.

The City of London submitted a petition against the tax to the House of Commons, but it had no impact; and in the cider-producing counties, it was really difficult to enforce the duties that had been set.

One of many lachrymations was Benjamin Heath’s The Case of the County of Devon, 1763. An address to honest English hearts, being an honest countryman’s reflections on [Pg 338]the cider tax, 1763. Some plain reasons for the repeal of the cider tax, dedicated to every man who pays taxes, and particularly to the Honourable G—— J——, M.P. for Norfolk, &c., 1763. An address to the electors, such as are not makers of cider and perry, 1787.

One of many tearful moments was Benjamin Heath’s The Case of the County of Devon, 1763. A sincere message to honest English hearts, being a straightforward countryman’s thoughts on [Pg 338]the cider tax, 1763. Some clear reasons for the repeal of the cider tax, dedicated to everyone who pays taxes, especially to the Honourable G—— J——, M.P. for Norfolk, &c., 1763. A message to the voters, particularly those who do not make cider and perry, 1787.

The tax on beer, too, early in the reign, had greatly exasperated the mob. The Royal Magazine tells that while their Majesties were at Drury Lane Theatre, to see the Winter’s Tale, as Garrick was repeating the lines:—

The tax on beer had also seriously angered the crowd early in the reign. The Royal Magazine reports that while the royal couple was at Drury Lane Theatre to watch Winter’s Tale, as Garrick was reciting the lines:—

‘For you, my hearts of oak, for your regale,
Here’s good old English stingo, mild and stale,’

‘For you, my strong-hearted friends, for your enjoyment,
Here’s good old English ale, smooth and aged,’

a fellow cried out of the gallery: ‘At threepence a pot, Master Garrick, or confusion to the brewers!’

a guy shouted from the gallery: ‘At threepence a pot, Master Garrick, or chaos to the brewers!’

Imposts on malt were continually brought forward. The brewers as well as their clients were wild. Mr. Whitbread inveighed on one occasion against the Ministers for laying a war tax upon malt. Sheridan, who was present, could not resist a shy at the brewer. He wrote on a paper the following lines, and handed them to Mr. Whitbread across the table:—

Imposts on malt were constantly being discussed. The brewers and their customers were furious. Mr. Whitbread criticized the Ministers at one point for imposing a war tax on malt. Sheridan, who was there, couldn’t help but take a jab at the brewer. He wrote the following lines on a piece of paper and passed them to Mr. Whitbread across the table:—

They’ve raised the price of table drink;
What is the reason, do you think?
The tax on malt’s the cause I hear—
But what has malt to do with beer?

They've increased the price of drinks at the table;
What do you think is the reason?
I hear the tax on malt is to blame—
But what does malt have to do with beer?

In 1791, the House of Commons was again induced to consider the question, and a committee came to the resolution: ‘That the number of persons empowered to retail spirits should be greatly diminished,’ &c. Certain Acts were passed, encouraging the rival trade of the brewers. Grocers were prohibited from selling drams in their shops, &c. The Speaker of the House, in his speech at the bar of the Lords, March, 1795, and in an address delivered on presenting the Bills of Supply, which received the unanimous thanks of the Lower House, thus referred to the excellent result of[Pg 339] even these small measures, and at the same time enunciated a pregnant political truth. After alluding to the increased prosperity and resources of the country, and to some measures for decreasing the sale of spirits, he observes: ‘Satisfied, however, that those resources and that prosperity cannot be permanent without an effectual attention to the sobriety of the people, their morals and peaceable subordination to the laws, they have, by an arrangement of duties which promises also an increase of revenue, relieved the brewing [trade] from all restriction of taxes, so as to give it a decided advantage over the distilling, and thereby discourage the too frequent and immoderate use of spirituous liquors, a measure which must conduce to sobriety, tranquillity, and content, and under which the people, encouraged in regular industry, and the consequent acquisition of wealth, must feel the blessings,’ &c., of good government.

In 1791, the House of Commons was once again prompted to address the issue, and a committee reached the decision: ‘That the number of people allowed to sell spirits should be significantly reduced,’ etc. Certain laws were enacted that supported the competing business of brewers. Grocers were banned from selling small quantities of alcohol in their stores, etc. The Speaker of the House, in a speech before the Lords in March 1795 and during an address when presenting the Bills of Supply, which received unanimous gratitude from the Lower House, highlighted the positive outcomes of[Pg 339] even these minor measures and simultaneously stated an important political truth. After mentioning the country's increased prosperity and resources, as well as some initiatives to reduce the sale of spirits, he remarked: ‘However, being confident that those resources and that prosperity cannot last without proper attention to the sobriety of the people, their morals, and peaceful compliance with the laws, they have structured duties in a way that also promises to boost revenue, freeing the brewing industry from all tax restrictions to give it a clear advantage over distilling, and thus discouraging the excessive and unrestrained use of alcoholic beverages, a move that should promote sobriety, peace, and contentment, allowing the people, encouraged to engage in steady work and subsequently accumulate wealth, to experience the benefits,’ etc., of sound governance.

Under the dark days that followed, from 1795 to 1800—days of rebellion at home and revolution abroad—this subject was lost sight of, unhappily for the interests of all. The Acts which had initiated so much good, were allowed to expire, discouragement to the use of spirits ceased, grocers were again allowed to dispense the drug to women and families, and debauchery rioted and revelled as before.[229]

During the dark period that followed, from 1795 to 1800—an era of rebellion at home and revolution abroad—this issue was unfortunately overlooked, to the detriment of everyone involved. The Acts that had brought about so much good were allowed to lapse, the efforts to discourage the use of spirits faded away, grocers were permitted once again to sell the substance to women and families, and debauchery ran rampant as it had before.[229]

In 1796, among the next taxes introduced, was an additional duty of twenty pounds per butt on wine. Discontent ensued. Pitt’s alleged propensity furnished the material for satire. Gillray represented him under the character of Bacchus, and his friend Dundas under that of Silenus, in a caricature entitled The Wine Duty, or the Triumph of Bacchus and Silenus. John Bull, with[Pg 340] empty bottle and empty purse, and with long face, addresses his remonstrance: ‘Pray, Mr. Bacchus, have a bit of consideration for old John; you know as how I’ve emptied my purse already for you, and it’s woundedly hard to raise the price of a drop of comfort, now that one’s got no money left for to pay for it!’

In 1796, one of the new taxes introduced was an extra fee of twenty pounds per butt on wine. This caused a lot of dissatisfaction. Pitt’s supposed behavior became a target for satire. Gillray depicted him as Bacchus and his friend Dundas as Silenus in a cartoon titled The Wine Duty, or the Triumph of Bacchus and Silenus. John Bull, with an empty bottle and purse, looking very unhappy, expresses his complaint: ‘Hey, Mr. Bacchus, could you please think about old John for a moment? You know I've already spent all my money on you, and it’s really tough to have to pay more for a little comfort now that I have no cash left to buy it!’

Among the taxes of 1799 was one upon beer, which would have the effect of raising the price of porter to fourpence the pot, and which would most affect the working classes. The Tory satirists pretended to sympathise most with the Whig Dr. Parr, a great porter drinker. Gillray published a sketch of the supposed Effusions of a Pot of Porter, or ‘ministerial conjurations for supporting the war, as lately discovered by Dr. P——r, in the froth and fumes of his favourite beverage.’ A pot of four-penny is placed on a stool, from the froth of which arises Pitt, mounted on the white horse, brandishing a flaming sword. The Doctor’s reverie is a satire on the innumerable mischiefs which popular clamour laid to the charge of the Minister:—

Among the taxes of 1799 was one on beer, which would raise the price of porter to four pence a pint, significantly impacting the working class. The Tory satirists pretended to care most about the Whig Dr. Parr, a big porter drinker. Gillray published a sketch titled Effusions of a Pot of Porter, or ‘ministerial conjurations for supporting the war, recently discovered by Dr. P——r, in the froth and fumes of his favorite drink.’ A four-penny pint is placed on a stool, from which Pitt emerges, riding a white horse and wielding a flaming sword. The Doctor’s daydream serves as a satire on the countless troubles that public outcry attributed to the Minister:—

Fourpence a pot for porter! Mercy upon us! Ah! it’s all owing to the war, &c. Have not they ruined the harvest? Have not they blighted all the hops?

Four pence a pot for porter! Goodness! Ah! it's all because of the war, and so on. Haven't they ruined the harvest? Haven't they destroyed all the hops?

Wine was manufactured in England at this period. Sir Richard Worsley tried the experiment of an English vineyard. He planted the most hardy species of vine in a rocky soil at St. Lawrence, Isle of Wight, and engaged a French vine-dresser. He achieved a success, but only temporary. He abandoned the project. A certain Mr. Hamilton attempted the same at Painshill, on a soil of gravelly sand. His first attempt at red wine failed. He then turned his attention to white wine, in which he tells [Pg 341]Sir E. Barry, the experiment surpassed his most sanguine expectations. Many good judges thought it better than any champagne they had ever drunk. Such an experience was certainly exceptional.

Wine was produced in England during this time. Sir Richard Worsley tried creating an English vineyard. He planted the hardiest vine species in rocky soil at St. Lawrence, Isle of Wight, and hired a French vine-dresser. He achieved some success, but it was only temporary, and he eventually gave up the project. A certain Mr. Hamilton made a similar attempt at Painshill, using gravelly sand for soil. His first try at making red wine failed. He then focused on white wine, which he reported to [Pg 341]Sir E. Barry exceeded his highest expectations. Many knowledgeable tasters believed it was better than any champagne they had ever had. That experience was certainly unusual.

Faulkner (Antiquities of Kensington) quotes the following memorandum from the MS. notes of Peter Collinson:—

Faulkner (Antiquities of Kensington) quotes the following note from the manuscript notes of Peter Collinson:—

October 18, 1765.—I went to see Mr. Roger’s vineyards at Parson’s Green [at Fulham], all of Burgundy grapes, and seemingly all perfectly ripe; I did not see a green, half-ripe grape in all this quantity. He does not expect to make less than fourteen hogsheads of wine. The branches and fruit are remarkably large, and the wine very strong.

October 18, 1765.—I went to check out Mr. Roger’s vineyards at Parson’s Green [in Fulham], all of which have Burgundy grapes, and they all seemed perfectly ripe; I didn’t see a single green or half-ripe grape among them. He expects to produce no less than fourteen hogsheads of wine. The branches and fruit are impressively large, and the wine is very strong.

George IV. was born in 1770, and came to the throne in 1820. Intemperance, amidst other vices, was a feature of his moral career. The surroundings of his birth augured ill. Mrs. Draper, who attended the Queen with her two first children, was dismissed from her duties in consequence of her habitual inebriety. His proclivity very nearly cost him dear while yet a youth. At a dinner party at Lord Chesterfield’s house at Blackheath, the whole company drank to excess, and betook themselves to riotous frolic. One of the party let loose a big fierce dog, which at once flew at one of the footmen, tore one of his arms terribly, and nearly strangled a horse. The whole party now formed themselves into a compact body and assailed Towzer, who resolutely defended himself, and had just caught hold of the skirts of the coat of his Royal Highness, when one of the party by a blow on the head felled the dog to the ground. In the confusion, however, the Earl of Chesterfield fell down the steps leading to his house, and severely injured the back of his head. The Prince, who scarcely knew whether he had been fighting a dog or a man, jumped into his phaeton, and there fell[Pg 342] asleep, leaving the reins to his uncle, the Duke of Cumberland, who took him safely to town.[230]

George IV was born in 1770 and became king in 1820. His struggle with alcohol, among other vices, marked his moral life. The circumstances of his birth were not promising. Mrs. Draper, who helped the Queen with her first two children, was let go from her job because of her constant drinking. His tendency towards excess nearly cost him dearly in his youth. At a dinner party at Lord Chesterfield's home in Blackheath, everyone drank too much and got carried away with wild antics. One of the guests released a large, aggressive dog that immediately attacked a footman, severely injuring his arm and almost strangling a horse. The whole group then banded together and attacked the dog, which fiercely defended itself. Just as it caught hold of the sleeve of the Prince’s coat, one guest struck the dog on the head, knocking it to the ground. In the chaos, however, the Earl of Chesterfield fell down the steps leading to his house and injured the back of his head badly. The Prince, who was confused and not sure whether he was fighting a dog or a person, jumped into his carriage and fell asleep, leaving the reins to his uncle, the Duke of Cumberland, who took him safely back to town.[Pg 342]

The Prince was a member of the Catch and Glee Club at the Thatched House Tavern. He is (says Huish) the reputed author of the second verse to the glee of the Happy Fellow, ‘I’ll ne’er,’ &c.; and of the additional verse to the song, ‘By the gaily circling glass,’ which he used to sing in his convivial moments with great effect. Nothing more distinctly points to the ineradicable nature of his diseased habit, than his conduct upon the arrival of his bride-elect—Caroline of Brunswick. Lord Malmesbury, the sole witness, tells the story:—

The Prince was part of the Catch and Glee Club at the Thatched House Tavern. According to Huish, he's believed to have written the second verse of the glee for Happy Fellow, ‘I’ll ne’er,’ &c.; and the extra verse to the song, ‘By the gaily circling glass,’ which he used to sing with great flair during his festive times. Nothing highlights the deep-rooted nature of his unhealthy habit more than how he acted when his fiancée—Caroline of Brunswick—arrived. Lord Malmesbury, the only witness, recounts the story:—

I ... introduced the Princess Caroline to him. She very properly attempted to kneel to him. He raised her (gracefully enough) and embraced her, said barely one word, turned round, retired to a distant part of the apartment, and, calling me to him, said: ‘Harris, I am not well; pray get me a glass of brandy.’ I said: ‘Sir, had you not better have a glass of water?’ upon which he, much out of humour, said with an oath: ‘No; I will go directly to the Queen.’

I introduced Princess Caroline to him. She properly tried to kneel to him. He helped her up (gracefully enough) and hugged her, said hardly a word, turned around, walked to a far corner of the room, and called me over, saying: ‘Harris, I’m not feeling well; please get me a glass of brandy.’ I replied: ‘Sir, wouldn’t it be better to have a glass of water?’ To which he, quite annoyed, swore and said: ‘No; I will go straight to the Queen.’

The remark of the princess to Malmesbury, was: ‘Mon Dieu, est-ce que le Prince est toujours comme cela?’

The princess's comment to Malmesbury was: ‘My God, is the Prince always like this?’

Lord Holland has stated that at the wedding the Prince had drunk so much brandy, that he could scarcely be kept upright between two dukes. The reckless extravagance of the Prince involved him in pecuniary straights:—

Lord Holland has said that at the wedding, the Prince drank so much brandy that he could barely stand upright between two dukes. The Prince's reckless spending got him into financial trouble:—

Not a farthing could be raised on the responsibility of any of his immediate associates; the whole of the party were actually in a [Pg 343]state of the deepest poverty; and Major Hanger, in the history of his life, mentions a circumstance in which he, Sheridan, Fox, an illustrious individual, and a Mr. Berkeley, repaired to a celebrated tavern then known by the name of the Staffordshire Arms, where after carousing with some dashing Cyprians who were sent for on the occasion, the combined resources of the whole of the party could not defray the expenses of the evening. On this occasion, Sheridan got so intoxicated that he was put to bed, and on awakening in the morning, he found himself in the character of a hostage for the expenses of the previous night’s debauch.[231]

Not a penny could be scraped together by any of his immediate associates; the entire group was actually in a state of extreme poverty. Major Hanger recounts an incident in his life where he, Sheridan, Fox, an illustrious individual, and Mr. Berkeley went to a well-known tavern called the Staffordshire Arms. After partying with some glamorous women who were brought in for the occasion, they found that collectively they couldn't cover the costs of the night. On this occasion, Sheridan got so drunk that he was put to bed, and when he woke up the next morning, he realized he was effectively being held accountable for the previous night’s wild expenses.[231]

It must, however, be admitted, that when once upon the throne, he had the rare capability of uniting dignity with hilarity. An incident in connection with a public toast is worthy of narration. When the King visited Scotland, a banquet was given by the Lord Provost of Edinburgh in the Parliament House. The King, in returning thanks for the reception given him, said:—

It must, however, be acknowledged that once he was on the throne, he had a unique ability to blend dignity with humor. An incident related to a public toast is worth mentioning. When the King visited Scotland, a banquet was hosted by the Lord Provost of Edinburgh in the Parliament House. The King, while expressing his gratitude for the warm welcome, said:—

I take this opportunity, my Lords and Gentlemen, of proposing the health of the Lord Provost, Sir William Arbuthnot, Baronet, and the Corporation of Edinburgh.

I would like to take this chance, my Lords and Gentlemen, to propose a toast to the health of the Lord Provost, Sir William Arbuthnot, Baronet, and the Corporation of Edinburgh.

Thus did the King confer the baronetcy upon the president. A complication of disease terminated his reign in 1880.

Thus, the King granted the baronetcy to the president. A combination of illnesses ended his reign in 1880.

The Public-house Regulation Act of 1758 was in force till 1828, when a consolidating Act was passed, with an appeal to justices in quarter sessions.

The Public-house Regulation Act of 1758 was in effect until 1828, when a consolidating Act was enacted, allowing for appeals to justices during quarter sessions.

Its chief provisions are:—

Its main provisions are:—

1. Licences to be granted only from year to year, at a special session of magistrates; with power of applicant to appeal to the quarter sessions in case of refusal of licence: and the refusing justices not to vote there.

1. Licenses will be granted only on a yearly basis, during a special session of magistrates; the applicant has the right to appeal to the quarter sessions if their license is denied: and the justices who refuse the license cannot vote on it.

2. Applicants for licence to affix notice of their intention of [Pg 344]applying, on the door of the house, and of the church of the parish in which it is situated, for three prior Sundays, and serve a copy on one of the overseers and one of the peace officers.

2. People applying for a license to post notice of their intention to apply on the door of the house and of the church in the parish where it is located must do so for three consecutive Sundays and serve a copy to one of the overseers and one of the peace officers.

3. In case of actual or apprehended tumult, two justices may direct the publican to close his house: disobedience to be esteemed as disorder.

3. In the event of an actual or potential riot, two judges can order the bar owner to shut down his establishment: failure to comply will be considered as creating a disturbance.

4. The licence stipulates that the publican shall not adulterate his liquors, or allow drunkenness, gaming, or disorder; that he shall not suffer persons of notoriously bad character to assemble therein; and that he shall not, save to travellers, open his house during Divine Service on Sundays and holy-days.

4. The license states that the pub owner cannot mix their drinks, or permit drunkenness, gambling, or disturbances; they must not allow people with a bad reputation to gather there; and they cannot, except for travelers, open their establishment during church services on Sundays and holidays.

5. Heavy and increasing penalties for repeated offences against the terms and tenor of the licence; magistrates at sessions being empowered to punish an alehouse-keeper, convicted by a jury of a third offence, by a fine of 100l., or to adjudge the licence to be forfeited.

5. Strict and growing penalties for repeated violations of the licence terms; magistrates at sessions are authorized to fine an alehouse keeper, found guilty by a jury of a third offence, a fine of 100l., or to revoke the licence entirely.

The Distillery Act of 1825 requires notice.

The Distillery Act of 1825 requires notification.

By the enactment of 1825, no person can obtain a licence for conducting a distillery, unless he occupies a tenement of the value of 20l. a year, pays parish rates, and resides within a quarter of a mile of a market town containing 500 inhabited houses. Before obtaining a licence, the amount of which is 10l., he must lodge with the collector, or other officer of excise, an entry or registry of his premises, the several apartments and utensils, specifying the contents of the vessels and the purposes for which they are intended; and every such room and utensil must be properly labelled with its appropriate name and object. With the registry must be delivered a drawing, or description of the construction, use, and course of every fixed pipe in the distillery, as well as of all casks and communications therewith connected. Pipes for the conveyance of worts or wash must be painted red, those for low wines or feints, blue; those for spirits, white; for water, black. No still can be licensed of a less content than 400 gallons, nor can the distiller make spirits at the same time from different materials. The distiller must give notice of the gravity at which he intends to make his wort. These are specimens only of the conditions imposed. Before this enactment,[Pg 345] distillation was confined to a few capitalists; but, with a view of encouraging a fair competition in the trade, and inducing the people to take the spirits directly from the distillers, the Act was passed.

By the law enacted in 1825, no one can obtain a license to operate a distillery unless they occupy a property worth 20 l. a year, pay local taxes, and live within a quarter of a mile of a market town with 500 inhabited houses. Before getting a license, which costs 10 l., they must register their premises with the collector or another excise officer, detailing the various rooms and equipment, including what’s in the vessels and what they’re for; each room and piece of equipment must be clearly labeled with its name and purpose. Along with the registration, a diagram or description of the construction, use, and layout of every fixed pipe in the distillery, as well as all casks and their connections, must be submitted. Pipes that carry worts or wash must be painted red, those for low wines or feints blue, those for spirits white, and those for water black. No still can be licensed with a capacity of less than 400 gallons, and the distiller cannot produce spirits from different materials at the same time. The distiller must also notify the gravity at which they plan to make their wort. These are just a few examples of the conditions set forth. Before this law, [Pg 345] distillation was limited to a small number of wealthy individuals; however, to encourage fair competition in the industry and to motivate people to buy spirits directly from the distillers, the Act was implemented.

The drink temperature was maintained throughout all classes of society. Charles Knight gives an apt description of a Christmas in London in 1824:—

The drink temperature was kept consistent across all social classes. Charles Knight provides a fitting description of a Christmas in London in 1824:—

The out-door aspects of London enjoyment at Christmas were not unobserved by me. Honestly to speak, it was a dismal spectacle. In every broad thoroughfare, and in every close alley, there was drunkenness abroad; not shamefaced drunkenness, creeping in maudlin helplessness to its home by the side of the scolding wife, but rampant, insolent, outrageous drunkenness. No decent woman even in broad daylight could at the holiday seasons dare to walk alone in the Strand or Pall Mall.

The outdoor sights of enjoying Christmas in London didn't escape my notice. To be honest, it was a sad sight. In every wide street and narrow alley, there was drunkenness everywhere; not the kind of shameful drunkenness that sneaks home in a helpless state next to a scolding wife, but loud, rude, and brazen drunkenness. No respectable woman could dare to walk alone in the Strand or Pall Mall, even in broad daylight during the holiday season.

The stronger spirituous liquors were all the rage; and it was under the impression that by making beer, &c., more readily accessible, there would be less demand for the fire-water, that the Beerhouse Act was passed, of which we shall soon speak. But before doing so, let us recall the names of one or two who ranged themselves on the side of temperance.

The stronger alcoholic drinks were extremely popular; it was thought that by making beer and others more available, there would be less demand for hard liquor. That's why the Beerhouse Act was passed, which we'll discuss shortly. But before we do, let's remember the names of a couple of people who supported temperance.

James Montgomery writes:—

James Montgomery writes:—

Many might be profited by the resolute perusal of the ‘Confessions of an Opium Eater’ with self-application, for every habitual indulgence of appetite beyond what nature requires or will endure for the health of body or mind is a species of opium-eating. Such cordials, exhilaratives, and stimulants are generally, in the first instance, resorted to as lenitives of pain, reliefs from languor, or resources in idleness; they soon become necessary gratifications, affording little either of[Pg 346] pleasure or of pain in the use (though non-indulgence is misery) till in the sequel they grow into tyrannous excesses that exhaust the animal spirits, debilitate the mind, and consume the frame with disease which no medicine can reach. The drunkard in this sense is an opium-eater; he puts an ‘enemy into his mouth that steals away his senses,’ and the fool’s paradise, into which liquor transports him, lies on ‘the broad way that leadeth to destruction.’ The snuff taker and the tobacco smoker in this sense are opium-eaters; these luxuries, as well as eating and drinking, may be enjoyed in moderation, but where does moderation end and abuse begin? That fine line of distinction was never yet traced with assurance, and the only safety lies many a league on the right side of it. The Indian weed may be less promptly deleterious than the Asiatic, but in this country it is scarcely a question that the former destroys more victims than the latter.

Many people could benefit from a serious reading of ‘Confessions of an Opium Eater’ with personal reflection, because any habitual indulgence in appetites beyond what is necessary for the health of the body or mind is a form of opium-eating. Things like stimulants, relaxing drinks, and mood enhancers are often initially used to ease pain, relieve boredom, or fill idle time; however, they quickly turn into things we feel we need, providing little pleasure or pain during use (though not partaking is a source of misery) until they eventually become excessive habits that drain our energy, weaken our minds, and lead to health issues that no medicine can fix. In this context, a drunkard is an opium-eater; he puts “an enemy into his mouth that steals away his senses,” and the false paradise that alcohol brings him exists on “the broad way that leads to destruction.” Smokers and snuff users are also considered opium-eaters; these indulgences, like eating and drinking, can be enjoyed in moderation, but where does moderation end and abuse begin? That fine line has never been clearly defined, and the only true safety lies far on the side of moderation. The Indian weed may be less immediately harmful than the Asian variety, but in this country, it is undeniable that the former leads to more victims than the latter.

Sydney Smith writes thus to Lady Holland, in 1828:—

Sydney Smith writes this to Lady Holland in 1828:—

Many thanks for your kind anxiety respecting my health. I not only was never better, but never half so well; indeed, I find I have been very ill all my life, without knowing it. Let me state some of the goods arising from abstaining from all fermented liquors. First, sweet sleep; having never known what sweet sleep was, I sleep like a baby or a plough-boy. If I wake, no needless terrors, no black visions of life, but pleasing hopes and pleasing recollections: Holland House, past and to come! If I dream, it is not of lions and tigers, but of Easter dues and tithes. Secondly, I can take longer walks, and make greater exertions, without fatigue. My understanding is improved, and I comprehend political economy, I see better without wine and spectacles than when I used both. Only one evil ensues from it: I am in such extravagant spirits that I must lose blood, or look out for some one who will bore or depress me. Pray leave off wine:—the stomach is quite at rest; no heartburn, no pain, no distention.

Thank you so much for your concern about my health. I’ve never felt better; in fact, I realize now that I’ve been quite unwell my whole life without realizing it. Let me share some of the benefits I've experienced from avoiding all alcoholic drinks. First, sweet sleep; I’ve never really known what good sleep was, but now I sleep like a baby or a hardworking farmer. When I do wake up, I’m not plagued by unnecessary fears or dark thoughts about life, but instead I have pleasant hopes and happy memories: Holland House, both past and future! When I dream, it’s not about lions and tigers, but about Easter dues and tithes. Secondly, I can take longer walks and exert myself more without getting tired. My understanding has improved, and I grasp political economy better. I see better without wine and glasses than I did with both. The only downside is that I feel so energetic that I either need to let off some steam or find someone who will bore or bring me down. Please give up wine: my stomach feels completely at ease; no heartburn, no pain, no bloating.

In 1824 Carolina Nairne, née Carolina Oliphant, became Baroness Nairne, her husband, Major Nairne, being restored to a barony granted to his family in the time of Charles I.

In 1824, Carolina Nairne, née Carolina Oliphant, became Baroness Nairne, as her husband, Major Nairne, was restored to a barony that had been granted to his family during the reign of Charles I.

She appears to be the first writer of a thorough teetotal[Pg 347] song. It was entitled Haud ye frae the cogie.

She seems to be the first writer of a comprehensive teetotal[Pg 347] song. It was called Haud ye frae the cogie.

There’s cauld kail in Aberdeen,
There’s custocks in Stra’bogie;
And morn and e’en they’re blythe and bein
That haud them frae the cogie.
Now haud ye frae the cogie, lads:
Oh, bide ye frae the cogie!
I’ll tell ye true, ye’ll never rue
O’ passin by the cogie.

Young Will was braw and weel put on,
Sae blythe was he and vogie;
And he got bonnie Mary Don,
The flower o’ a’ Stra’bogie.
Wha wad ha’e thocht at wooin’ time,
He’d e’er forsaken Mary,
And ta’en him to the tipplin’ trade
Wi’ boozin’ Rob and Harry?

Sair Mary wrought, sair Mary grat,
She scarce could lift the ladle;
Wi’ pithless feet, ‘tween ilka greet,
She’d rock the borrow’d cradle.
Her weddin’ plenishin’ was gane—
She never thocht to borrow;
Her bonnie face was waxin’ wan—
And Will wrought a’ the sorrow.

He’s reelin’ hame ae winter’s nicht,
Some later than the gloamin’;
He’s ta’en the rig, he’s missed the brig,
And Bogie’s o’er him foamin’.
Wi’ broken banes, out ower the stanes,
He creepit up Stra’bogie,
And a’ the nicht he prayed wi’ micht
To keep him frae the cogie.

Now Mary’s heart is light again—
She’s neither sick nor silly;
For auld or young, nae sinfu’ tongue
Could e’er entice her Willie;
[Pg 348]And aye her sang through Bogie rang—
‘O haud ye frae the cogie;
The weary gill’s the sairest ill
On braes o’ fair Stra’bogie.’

There’s kale in Aberdeen,
There are cabbages in Strabogie;
And morning and evening they’re cheerful and happy
That keeps them away from drinking.
Now stay away from the drinking, guys:
Oh, stay away from drinking!
I’ll tell you the truth, you’ll never regret
Skipping the drinks.

Young Will was handsome and well-built,
He was so cheerful and lively;
And he got beautiful Mary Don,
The best of all Strabogie.
Who would have thought at courting time,
He'd never abandoned Mary,
And turned to the drinking trade
With tipsy Rob and Harry?

Poor Mary worked hard, poor Mary cried,
She could barely lift the ladle;
With weary feet, between each cry,
She’d rock the borrowed crib.
Her wedding supplies were gone—
She never considered borrowing;
Her pretty face was growing pale—
And Will was the source of all the sorrow.

He’s reeling home one winter night,
Some later than dusk;
He took the wrong path, he missed the bridge,
And Bogie’s running over him.
With broken bones, over the stones,
He climbed up Strabogie,
And all night he prayed with all his might
To keep him from drinking.

Now Mary’s heart is light again—
She's neither sick nor foolish;
For old or young, no sinful tongue
Could ever tempt her, Willie;
[Pg 348]And always her song resounded through Bogie—
"Hey, stay away from drinking;
The weary drink is the worst pain
On the hills of beautiful Strabogie.

King William IV. (1830-1837) rigidly practised temperance. Indeed he zealously promoted it before his accession to the throne. One incident may serve as an illustration. On the death of the keeper of Bushy Park, the King, then Duke of Clarence, appointed the keeper’s son to succeed him. This young man broke his leg, a circumstance which elicited the practical sympathy of the Duke. After his recovery, the young man took to drinking; so the Duke, in order to cure him of the propensity, required his attendance every night at eight o’clock, and if he appeared in liquor reprimanded him the following morning. But all to no purpose. The infatuated keeper died from the effects of intemperance.

King William IV (1830-1837) was a strong advocate for temperance. In fact, he actively promoted it even before he became king. One incident highlights this. When the keeper of Bushy Park passed away, the King, who was then the Duke of Clarence, appointed the keeper’s son to take over the position. This young man injured his leg, which drew the Duke's practical sympathy. After he healed, the young man started drinking, so the Duke, wanting to help him overcome this habit, required him to show up every night at eight o’clock, and if he came in drunk, he would reprimand him the next morning. However, all these efforts were in vain. The unfortunate keeper ultimately died from the consequences of his drinking.

The King however was fond of giving toasts after dinner, when his prosy speeches were notorious.

The King, however, enjoyed giving toasts after dinner, and his long-winded speeches were well-known.

The following specimen of toasts at a public banquet is taken from that given on the occasion of the opening of London Bridge.

The following example of toasts at a public banquet is taken from the one given during the opening of London Bridge.

As soon as the royal visitors had concluded their repast, the Lord Mayor rose, and said: ‘His most gracious Majesty has condescended to permit me to propose a toast. I therefore do myself the high honour to propose that we drink His Most Gracious Majesty’s Health, with four times four.’ The company rose, and, after cheering him in the most enthusiastic manner, sang the national anthem of ‘God save the King.’ His Majesty bowed to all around, and appeared to be much pleased.

As soon as the royal guests finished their meal, the Lord Mayor stood up and said: “His most gracious Majesty has kindly allowed me to propose a toast. So, I have the great honor of suggesting we drink to His Most Gracious Majesty’s health, with a cheer of four times four.” The guests stood up and, after cheering him enthusiastically, sang the national anthem, “God Save the King.” His Majesty bowed to everyone and seemed very pleased.

Alderman Sir Claudius Hunter then rose, and said: ‘I am honoured with the permission of his Majesty to propose a toast. I therefore beg all his good subjects here assembled to rise, and to drink that ‘Health and every Blessing may attend Her Majesty the Queen.’’ Which was accordingly done, with the utmost enthusiasm.

Alderman Sir Claudius Hunter then stood up and said, "I'm honored to have the King’s permission to propose a toast. So, I ask all of his loyal subjects gathered here to stand and drink to 'Health and every blessing for Her Majesty the Queen.'" This was done with great enthusiasm.

[Pg 349]

The Lord Mayor then presented a gold cup, of great beauty, to the King, who said, taking the cup: ‘I cannot but refer, on this occasion, to the great work which has been accomplished by the citizens of London. The City of London has been renowned for its magnificent improvements, and we are now commemorating a most extraordinary instance of their skill and talent. I shall propose the source from whence this vast improvement sprung, ‘The Trade and Commerce of the City of London.’’

The Lord Mayor then presented a beautiful gold cup to the King, who said, taking the cup: "I have to mention, on this occasion, the incredible work done by the citizens of London. The City of London has been famous for its amazing developments, and we are now celebrating a remarkable example of their skill and talent. I will highlight the source from which this significant improvement came: 'The Trade and Commerce of the City of London.'"

The King then drank what is called the ‘loving cup,’ of which every other member of the Royal Family present most cordially partook.

The King then drank from what is known as the 'loving cup,' which every other member of the Royal Family present happily joined in.

His Majesty next drank the health of the Lord Mayor and Lady Mayoress, for which his lordship, in a few words, expressive of the deepest gratitude, thanked his Majesty. The chief magistrate soon after was created a Baronet.

His Majesty then raised a toast to the Lord Mayor and Lady Mayoress, to which his lordship responded with a few words of heartfelt gratitude, thanking His Majesty. Shortly after, the chief magistrate was made a Baronet.

Prominent amongst the legislative beacons of the present century is the famous Beer Act of 1830. Spirit drinking was terrible; a remedy was sought; the expedient adopted was the Beer Act.

Prominent among the important laws of this century is the famous Beer Act of 1830. Drinking hard liquor was a serious problem; a solution was needed; the approach taken was the Beer Act.

At the Middlesex Sessions, held on Thursday, January 21, 1830, Mr. Serjeant Bell alluded to the increase of the consumption of gin as a dreadful and horrible evil. A year ago there were 825 inmates in the Middlesex Pauper Hospital, but now the number was between 1,100 and 1,200, the increase being mainly attributable to the practice of gin drinking. Sir George Hampson said that the gin-shops were now decorated and fitted up with small private doors, through which women of the middle, and even above the middle classes of society, were not ashamed to enter, and take their dram, when they found they could do so unobserved. Sir Richard Birnie bore testimony to the dreadful prevalence of drunkenness in the Metropolis: there were 72 cases brought to Bow Street on the Monday previous, for absolute and beastly drunkenness, and what was worse, mostly women, who had been picked up in the streets, where they had fallen dead drunk: but while he deplored the enormity of the evil, he declared that it was difficult to fi[Pg 350]nd any remedy for it.

At the Middlesex Sessions on Thursday, January 21, 1830, Mr. Serjeant Bell mentioned the rise in gin consumption as a terrible and frightening problem. A year ago, there were 825 inmates in the Middlesex Pauper Hospital, but now the number has increased to between 1,100 and 1,200, with the rise mainly due to gin drinking. Sir George Hampson pointed out that gin shops are now outfitted with small private doors, allowing women from the middle and even upper classes to enter without shame and grab a drink when they think they can do so unnoticed. Sir Richard Birnie testified to the alarming level of drunkenness in the city: there were 72 cases brought to Bow Street the previous Monday for extreme and disgraceful drunkenness, and what’s worse, mostly women, who had been found collapsed in the streets, having passed out from drinking. While he lamented the seriousness of the problem, he admitted it was hard to find any solution for it.

Hoping to do good by substituting beer for spirits, an Act was passed in the 1st Will. IV., ‘to permit the general sale of beer and cider by retail in England.’ The following are its main provisions:—

Hoping to do good by replacing spirits with beer, an Act was passed in the 1st Will. IV., ‘to allow the general sale of beer and cider by retail in England.’ The following are its main provisions:—

1. That any householder desirous of selling malt-liquor, by retail, in any house, may obtain an excise licence on payment of two guineas, and for cider only, on paying one guinea.

1. Any householder who wants to sell malt liquor at retail in any establishment can get an excise license by paying two guineas, and for cider only, by paying one guinea.

2. That a list of such licences shall be kept at the Excise office, open to the inspection of the magistrates.

2. A list of these licenses will be kept at the Excise office, available for the magistrates to inspect.

3. That the applicant must give a bond, and find surety for the payment of penalties incurred.

3. The applicant must provide a bond and secure a guarantor for the payment of any penalties incurred.

4. Penalty for vending wine and spirits, 20l.

4. Penalty for selling wine and spirits, £20.

5. In case of riot, magistrates can command the closing of the houses.

5. In the event of a riot, officials can order the closure of the buildings.

6. Penalties for disorderly conducting of the house.

6. Penalties for disruptive behavior in the house.

7. Not to open before four a.m., and to close at ten p.m., and during Divine Service on Sundays and holy-days.

7. Not to open before 4 a.m., and to close at 10 p.m., and during religious services on Sundays and holy days.

How did it work? How did it operate upon the consumption (1) of beer, (2) of spirits? During the ten years preceding the passing of the Beerhouse Act, the quantity of malt used for brewing was 268,139,389 bushels: during the ten years immediately succeeding, the quantity was 344,143,550 bushels, showing an increase of 28 per cent. During the ten years 1821-1830, the quantity of British spirits consumed was 57,970,963 gallons, and during the next ten years it rose to 76,797,365 gallons, an increase of 32 per cent. All this clearly proved that the increased facilities for getting beer created a greater demand for spirits. During the year following the Act, more than 30,000 beer-shops were opened in England and Wales. In Sheffield, as one instance, 300 beer-shops were added to the old complement of public-houses; and it is especially to be not[Pg 351]ed that before the second year had transpired, 110 of the keepers of these houses had applied for spirit licences to satisfy the desire for ardent drinks.

How did it work? How did it affect the consumption (1) of beer, (2) of spirits? In the ten years before the Beerhouse Act was passed, the amount of malt used for brewing was 268,139,389 bushels. In the ten years right after, that number jumped to 344,143,550 bushels, showing a 28 percent increase. From 1821 to 1830, the consumption of British spirits was 57,970,963 gallons, and in the following decade, it rose to 76,797,365 gallons, which is a 32 percent increase. This clearly shows that the easier access to beer led to a higher demand for spirits. In the year after the Act, more than 30,000 beer shops opened in England and Wales. In Sheffield, for example, 300 beer shops were added to the existing pubs, and it's noteworthy that before the second year was up, 110 of the owners of these shops had applied for spirit licenses to meet the demand for hard alcohol.

On the motion of the Marquis of Chandos, April 18, 1833, it was ordered in the House of Commons ‘That a select committee be appointed to inquire into the state and management of houses in which beer is sold by retail under the Act 1st Will. IV., cap. 64, commonly called beer-shops, and with a view to making such alterations in the law as may tend to their better regulation, and to report their observations, together with their opinion thereon.’ Thirty-two members were appointed as the committee, and April 22, ten others were added to it. The committee sat April 24, 26, 30, May 1, 3, 7, 8, 10, 14, 15, 17, 20, 21, 22, 24. The witnesses examined were in number 59, among whom were A. Magendie, late Assistant Poor Law Commissioner: A. Crowley (brewer of Alton), magistrates, magistrates’ clerks, beer-sellers, farmers and others. The Marquis of Chandos presided at most of the sittings of the committee. The committee’s report, dated June 21, 1833, contains fifteen resolutions, of which the first was:—‘That it is the opinion of the committee from the evidence that has been adduced that considerable evils have arisen from the present management and conduct of beer-houses.’ The other resolutions expressed the committee’s opinion that every applicant should produce a certificate of good character signed by six rated inhabitants of the parish or township (not beer-sellers)—the certificate to be signed by the overseer or assistant overseer, as a proof that the six persons named were rated inhabitants; that, besides other penalties, magistrates should be able on a second conviction to suspend licences for two years or les[Pg 352]s—a third offence to involve a disqualification for three years; that beer-houses should be closed till half-past twelve on Sunday, that the hours of keeping open at night should be extended in towns and restricted in country districts; and in the last resolution the committee ‘suggest the revisal of the system under which all beer and spirit shops are licensed, and (without expressing a decisive opinion on this extensive subject) your committee feel that very serious reasons of justice and public advantage may be adduced in favour of the assimilation of all the regulations as to hours and management to which every description of house licensed to sell beer or spirituous liquors by retail should be subjected.’ No legislation was superinduced upon this report.[232]

On the motion of the Marquis of Chandos, April 18, 1833, the House of Commons ordered that a select committee be formed to investigate the state and management of retail beer-selling establishments under the Act 1st Will. IV., cap. 64, commonly called beer-shops. The goal was to suggest changes in the law for better regulation and report their findings and opinions on the matter. Thirty-two members were appointed to the committee, and on April 22, ten additional members were included. The committee met on April 24, 26, 30, May 1, 3, 7, 8, 10, 14, 15, 17, 20, 21, 22, and 24. They examined 59 witnesses, including A. Magendie, former Assistant Poor Law Commissioner; A. Crowley (a brewer from Alton); magistrates; magistrates’ clerks; beer sellers; farmers; and others. The Marquis of Chandos presided over most of the committee's sessions. The committee's report, dated June 21, 1833, included fifteen resolutions, the first stating: "The committee believes, based on the evidence presented, that significant issues have arisen from the current management and conduct of beer-houses." The other resolutions expressed the committee’s view that every applicant should provide a certificate of good character signed by six rated residents of the parish or township (not beer sellers) — with the certificate signed by the overseer or assistant overseer as proof that the six named were rated inhabitants; that magistrates should have the power, in addition to other penalties, to suspend licenses for two years or less after a second conviction; that a third offense would result in a three-year disqualification; that beer-houses should close by half-past twelve on Sunday; that nighttime hours should be extended in towns and restricted in rural areas; and finally, the committee suggested a review of the licensing system for all beer and spirit shops, noting that while they do not express a definitive opinion on this broad topic, they believe there are serious justifications for harmonizing regulations regarding hours and management for all establishments licensed to sell beer or spirits. No legislation was enacted following this report.[232]

In 1834 Mr. Buckingham moved ‘that a select committee be appointed to inquire into the extent, causes, and consequences of the prevailing vice of intoxication among the labouring classes of the United Kingdom, in order to ascertain whether any legislative measures can be devised to prevent the further spread of so great a national evil.’

In 1834, Mr. Buckingham proposed "that a select committee be formed to investigate the extent, causes, and effects of the widespread issue of alcohol consumption among the working class in the United Kingdom, to determine if any legislative actions can be developed to prevent the further spread of such a significant national problem."

This committee, composed of some of the most eminent members of the House, including the late Sir Robert Peel, sat for upwards of twenty-one days receiving evidence. The official report tendered a number of recommendations for repressing the manufacture, importation, and sale of alcoholic liquors, showing that this national disease of drunkenness stood in need of sharp and speedy remedies; and that the administration of these remedies was clearly within the province of the Legislature.

This committee, made up of some of the most distinguished members of the House, including the late Sir Robert Peel, met for over twenty-one days to gather evidence. The official report provided several recommendations for reducing the production, importation, and sale of alcoholic drinks, highlighting that this national issue of alcoholism required immediate and effective solutions; and that implementing these solutions was clearly the responsibility of the Legislature.

The report is much too long for transcription; but[Pg 353] the principles they lay down are worthy of all acceptation.

The report is way too long to be transcribed; but[Pg 353] the principles they outline are definitely worth accepting.

(1) That the right of legislative interference for the correction of any evil which affects the public weal, cannot be questioned.

(1) The right to intervene through legislation to fix any issues that impact the public good is unquestionable.

(2) That the power to apply correction by legislative means cannot be doubted, without supposing the better portion of the community unable to control the excesses of the ignorant and disorderly, which would be to declare our incapacity to maintain the first principles of government by ensuring the public safety.

(2) The power to implement correction through laws is undeniable, unless we assume that the majority of the community cannot manage the excesses of the ignorant and chaotic, which would imply that we are incapable of upholding the fundamental principles of government by guaranteeing public safety.

(3) That the sound policy of applying legislative power to direct, restrain, or punish the vicious propensities of the evil disposed, cannot be disputed, without invalidating the right of government to protect the innocent from the violence of the guilty, which would in effect declare all government to be useless; an admission that would undermine the very first principles of society.

(3) The sound policy of using legislative power to control, limit, or punish the harmful tendencies of those with bad intentions is undeniable. Disputing this would challenge the government's right to protect the innocent from the violent actions of the guilty, effectively suggesting that government is unnecessary; an assertion that would weaken the foundational principles of society.

Then follow what they propose as:—

Then follow what they suggest as:—

Immediate Remedies, Legislative and Moral.

Quick Fixes, Legal and Ethical.

The separation of the houses in which intoxicating drinks are sold in four distinct classes. (1) Houses for the sale of beer only—not to be consumed on the premises. (2) Houses for the sale of beer only—to be consumed on the premises, and in which refreshments of food may also be obtained. (3) Houses for the sale of spirits only—not to be consumed on the premises. (4) Houses for the accommodation of strangers and travellers, where bed and board may be obtained, and in which spirits, wine, and beer may all be sold.

The division of establishments selling alcoholic beverages into four distinct categories: (1) Places that sell beer only—not to be consumed on-site. (2) Places that sell beer only—to be consumed on-site, where food can also be purchased. (3) Places that sell spirits only—not to be consumed on-site. (4) Places that cater to guests and travelers, where lodging and meals are available, and where spirits, wine, and beer can all be sold.

The limiting the number of such houses, of each class, in proportion to population in towns, and to distances and population in country districts: the licences for each to be annual, and granted by magistrates and municipal authorities rather than by the excise; to be chargeable with larger sums annually than are now [Pg 354]paid for them, especially for the sale of spirits; and the keepers of such houses to be subject to progressively increasing fines for disorderly conduct, and forfeiture of licence and closing up of the houses for repeated offences.

The number of these establishments, categorized by type, should be limited based on the population in towns and the distances and population in rural areas. Licenses should be renewed annually and issued by local magistrates and municipal authorities instead of the excise. They should also incur higher annual fees than what is currently being [Pg 354] paid, particularly for selling alcohol. Additionally, the operators of these establishments should face progressively larger fines for disruptive behavior, as well as potential license revocation and closure of their businesses for multiple violations.

The closing of all such houses at earlier hours than at present, and for the most part uniformly with each other. The first and second classes of houses, in which beer only is sold, to be closed on Sunday, except for one hour, afternoon and evening; the third class of houses, where spirits only are sold, to be entirely closed all Sunday; and the fourth class, as inns or hotels, to be closed to all visitors that day, save only travellers and inmates.

The closing of all such establishments earlier than they are now, and mostly at the same time as each other. The first and second categories of places, where only beer is sold, will be closed on Sunday, except for one hour in the afternoon and evening; the third category, where only spirits are sold, will be completely closed all Sunday; and the fourth category, like inns or hotels, will be closed to all visitors that day, only allowing travelers and residents.

The making all retail spirit-shops as open to public view as provision shops.

The goal is to make all liquor stores as visible to the public as grocery stores.

The refusal of retail spirit licences to all but those who would engage to confine themselves exclusively to dealing in that article: and consequently the entire separation of the retail sale of spirits from groceries, provisions, wine or beer, except only in inns.

The refusal of retail spirit licenses to everyone except those who agree to only sell that specific product: and as a result, the complete separation of the retail sale of spirits from groceries, food, wine, or beer, but only in inns.

The discontinuance of all issues of ardent spirits (except medicinal) to the navy and army, &c., and the substitution of articles of wholesome nutriment. The abolition of all garrison and barrack canteens, and the substitution of some other and better mode of filling up the leisure of men confined within military forts and lines: the opinions of most of the military officers examined on this point by your Committee being that the drinking in such canteens is the most fertile source of all insubordination, crime, and consequent punishment inflicted on the men.

The end of all distributions of strong alcohol (except for medicinal purposes) to the navy and army, etc., and replacing them with healthier food options. The elimination of all garrison and barrack canteens, and finding a better way to engage the free time of soldiers confined within military forts and lines: most of the military officers interviewed on this issue by your Committee believe that drinking in these canteens is a major cause of insubordination, crime, and the punishments that follow for the soldiers.

The withholding from the ships employed in the merchant service the drawback granted to them on foreign spirits, by which they are now enabled to ship their supplies of that article at a reduced scale of duty, and are thus induced to take on board a greater quantity than is necessary, to the increased danger of the property embarked, and to the injury of the crew. The prohibition of the practice of paying the wages of workmen at public-houses, or any other place where intoxicating drinks are sold.

The removal of the rebate for ships in the merchant service on foreign spirits means they can now ship their supplies of those goods with a lower tax. This encourages them to load more than necessary, which raises the risk to the cargo and puts the crew in danger. The ban on paying workers at pubs or any other venues where alcohol is sold also applies.

The providing for the payment of such wages to every individual his exact amount, except when combined in families: so as to render it unnecessary for men to frequent the public-houses, and spend a portion of their earnings to obtain change.

The arrangement for paying wages to each individual their exact amount, unless they are part of a family, is meant to make it unnecessary for people to go to bars and spend some of their earnings just to get change.

The payment of wages at or before the breakfast hour in the mornings of the principal market-day in each town, to enable the [Pg 355]wives or other providers of workmen to lay out their earnings in necessary provisions at an early period of the market, instead of risking its dissipation at night in the public-house.

The payment of wages at or before breakfast on the main market day in each town allows the wives or other supporters of workers to spend their earnings on necessary supplies early in the market, instead of risking it being wasted at the pub later that night.

The prohibition of the meetings of all friendly societies, sick clubs, money clubs, masonic lodges, or any other permanent associations of mutual benefit and relief at public-houses, or places where intoxicating drinks are sold; as such institutions, when not formed expressly for the benefit of such public-houses, and when they are bonâ fide associations of mutual help in the time of need, can, with far more economy and much greater efficacy, rent and occupy for their periodical meetings equally appropriate rooms in other places.

The ban on meetings of all friendly societies, sick clubs, money clubs, masonic lodges, or any other permanent mutual benefit and support groups at pubs or places that sell alcohol; since these organizations, when not specifically set up for the benefit of such pubs, and when they are genuine associations aimed at helping each other in times of need, can rent and use just as suitable spaces for their regular meetings elsewhere, at a much lower cost and with much greater effectiveness.

The establishment, by the joint aid of the Government and the local authorities and residents on the spot, of public walks, and gardens, or open spaces for athletic and healthy exercises in the open air, in the immediate vicinity of every town, of an extent, and character adapted to its population; and of district and parish libraries, museums, and reading rooms, accessible at the lowest rate of charge; so as to admit of one or the other being visited in any weather, and at any time; with the rigid exclusion of all intoxicating drinks of every kind from all such places, whether in the open air or closed.

The collaboration between the Government, local authorities, and community residents to create public parks, gardens, and open spaces for athletic and healthy outdoor activities near every town, designed to suit its population; along with establishing district and parish libraries, museums, and reading rooms that are available at minimal cost; ensuring these places can be visited in any weather and at any time; with a strict policy banning all types of alcoholic beverages from all such locations, whether outdoors or indoors.

The reduction of the duty on tea, coffee, and sugar, and all the healthy and unintoxicating articles of drink in ordinary use; so as to place within the reach of all classes the least injurious beverages on much cheaper terms than the most destructive.

The lowering of taxes on tea, coffee, and sugar, as well as all the healthy and non-alcoholic drinks commonly used; to make the least harmful beverages affordable for everyone compared to the more harmful options.

The encouragement of Temperance Societies in every town and village of the kingdom, the only bond of association being a voluntary engagement to abstain from the use of ardent spirits as a customary drink, and to discourage, by precept and example, all habits of intemperance in themselves and others.

The support of Temperance Societies in every town and village across the kingdom, with the only connection being a voluntary commitment to refrain from drinking strong alcohol as a regular beverage, and to discourage, through teaching and example, all behaviors related to excessive drinking in themselves and in others.

The diffusion of sound information as to the extensive evils produced to individuals and to the State, by the use of any beverage that destroys the health, cripples the industry, and poisons the morals of its victims.

The spread of information about the serious harm caused to individuals and society by the use of any drink that wrecks health, damages productivity, and corrupts the morals of those affected.

The institution of every subordinate auxiliary means of promoting the reformation of all such usages, courtesies, habits and customs of the people, as lead to intemperate habits; more especially the exclusion of ardent spirits from all places where large numbers are congregated either for business or pleasure, and the changing the current opinion of such spirits being wholesome and beneficial (which the frequent practice of our offering them to those [Pg 356]whom we wish to please or reward so constantly fosters and prolongs) into the opinion of their being a most pernicious evil, which should on all occasions be avoided, as poisoner of the health, the morals, and the peace of society.

The establishment of every supportive measure to promote the reform of customs, habits, and practices that lead to unhealthy behaviors, particularly the ban on alcoholic drinks in places where large groups gather for work or leisure, and shifting the prevailing belief that these drinks are healthy and beneficial—which is continually reinforced by our tendency to offer them to those [Pg 356] we want to impress or reward—into the belief that they are a harmful evil that should always be avoided, as they poison health, morals, and social harmony.

The removal of all taxes on knowledge, and the extending every facility to the widest spread of useful information to the humblest classes of the community.

The elimination of all taxes on knowledge and the provision of every opportunity for the broad distribution of useful information to the most disadvantaged members of society.

A national system of education, which should ensure the means of instruction to all ranks and classes of the people, and which, in addition to the various branches of requisite and appropriate knowledge, should embrace, as an essential part of the instruction given by it to every child in the kingdom, accurate information as to the poisonous and invariably deleterious nature of ardent spirits, as an article of diet, in any form or shape; and the inculcation of a sense of shame at the crime of voluntarily destroying, or thoughtlessly obscuring that faculty of reasoning, and that consciousness of responsibility, which chiefly distinguish man from the brute, and which his Almighty Maker, when He created him in His own image, implanted in the human race to cultivate, to improve, and to refine—and not to corrupt, to brutalise, and to destroy.

A national education system should ensure that everyone has access to instruction, covering all social classes. It should include essential knowledge on various topics, while also providing every child in the kingdom with accurate information about the harmful and toxic nature of alcoholic drinks in any form. The education system should instill a sense of shame about the act of willingly destroying or carelessly undermining the ability to reason and the awareness of responsibility that sets humans apart from animals. This awareness, which was given to humanity by our Creator when we were made in His image, is meant to be nurtured, developed, and refined—not to be corrupted, brutalized, or destroyed.

Ultimate or Prospective Remedies.

Ultimate or Potential Solutions.

The ultimate or prospective remedies which have been strongly urged by several witnesses, and which they think, when public opinion shall be sufficiently awakened to the great national importance of the subject, may be safely recommended, include the following:—

The final or potential solutions that several witnesses have passionately suggested, and which they believe may be safely recommended once public awareness is fully raised about the significant national importance of the issue, include the following:—

(a) The absolute prohibition of the importation from any foreign country, or from our colonies, of distilled spirits in any shape.

(a) The complete ban on importing distilled spirits in any form from any foreign country or from our colonies.

(b) The equally absolute prohibition of all distillation of ardent spirits from grain.

(b) The total ban on distilling strong alcohol from grains.

(c) The restriction of distillation from other materials, to the purposes of the arts, manufactures, and medicine, and the confining the wholesale and retail dealing in such articles to chemists, druggists, and dispensaries alone.

(c) The restriction of distillation from other materials to the purposes of the arts, manufacturing, and medicine, and limiting the wholesale and retail sale of such items to chemists, druggists, and dispensaries only.

Finally they conclude:—

Finally, they conclude:—

As your Committee are fully aware that one of the most important elements in successful legislation is the obtaining the full sanction and support of public opinion in favour of the laws—and as this is most powerful and most enduring when based on careful investigation and accurate knowledge as the result, they venture still further to recommend the most extensive circulation during the recess, under the direct sanction of the Legislature, of an abstract of the evidence obtained by this inquiry, in a cheap and portable volume, as was done with the Poor Law Report, to which it would form the best auxiliary; the national cost of intoxication and its consequences being tenfold greater in amount than that of the poor-rates, and pauperism itself being indeed chiefly caused by habits of intemperance, of which it is but one out of many melancholy and fatal results.

As your Committee is fully aware, one of the key factors in successful legislation is obtaining widespread support from public opinion for the laws. This support is most powerful and lasting when it’s based on thorough investigation and accurate knowledge. Therefore, we further recommend the broad distribution during the recess, with the direct approval of the Legislature, of a summary of the evidence gathered from this inquiry, in a low-cost and portable volume, similar to what was done with the Poor Law Report, as it would serve as a great complement to it. The national cost of intoxication and its effects is significantly higher than that of poor rates, and pauperism itself is primarily driven by habits of alcohol abuse, which is just one of the many sad and destructive outcomes.

By 4th and 5th William IV., the preamble whereof recites that much evil had arisen from the management of houses in which beer and cider are sold, it was enacted that each beer-seller is to obtain his annual excise licence only on condition of placing in the hands of the excise, a certificate of good character signed by six rated inhabitants of his parish (none of whom must be brewers or maltsters), if in a town of 5,000 inhabitants; but the house to be one rated at 10l. a year. This Act also distinguishes between persons who sell liquor to be drunk on the premises, and those who sell it only to be drunk elsewhere. By a Treasury order, beer sold at, or under, 1½d. per quart, may be retailed without licence.

By the 4th and 5th years of William IV, which states that a lot of problems arose from the way houses selling beer and cider were run, it was decided that each beer seller must get an annual excise license only if they provide a certificate of good character signed by six rated residents of their parish (none of whom can be brewers or maltsters) if they are in a town with 5,000 residents; the house must be rated at £10 a year. This Act also makes a distinction between people who sell liquor to be consumed on-site and those who sell it for consumption elsewhere. According to a Treasury order, beer sold at 1½d or less per quart can be sold without a license.

It is well known that Lord Brougham was a warm advocate of the Beer Act in the first instance. He entirely changed his opinion. In 1839, he said in the Upper House:—

It is well known that Lord Brougham was a strong supporter of the Beer Act at first. He completely changed his mind. In 1839, he stated in the Upper House:—

To what good was it that the Legislature should pass laws to punish crime, or that their lordships should occupy themselves in finding out modes of improving the morals of the people by giving them education? What could be the use of sowin[Pg 358]g a little seed here, and plucking up a weed there, if these beer-shops were to be continued that they might go on to sow the seeds of immorality broadcast over the land, germinating the most frightful produce that had ever been allowed to grow up in a civilised country, and, he was ashamed to add, under the fostering care of Parliament, and throwing its baleful influences over the whole community?

What good is it for the Legislature to pass laws to punish crime, or for the leaders to focus on improving people’s morals through education? What’s the point of planting a small seed here and pulling out a weed there if these bars are allowed to continue sowing seeds of immorality everywhere, producing the most terrible results that have ever been allowed to flourish in a civilized country, and, shamefully, under the supportive care of Parliament, spreading their harmful effects over the entire community?

Queen Victoria had scarcely ascended the throne before she was reminded that the evils of the drink traffic were upmost in the minds of many of her Majesty’s subjects. At a Conference held at Carnarvon, August 2, 1837, a congratulatory address to the Sovereign upon her accession was drawn up. It stated:—

Queen Victoria had barely taken the throne when she was reminded that the problems caused by alcohol were at the forefront of many of her Majesty’s subjects' minds. At a Conference held in Carnarvon on August 2, 1837, a congratulatory message to the Sovereign regarding her accession was prepared. It stated:—

To this declaration not less than one hundred thousand of your Majesty’s loyal subjects have already subscribed their names, some thousands of whom had previously been drunkards. And could we convey to your royal mind the incalculable benefits resulting from the simple means of total abstinence from intoxicating liquor, we would with humble confidence earnestly entreat your Majesty to condescend to patronise our endeavour to wipe away from Britain the plague-spot of drunkenness.

To this declaration, over one hundred thousand of your Majesty’s loyal subjects have already signed their names, including thousands who were previously alcoholics. If we could show you the incredible benefits that come from simply avoiding intoxicating drinks, we would sincerely and humbly urge your Majesty to support our effort to eliminate the problem of drunkenness in Britain.

In the treatment of this period, we have to confront an apparent anomaly, viz. the largest drink bills on record, and the most strenuous efforts to get rid of drink altogether. That the Statute Book bristles with legislative interference, is sufficiently accounted for by these two circumstances. In no period has legislation been to the same extent an index of the precise situation. Let us at once address ourselves to its salient features.

In discussing this period, we need to tackle an obvious contradiction: the highest drinking expenses ever recorded alongside the strongest attempts to eliminate alcohol completely. The heavy presence of legislative interference in the Statute Book can be explained by these two factors. Never before has legislation so accurately reflected the exact situation. Let's immediately focus on its key aspects.

By the 2nd and 3rd Victoria, called the Metropolitan Police Act, operating within a circle of fifteen miles from Charing Cross, all public-houses are to be shut on Sundays until one o’clock p.m., except for travellers: and publicans are prohibited, under penalties of 20l., 40l., and 50l., for the first, second, and third offences, from selling spirits to young persons under sixteen years of age.

By the 2nd and 3rd Victoria, known as the Metropolitan Police Act, operating within a fifteen-mile radius of Charing Cross, all pubs must remain closed on Sundays until 1:00 PM, except for travelers: and bar owners are prohibited, with penalties of £20, £40, and £50 for the first, second, and third offenses, from selling alcohol to anyone under the age of sixteen.

By the 3rd and 4th Victoria a licence can only be granted to the real occupier of the house; and the rated value to be 15l. in towns of 10,000 inhabitants; 11l. in towns of between 2,500 and 10,000; and 8l. in smaller places. The hours for opening and closing within the metropolitan boroughs are 5 a.m. and 12 p.m.; but 11 o’clock in any place within the bills of mortality, or any city, town, or place not containing above 2,500 inhabitants. In smaller places 10 o’clock p.m. On any Sunday, Good Friday, or Christmas Day, or any day appointed for a public fast or thanksgiving, the houses are not to be opened before one o’clock p.m. Licensed victuallers and keepers of beer-shops who sell ale to be drunk on the premises, may have soldiers billeted on them.

By the 3rd and 4th Victoria, a license can only be granted to the actual occupant of the house, and the rated value must be £15 in towns with 10,000 residents; £11 in towns with between 2,500 and 10,000; and £8 in smaller places. The hours for opening and closing in the metropolitan boroughs are 5 AM and 12 PM; but it's 11 o’clock in any location within the bills of mortality, or any city, town, or place that has no more than 2,500 residents. In smaller places, it's 10 o’clock p.m. On any Sunday, Good Friday, Christmas Day, or any day designated for a public fast or thanksgiving, the establishments cannot open before 1 o’clock PM Licensed victuallers and pub owners who sell ale to be consumed on the premises may have soldiers billeted on them.

On June 15, 1849, a Select Committee of the Lords, on the motion of the Earl of Harrowby, who became its chairman, was appointed ‘to consider the operations of the Acts for the sale of beer, and to report thereon to the House.’ The Committee held sittings June 25, 28, July 5, 12, 13, and 20. Next session it was reappointed, and took evidence February 28, March 5 and 19; and the report agreed upon bears date May 3, 1850. Fifteen witnesses were examined in the first session, and ten in the second session. The Committee’s report refers to the evidence and petitions which had come before them, and then proceeds: ‘On a review of all the statements and opinions which have thus been brought before them, the Committee have no hesitation in stating that the expectations of those who proposed the existing system have not been realised. Their object appears to have been to create a class of houses of refreshment, respectable in character, brewing their own beer, diminishing by the supply of a cheap and wholesome beverage the consumption of ardent spirits, and thus contributing to the happiness and comforts of the labouring classes. But it appears that of these houses only one-twelfth brew their own beer; that a very large proportion are, as in the case of public-houses, the actual property of brewers, or tied by advances to them; that they are notorious for[Pg 360] the sale of an inferior article; that the consumption of ardent spirits has, from whatever cause, far from diminished; and that the comforts and morals of the poor have been seriously impaired. It was already sufficiently notorious that drunkenness is the main cause of crime, disorder, and distress in England, and it appears that the multiplication of houses for the consumption of intoxicating liquors, which under the Beer Act has risen from 88,930 to 123,396, has been thus in itself an evil of the first magnitude, not only by increasing the temptations to excess, which are thus presented at every step, but by driving houses, even those under the direct control of the magistrates, as well as others originally respectable, to practices for the purpose of attracting custom which are degrading to their character, and most injurious to morality and disorder.’ The increase of crime is next adverted to, and the defects of the system pointed out, such as an ‘unlimited multiplication’ of the worst class of beer-houses, the want of security as to character, the low rating, the opening of beer-houses in obscure localities—‘But, perhaps, the evil of all the most difficult to deal with is the absence of all control save by legal conviction almost impracticable to attain.’ ‘The magnitude of these evils has led to a widely-extended feeling in favour of an abandonment of that part of the existing law by which consumption on the premises is permitted. But the existence of houses conducted under a beer licence with propriety and advantage, and the length of time which this system has already endured, have made the Committee unwilling to contemplate a change so extensive until experience shall have proved that it is impossible by other means to abate the evil.’ The suggestions of the Select Committee were to the effect that all beer and coffee-shops should be open to the visits of the police; that new applicants for a beer licence should be compelled to procure certificates from the magistrates in Petty Sessions that they were satisfied as to the rating and character of the applicant; that the rating should be in places with less than 2,500 population, 10l.; under 10,000, 15l.; above 10,000, 20l. (the rating required by the existing law being, severally, 8l., 11l., and 15l.); that applicants should give one month’s notice, the notice to be affixed for three weeks to some public place, before the Petty Sessions, at which three out of six of the certifiers to character should attend with the overseers of the respective parishes, rate-book in hand; no magistrate’s certificate to be granted to any person convicted of misdemeanour or who[Pg 361] had forfeited a spirit licence; no person licensed to sell beer for consumption on the premises to sell any other article except refreshments and tobacco; that debts for intoxicating liquors drunk on the premises not to be recoverable by law.[233]

On June 15, 1849, a Select Committee of the Lords, chaired by the Earl of Harrowby, was formed "to review the operations of the Acts regarding beer sales and report back to the House." The Committee met on June 25, 28, July 5, 12, 13, and 20. In the next session, it was reappointed and heard evidence on February 28, March 5, and 19; the finalized report dates to May 3, 1850. Fifteen witnesses were questioned in the first session, and ten in the second. The Committee's report discusses the evidence and petitions submitted to them, and continues: "After reviewing all the statements and opinions presented, the Committee confidently states that the expectations of those who proposed the current system have not come to fruition. Their goal seemed to be to establish a respectable class of places serving refreshments, brewing their own beer, reducing the consumption of hard liquor with a cheaper and healthier option, and thereby improving the happiness and welfare of the working class. However, it turns out that only one-twelfth of these establishments brew their own beer; a significant number are, like many public houses, owned by brewers or indebted to them; these places are known for selling low-quality products; the consumption of hard liquor has actually increased; and the comfort and morality of the poor have been seriously compromised. It was already well-known that drunkenness is a leading cause of crime, disorder, and distress in England, and the rise in establishments for consuming alcoholic beverages, which under the Beer Act has jumped from 88,930 to 123,396, has become a major problem, not only by heightening the temptation to excess at every turn but by forcing even those establishments overseen by magistrates, along with those once held in high regard, to adopt degrading practices to attract customers, which are profoundly detrimental to morality and order." The increase in crime is then addressed, along with pointing out flaws in the system, such as the "unlimited proliferation" of the worst types of beer houses, lack of assurance regarding character, low standards, and beer houses opening in remote areas—"But perhaps the most challenging issue is the complete lack of control, except through legal conviction, which is nearly impossible to achieve." "The scale of these issues has sparked widespread support for abolishing the part of the law that allows on-premises consumption. However, the presence of establishments operating under a beer license properly and beneficially, along with the longstanding nature of this system, has made the Committee hesitant to consider such a major change until it can be clearly established that it is unfeasible to mitigate the problem through other means." The Select Committee's recommendations included that all beer and coffee shops should be subject to police visits; new applicants for a beer license should be required to obtain certificates from the magistrates in Petty Sessions confirming their satisfaction with the applicant's character and rating; that the required rating should be £10 in areas with less than 2,500 population, £15 under 10,000, and £20 above 10,000 (the current law requires ratings of £8, £11, and £15 respectively); that applicants must provide one month's notice, which should be posted for three weeks in a public place before the Petty Sessions, and that three out of six character certifiers should be present along with the overseers of the respective parishes, armed with the rate book; that no magistrate's certificate should be issued to anyone convicted of a misdemeanor or who had forfeited a spirits license; that no person licensed to sell beer for on-premises consumption should sell any other products except refreshments and tobacco; and that debts for intoxicating drinks consumed on the premises should not be recoverable through legal means.[233]

In 1853, a Select Committee of the House of Commons was appointed to examine into the system under which public-houses, &c., are regulated, with a view of reporting whether any alteration of the law can be made for the better preservation of the public morals, the protection of the revenue, and for the proper accommodation of the public; which sat for 41 days, examining witnesses and considering evidence, under the able presidency of the Right Hon. C. P. Villiers (§ 29). The report and evidence, now published, form two ponderous Blue-books of 1,174 folio pages. The chief points of the Report from the Select Committee on Public-houses, July 1854, are the following:—

In 1853, a Select Committee of the House of Commons was set up to look into how public houses and similar establishments are regulated, aiming to determine if any changes to the law could be made to better protect public morals, safeguard revenue, and ensure proper accommodation for the public. They met for 41 days, examining witnesses and reviewing evidence, under the skilled leadership of the Right Hon. C. P. Villiers (§ 29). The report and evidence, now released, make up two hefty Blue-books totaling 1,174 folio pages. The main points of the Report from the Select Committee on Public-houses, July 1854, are as follows:—

1. The distinctions as to licences lead to evasion of the law.

1. The differences regarding licenses result in avoiding the law.

2. The distinction between beer-shops and public-houses give rise to unhealthy competition, under which both parties are drawn to extreme expedients for the attraction of custom. Mr. Stanton, a publican, says:—‘There is a great deal of gambling carried on in Birmingham, although the police do all they can to put it down. If the licensed victuallers did not allow it, the parties would go to a beer-house.’

2. The difference between bars and pubs leads to unhealthy competition, pushing both sides to desperate measures to attract customers. Mr. Stanton, a pub owner, says:—‘There’s a lot of gambling happening in Birmingham, even though the police do their best to shut it down. If the licensed tavern owners didn’t allow it, people would just go to a bar.’

3. Beer is seldom at the public-house what it was at the brewery. A late partner in one of the metropolitan breweries says:—‘It is quite notorious if you drink beer at the brewery, and at a public-house a little way off, you find it a very different commodity’ (4538).

3. Beer is rarely the same at the pub as it is at the brewery. A former partner in one of the city breweries says:—‘It's well-known that if you drink beer at the brewery, and then have some at a nearby pub, you'll find it's a very different product’ (4538).

4. The drinks are adulterated, as well as diluted. Mr. Ridley, who has under his management certain offices for the analysation of alcoholic liquors, states that there are several recipes, such as [Pg 362]‘To a barrel of porter [add] 12 gallons of liquor, 4 lbs. of foots, 1 lb. of salt; and sometimes to bring a head up [and lay it down?], a little vitriol, cocculus indicus, also a variety of things very minute’ (4700). Mr. J. W. McCulloch, analytic chemist, in 40 samples of brewers’ beer, found 10½ gallons proof spirit to every 100 gallons, but at several of the licensed victuallers supplied by those brewers it did not reach 7; and out of 150 samples there was not one within 20 per cent. of the brewery standard.

4. The drinks are tainted and watered down. Mr. Ridley, who manages several offices for analyzing alcoholic drinks, states that there are various recipes, such as [Pg 362]‘For a barrel of porter [add] 12 gallons of liquor, 4 lbs. of foots, 1 lb. of salt; and sometimes to bring the foam up [and lay it down?], a little vitriol, cocculus indicus, and also a variety of other tiny ingredients’ (4700). Mr. J. W. McCulloch, an analytical chemist, found in 40 samples of brewers’ beer that there were 10½ gallons of proof spirit for every 100 gallons, but at several of the licensed sellers supplied by those brewers, it didn’t reach 7; and out of 150 samples, not one was within 20 percent of the brewery standard.

5. That magistrates do not enforce the law, or very rarely.

5. That judges hardly ever enforce the law.

6. ‘The beer-shop system has proved a failure. It was established under the belief that it would give the public their beer cheap and pure; would dissociate beer-drinking from drunkenness, and lead to the establishment, throughout the country, of a class of houses of refreshment, altogether free from the disorders supposed to attend exclusively on the sale of spirits.’

6. ‘The beer-shop system has turned out to be a failure. It was set up with the idea that it would provide the public with affordable and clean beer; that it would separate beer drinking from getting drunk, and that it would result in the creation of a type of establishment across the country that was completely free from the chaos thought to be caused solely by the sale of hard liquor.’’

7. The Committee concur in the statement of the Lords’ Report on the Sale of Beer Act, that ‘It was already sufficiently notorious that drunkenness is the main cause of crime, disorder, and distress in England; and it appears that the multiplication of houses for the consumption of intoxicating liquors, under the Beer Act, has risen from 88,930 to 123,306.’

7. The Committee agrees with the statement from the Lords’ Report on the Sale of Beer Act that ‘It was already well-known that drunkenness is the main cause of crime, disorder, and distress in England; and it seems that the number of places for consuming alcoholic drinks, under the Beer Act, has increased from 88,930 to 123,306.’

8. That throughout the country ‘the publicans are completely under the thumb of the brewers.’

8. That across the country, ‘the bar owners are completely under the control of the brewers.’

9. The trade of a publican is looked upon as a peculiar privilege. The hope of obtaining a licence increases beer-shops.

9. The trade of a pub owner is seen as a special privilege. The expectation of getting a license leads to an increase in beer shops.

10. It seems desirable that a higher rate of duty be paid for a licence, and more stringent regulations enforced as to character and sureties.

10. It seems preferable that a higher fee be paid for a license, and stricter regulations be enforced regarding character and sureties.

11. Statistics of intemperance defective. The evidence before the Committee is sufficient to show that the amount of drunkenness is very much greater than appears upon the face of any official returns.

11. Statistics of intemperance are inadequate. The evidence presented to the Committee clearly shows that the level of drunkenness is significantly higher than what any official reports indicate.

12. There are many places where beer is sold without a licence. Some of them, under cover of the law permitting beer at 1½d. a quart to be sold without licence, sell also porter and ale (6882). ‘At the single town of Fazeley there are about 30 houses that sell porter, ale, and beer indiscriminately; they are private houses, known as “Bush-houses,” from their having a bush over the door as a sign to their frequenters’ (4838, 6840). At Oldham ‘there are from 400 to 500 such places, known there as Hush-shops, where [Pg 363]they brew their own beer, and have each their own known customers.’ At Bolton, at Preston, and in Hampshire and London, similar practices are more or less prevalent (3664, 3679).

12. There are many places where beer is sold without a license. Some of these, taking advantage of the law that allows beer to be sold for 1½d. a quart without a license, also sell porter and ale (6882). 'In the single town of Fazeley, there are about 30 houses that sell porter, ale, and beer without distinction; these are private homes, referred to as "Bush-houses," because they have a bush over the door as a sign for their regular customers' (4838, 6840). In Oldham, 'there are between 400 and 500 such places, known locally as Hush-shops, where [Pg 363]they brew their own beer and each has their own regular customers.' Similar practices can be seen in Bolton, Preston, and in Hampshire and London, to varying extents (3664, 3679).

13. ‘The temptation is strong to encourage intemperance, and a vast number of the houses for the sale of intoxicating drinks live upon drunkards and the sure progress of multitudes to drunkenness.’

13. ‘The temptation is strong to promote excess, and a huge number of places selling alcoholic drinks profit from drunks and the inevitable decline of many into drunkenness.’

14. ‘Your Committee do not feel it necessary to follow the evidence upon the connection of intoxicating drinks with crime; it has, directly or indirectly, been the subject of inquiry at different times, and has been reported upon by numerous committees of your Honourable House, who bear unvarying testimony both to the general intemperance of criminals, and the increase and diminution of crime in direct ratio with the increased or diminished consumption of intoxicating drinks.... The entire evidence tends to establish that it is essential that the sale of intoxicating drinks shall be under strict supervision and control.’

14. ‘Your Committee does not think it necessary to explore the link between alcoholic beverages and crime; this issue has been examined at various times and reported on by numerous committees of your Honourable House, which consistently provide steady evidence of the general drinking habits of criminals, and the rise and fall of crime in direct correlation with the rise or fall in the consumption of alcoholic beverages.... The overall evidence supports the idea that it is essential for the sale of alcoholic drinks to be under strict supervision and control.’

15. ‘The testimony is universal that the greatest amount of drinking takes place on Saturday night, and during the hours that the houses are allowed by law to be open on Sunday.’

15. ‘The evidence is universal that the most drinking happens on Saturday night, and during the times that the bars are allowed by law to be open on Sunday.’

16. ‘It need not be matter of surprise that in view of the vast mass of evils found in connection with intemperance, it should have been suggested altogether to prohibit the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drinks. Laws to that effect are in force in the States of Maine, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Vermont, and Michigan, in the United States; and your Committee have had before them several zealous promoters of an Association established to procure the enactment of similar laws in England.’[234]

16. "It's not surprising that, given the many problems linked to excessive drinking, there have been calls to completely ban the production and sale of alcoholic beverages. Laws like this are already in effect in the states of Maine, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Vermont, and Michigan in the United States; and your Committee has met with several enthusiastic advocates of an Association formed to push for similar laws in England."[234]

On July 13, 1854, Colonel Wilson Patten strove to give effect to the provisions of the Villiers Committee. His Bill, known as the ‘Sunday Beer Act,’ was ‘A Bill for further regulating the sale of beer and other liquors on the Lord’s day.’

On July 13, 1854, Colonel Wilson Patten worked to implement the recommendations of the Villiers Committee. His Bill, called the ‘Sunday Beer Act,’ was ‘A Bill for further regulating the sale of beer and other liquors on the Lord’s day.’

This Act closed public-houses and beer-shops on Sunday, from half-past two o’clock p.m. until six p.m., and from ten o’clock on Sunday evening until four a.m. on Monday. During the few months of its operating, t[Pg 364]here was a sensible abatement of drunkenness and disorder, as is testified by the returns from the police, throughout the country. We cite places by way of specimen. Warrington: ‘A most remarkable difference is observable in the general order which prevails throughout the town, as well as by the discontinuance of fearful affrays, and riotous conduct.’ Liverpool: ‘The new Act,’ says Mr. Greig, head constable of the police, ‘has been attended with the most beneficial results.’ London: Mr. G. A’Beckett, magistrate of the Southwark Police Court, in a letter to the Times, Jan. 8, 1855, says, ‘that on the Monday mornings before the Act, the business of the court was greater than on any other days, but that since, it had only averaged two cases of drunkenness for each Sunday.’ In 1855, the Wilson Patten Act was superseded by the New Beer Bill of Mr. Henry Berkeley, which extended the hour of closing to eleven at night, and gave a little more freedom to the traffic on the Sunday afternoon. The history of this remarkable piece of legislation is worth preserving, as a monument of its author’s—character. In a speech delivered by him, at the second anniversary dinner of the Licensed Victuallers’ Association, Bristol, reported in the Bristol Mercury, of Nov. 4, 1854, he said, that after Wilson Patten’s Bill had passed the second reading, he had been waited on by a deputation, but that being the ‘eleventh hour,’ no successful opposition could then be offered. He believed the words he used to the deputation were, ‘If nobody else comes forward I will have a shy at it.’ This it will be seen, was just before the Bill became law, and, therefore, before it had gone into effect. Mr. Berkeley opposed it without trial, and stood pledged against it without regard to its results. On Feb. 20, 1855, immediately after the meeting of Parliament, [Pg 365]Mr. Berkeley, in his place in Parliament, inquired of the Government, whether they intended to do anything in reference to the Act, and received a reply that it was not their intention to repeal it. Mr. Berkeley then recommended the appointment of a select committee. This created considerable division among the publicans, who held many meetings for discussion, at all of which Mr. Berkeley was recognised as ‘their experienced and talented adviser.’ (See the Daily News, April and May, 1855, and The Era of April 22.) On April 23 a meeting of delegates is reported, in The Era of the 29th, to have been held in Mr. Painter’s public-house, Bridge Street, Westminster, which resulted in the appointment of a deputation to consult with Mr. Berkeley. The deputation is reported to have waited on Mr. Berkeley in the lobby of the House of Commons. ‘A long desultory conversation ensued, after which Mr. Berkeley advised the delegates to confer among themselves, and to consider well the course which would be most beneficial for them to pursue. He would postpone for a week his motion for a Select Committee.... Eventually his advice was accepted, and on June 26, 1855, his motion for a Select Committee was agreed to by the House—Mr. Cobbett, the seconder, remarking that no legislation could be attempted that session.[235]

This Act closed pubs and beer shops on Sunday from 2:30 p.m. until 6 PM, and from 10 p.m. on Sunday night until 4 AM on Monday. During the few months it was in effect, there was a noticeable drop in drunkenness and disorder, as shown by police reports from across the country. We’ll mention a few places as examples. Warrington: 'A significant improvement is seen in the overall order of the town, as well as a reduction in violent fights and rowdy behavior.' Liverpool: 'The new Act,' says Mr. Greig, head constable of the police, 'has had very beneficial results.' London: Mr. G. A’Beckett, magistrate of the Southwark Police Court, wrote in a letter to the Times on Jan. 8, 1855, that Monday mornings before the Act were busier than any other day in court, but since then, they have averaged only two drunkenness cases each Sunday. In 1855, the Wilson Patten Act was replaced by the New Beer Bill from Mr. Henry Berkeley, which extended closing hours to 11 at night and allowed a bit more freedom for Sunday afternoon traffic. The history of this notable legislation deserves to be remembered, highlighting the character of its author. In a speech at the second anniversary dinner of the Licensed Victuallers’ Association in Bristol, reported in the Bristol Mercury on Nov. 4, 1854, he mentioned that after Wilson Patten’s Bill passed the second reading, a deputation approached him, but because it was the 'eleventh hour,' no effective opposition could be raised. He recalled telling the deputation, 'If no one else steps up, I’ll give it a go.' This was just before the Bill became law and, therefore, before it took effect. Mr. Berkeley opposed it without trial and committed to it regardless of the outcomes. On Feb. 20, 1855, right after Parliament met, [Pg 365] Mr. Berkeley asked the Government whether they planned to take any action regarding the Act and was told they had no intention of repealing it. Mr. Berkeley then suggested forming a select committee. This caused quite a division among pub owners, who held many discussions, where Mr. Berkeley was acknowledged as ‘their experienced and talented advisor.’ (See the Daily News, April and May, 1855, and The Era from April 22.) On April 23, The Era of the 29th reported that a meeting of delegates was held at Mr. Painter’s pub on Bridge Street, Westminster, which led to forming a deputation to consult with Mr. Berkeley. The deputation is reported to have met with Mr. Berkeley in the House of Commons lobby. 'A long, general conversation followed, after which Mr. Berkeley advised the delegates to discuss among themselves and think carefully about the best course of action for them. He would delay his motion for a Select Committee for a week.... Eventually, his advice was accepted, and on June 26, 1855, his motion for a Select Committee was approved by the House—Mr. Cobbett, who seconded it, noted that no legislation could be attempted that session.[235]

In 1860, Mr. Gladstone’s Wine Licences Act was passed. This measure permitted foreign wines to be sold for consumption on the premises to various classes of refreshment houses. It gave concurrent power to grocers, &c., to sell those wines in bottles for consumption off the premises. The introducer of this measure, then Chancellor[Pg 366] of the Exchequer, stated that the proposal was not intended merely as a means of raising revenue, but as one carrying out the principles of free trade, and contributing to the comforts and conveniences of the people.[236] The following statistics have been carefully gathered by Mr. Samuelson, from which some estimate may be formed of the effect produced by this legislation of Mr. Gladstone:—Beginning with the year 1859, the wine imported from France was 695,911 gallons; from Spain and Portugal, 4,893,916 gallons; whilst in 1876 the wine imported from France was 6,745,710 gallons, and from Spain and Portugal, 10,186,332 gallons. The importation of strong wines had therefore actually fallen below the average of 1863-65, whilst that of French wine had increased tenfold by the reduction of the duty.[237]

In 1860, Mr. Gladstone’s Wine Licences Act was enacted. This law allowed foreign wines to be sold for consumption on-site at various types of refreshment houses. It also gave grocers and others the authority to sell those wines in bottles for off-site consumption. The person who proposed this law, then Chancellor[Pg 366] of the Exchequer, explained that the purpose of the proposal was not just to generate revenue, but also to promote the principles of free trade and enhance the comforts and conveniences of the public.[236] The following statistics have been meticulously collected by Mr. Samuelson, which provide some insight into the impact of Mr. Gladstone’s legislation:—Starting with the year 1859, the wine imported from France was 695,911 gallons; from Spain and Portugal, 4,893,916 gallons; whereas in 1876, the wine imported from France was 6,745,710 gallons, and from Spain and Portugal, 10,186,332 gallons. Consequently, the importation of strong wines had actually fallen below the average of 1863-65, while the importation of French wine increased tenfold due to the reduction of the duty.[237]

In 1863, Mr. J. Somes introduced into Parliament his Sunday Closing Bill, which proposed to prohibit the sale of intoxicating liquors, except to bonâ fide travellers, from eleven o’clock on Saturday night to six o’clock Monday morning. The Bill was rejected.

In 1863, Mr. J. Somes presented his Sunday Closing Bill in Parliament, which aimed to ban the sale of alcoholic beverages, except for bonâ fide travelers, from eleven o’clock Saturday night until six o’clock Monday morning. The Bill was rejected.

In March 1864, Sir W. Lawson introduced into the House his Permissive Bill; which provides that on application of any district, the votes of the ratepayers shall be taken as to whether the traffic shall exist in that district or not; a majority of two-thirds of the ratepayers being necessary to decide the question. This Bill was the embodiment of the principles of the ‘United Kingdom Alliance.’

In March 1864, Sir W. Lawson presented his Permissive Bill to the House; this bill states that if a district requests it, the ratepayers' votes will be collected on whether certain activities should continue in that district. A two-thirds majority of the ratepayers is needed to make this decision. This bill represented the principles of the ‘United Kingdom Alliance.’

In 1868, the Bill of Mr. John Abel Smith was rejected; which, while prohibiting Sunday drinking on the premises, [Pg 367]allowed four hours for the sale of dinner and supper beer.

In 1868, Mr. John Abel Smith's bill was rejected; it aimed to ban Sunday drinking on the premises, [Pg 367] but still allowed four hours for selling beer during dinner and supper.

In 1869, the Government adopted the Bill of Sir H. Selwyn-Ibbetson, entitled The Wine and Beerhouse Act, which transferred the power of licensing beer-houses from the excise to the magistracy, who now could exercise over all applications for new beer and wine licences the same discretionary control, as in the case of spirit licences. By this measure the number of such houses was limited. But the 50,000 existing houses, with the exception of a few denounced dens, were perpetuated—a new monopoly and with it a new vested interest was created, and a point of reform was reached much below that for which the public opinion of the country was prepared.[238]

In 1869, the Government passed the Bill introduced by Sir H. Selwyn-Ibbetson, titled The Wine and Beerhouse Act, which shifted the responsibility of licensing beer houses from the excise to the magistrates. They could now exercise the same discretion over applications for new beer and wine licenses as they did for spirit licenses. This law limited the number of such establishments. However, the 50,000 existing houses, except for a few notorious ones, were allowed to continue, creating a new monopoly and a new vested interest, and achieving a level of reform that was far below what public opinion in the country was ready for.[238]

In 1869, Mr. Peter Rylands moved for the adoption of his Resolution,—‘That in the opinion of this House it is expedient that any measure for the general amendment of the laws for licensing public-houses, beer-houses, and refreshment houses, should include the prohibition of the sale of liquors on Sunday.’ This fell through. But in 1871, the same member succeeded in getting read a second time a much modified Bill, which was, however, negatived when it came on for Committee.

In 1869, Mr. Peter Rylands proposed his Resolution: "That in the opinion of this House, it is advisable for any measure aimed at broadly improving the laws for licensing pubs, beer houses, and refreshment establishments to include a ban on selling alcohol on Sundays." This did not succeed. However, in 1871, the same member managed to have a much revised Bill read a second time, but it was rejected when it was brought to Committee.

In 1871, Lord Aberdare (then Mr. Bruce), the Home Secretary, introduced a Bill on behalf of the Government, with the professed object of reforming the laws relating to the licensing of the sale of intoxicating liquors. He denounced, in his introductory speech, the existing laws as seriously defective, and tending to undermine the best interests of the community. The Bill was thorough, honest, and calculated in ten years to have changed the face of the community, by its many provisions calculated [Pg 368]to restrain the traffic as well as the hours of sale, week day and Sunday.

In 1871, Lord Aberdare (then Mr. Bruce), the Home Secretary, introduced a Bill on behalf of the Government, aiming to reform the laws about licensing the sale of alcoholic beverages. In his opening speech, he criticized the current laws as seriously flawed and harmful to the community's best interests. The Bill was comprehensive, honest, and designed to significantly change the community within ten years through its many provisions intended to limit both the sale and the operating hours, on weekdays and Sundays. [Pg 368]

Amongst its wisest provisions was the appointment of inspectors of the trade. But a panic set in, and Mr. Bruce was obliged to withdraw, and a suspensory measure preventing the issue of any fresh licences for the next year, was introduced by Sir R. Anstruther, and became law. In two years, however, it was succeeded by an amended Bill, which rendered its chief provisions practically null.

Among its smartest decisions was the appointment of trade inspectors. However, panic ensued, and Mr. Bruce had to step back. Sir R. Anstruther introduced a temporary measure that stopped the issuance of any new licenses for the next year, and it became law. In two years, though, it was replaced by an amended Bill that made its main provisions basically useless.

In 1872, Mr. Hugh Birley introduced his Sunday Closing Bill into the House. But it got no further than its first reading.

In 1872, Mr. Hugh Birley presented his Sunday Closing Bill in the House. However, it didn't go beyond the first reading.

In 1876, Mr. Joseph Cowen’s Bill for the establishment of licensing boards was thrown out.

In 1876, Mr. Joseph Cowen’s Bill to set up licensing boards was rejected.

In 1877, Mr. Chamberlain introduced a motion for the adoption of the ‘Gothenburg System,’ the main principle of which is, that municipal corporations should have power to buy up and become owners of public-house licences, their agents to have no personal or pecuniary interest in the profits, but rather be encouraged to push the sale of food and non-intoxicants, and all profits derived from the sale of intoxicating liquors be devoted to the relief of the rates, &c. The motion was rejected.

In 1877, Mr. Chamberlain put forward a proposal for adopting the 'Gothenburg System,' which mainly states that city governments should be allowed to purchase and own public-house licenses. Their agents shouldn't have any personal or financial stake in the profits; instead, they should be motivated to promote the sale of food and non-alcoholic drinks. All profits from selling alcoholic beverages should be used to reduce local taxes, etc. The proposal was turned down.

In 1876 ‘The Lords’ Committee on Intemperance’ was appointed, on the motion of Dr. Tait, Archbishop of Canterbury, ‘for the purpose of inquiring into the prevalence of habits of intemperance, and into the manner in which these habits have been affected by recent legislation and other causes.’[239]

In 1876, "The Lords' Committee on Intemperance" was set up at the suggestion of Dr. Tait, Archbishop of Canterbury, "to investigate the widespread issue of intemperance and how recent laws and other factors have influenced these habits."[239]

In 1877-78, the committee, not having as yet acted, was reappoint[Pg 369]ed. One hundred witnesses were examined, including members of Parliament, magistrates, clergymen, constables, municipal authorities, doctors, merchants, &c. In their bulky report, issued in 1879, they recommend:—

In 1877-78, the committee, still not having taken any action, was reappointed[Pg 369]. One hundred witnesses were questioned, including members of Parliament, magistrates, clergymen, police officers, city officials, doctors, merchants, etc. In their lengthy report, released in 1879, they recommend:—

1. That legislative facilities should be afforded for the local adoption of the Gothenburg and Chamberlain schemes, or of some modification of them.

1. That legislative measures should be provided for the local adoption of the Gothenburg and Chamberlain plans, or some modification of them.

2. That renewals of beer-house licences before 1879 should be placed on the same footing as those of public-houses.

2. Renewals of beer house licenses before 1879 should be treated the same as those for public houses.

3. That in cases of decisions affecting the renewal of licences in boroughs having separate quarter sessions, the appeal shall be to the Recorder, where there is one, and not to the county justices.

3. In cases where decisions about renewing licenses in boroughs with separate quarter sessions are made, appeals should go to the Recorder, if there is one, rather than to the county justices.

4. That justices should be authorised to refuse transfers on the same grounds of misconduct as those on which renewals of licences are now refused.

4. Justices should be allowed to deny transfers for the same reasons of misconduct that are currently used to refuse license renewals.

5. That no removal of a licence from house to house should be sanctioned without allowing the inhabitants of the interested locality the opportunity of expressing their objections.

5. No license should be moved from one house to another without giving the residents of the affected area the chance to voice their objections.

6. A considerable increase in licence duties.

6. A significant rise in license fees.

7. Licensed houses outside the metropolis, not to open before 7 a.m. and be closed earlier than at present.

7. Licensed homes outside the city cannot open before 7 AM and must close earlier than they do now.

8. That licensed houses in Scotland and Ireland be closed one hour earlier than at present on week-days.

8. Licensed houses in Scotland and Ireland should close one hour earlier than they currently do on weekdays.

9. That on Sundays, licensed houses in the metropolis should be open from one to three p.m. for consumption off the premises, and for consumption on, from seven to eleven p.m. In other places from 12.30 to 2.30 p.m. for consumption off, and for consumption on the premises from 7 to 10 p.m. in populous places, and from 7 to 9 in others.

9. On Sundays, licensed establishments in the city should be open from 1 to 3 p.m. for takeout, and from 7 to 11 p.m. for on-site consumption. In other locations, they should be open from 12:30 to 2:30 PM for takeout, and from 7 to 10 PM for on-site consumption in busy areas, and from 7 to 9 in less populated areas.

10. Even if a person, professing to be a bonâ fide traveller, has on the previous night lodged outside the 3-mile limit, as defined by the Act, it still rests with the magistrates to determine whether he be a bonâ fide traveller or not.

10. Even if someone, claiming to be a bonâ fide traveler, stayed outside the 3-mile limit the night before, it’s still up to the magistrates to decide whether they are a bonâ fide traveler or not.

[Pg 370]

11. That justices should have discretionary power of licensing music-halls and dancing saloons in the country as at present in the metropolis, whether connected with public-houses or not, and that all such places should be subject to supervision by the police.

11. Justices should have the authority to grant licenses for music halls and dance clubs in the country, similar to what currently exists in the city, regardless of whether they are linked to pubs or not, and all these venues should be monitored by the police.

12. That certain serious offences should entail the compulsory endorsement of the licence, and that the treating of constables should be added to the list of offences included in the category.

12. Some serious offenses should require mandatory endorsement of the license, and assaulting police officers should be added to the list of offenses in that category.

13. That any person ‘having or keeping for sale’ any intoxicating liquors without a licence, should be liable to penalties of the same description and amount as those under the existing law ‘for selling or exposing for sale,’ and that the powers of apprehension upon warrant in cases of illicit drinking should be generally applied.

13. Any person who "has or keeps for sale" any alcoholic beverages without a license should face the same penalties as those under the current law for "selling or displaying for sale," and the authority to arrest with a warrant in cases of illegal drinking should be broadly enforced.

14. That the entering of liquors under some other name upon the bill of a shopkeeper holding a licence to sell off the premises should be an offence against the licence punishable by immediate forfeiture.

14. That putting drinks under a different name on the receipt of a store owner who has a license to sell off the premises should be considered a violation of the license and punishable by immediate loss of the license.

15. That a list of convictions kept by the justices’ clerks should be legal evidence of previous convictions.

15. A list of convictions maintained by the clerks of the justices should be recognized as legal proof of prior convictions.

16. That all occasional licences to sell elsewhere than on licensed premises should be granted by two justices at quarter sessions.

16. All temporary licenses to sell outside of licensed locations should be approved by two justices during quarter sessions.

17. That fines and penalties should apply in Scotland as in England.

17. That fines and penalties should work in Scotland just like they do in England.

18. That the ‘Grocers’ Licence’ recommendation of the Royal Commission of 1877 should be adopted in Ireland.

18. That the recommendation for a 'Grocers' License' from the Royal Commission of 1877 should be implemented in Ireland.

19. That in Ireland and Scotland, as in England, no spirits should be sold to children under sixteen.[240]

19. That in Ireland and Scotland, just like in England, no alcohol should be sold to children under sixteen.[240]

In 1879, Dr. Cameron’s Habitual Drunkards Bill became law.

In 1879, Dr. Cameron's Habitual Drunkards Bill was passed into law.

In the same year, Mr. Stevenson introduced the English Sunday Closing Bill, which met with a by no means unfavourable reception, though it was not at present carried. The following year he moved again in the same direction. Mr. Pease carried an amendment to this which provided for off sale during limited hours in the country, and for such modified sale in the metropolitan districts as would satisfy the wish of the country.

In the same year, Mr. Stevenson introduced the English Sunday Closing Bill, which received a fairly positive response, although it was not passed at that time. The next year, he pursued the same goal again. Mr. Pease proposed an amendment that allowed limited off-sale hours in rural areas and a modified sale in metropolitan districts to meet the needs of the countryside.

In 1880, Sir Wilfrid Lawson carried his ‘Local Option’ resolution, by a majority of twenty-six. This was another form of the original ‘Permissive Bill.’ All detail is here omitted. It affirms the justice of local communities being entrusted with the power to protect themselves from the operation of the liquor traffic.

In 1880, Sir Wilfrid Lawson successfully passed his ‘Local Option’ resolution by a majority of twenty-six. This was another version of the original ‘Permissive Bill.’ All details are omitted here. It supports the idea that local communities should have the authority to safeguard themselves from the effects of the liquor trade.

In June, 1881, the same baronet moved: ‘That in the opinion of this House, it is desirable to give legislative effect to the resolution passed on June 18, 1880.’ This was carried by a majority of forty-two.

In June 1881, the same baronet proposed: ‘That in the opinion of this House, it is important to implement the resolution passed on June 18, 1880.’ This was approved by a majority of forty-two.

Earl Stanhope’s Bill for preventing payment of wages in public-houses has passed the Upper House.

Earl Stanhope’s Bill to stop the payment of wages in pubs has passed the Upper House.

An important scheme of amendment of the licensing laws was put forward by the ‘Committee on Intemperance for the Lower House of Convocation of the Province of Canterbury.’

An important plan to change the licensing laws was proposed by the ‘Committee on Intemperance for the Lower House of Convocation of the Province of Canterbury.’

Convinced that without an improved and stringent system of legislation, and its strict enforcement, no effectual and permanent remedy for intemperance can be looked for, they urge as

Convinced that without a better and stricter system of laws, and their strict enforcement, no effective and lasting solution for excessive drinking can be expected, they advocate for

Legislative Remedies

Law Changes

1. The repeal of the Beer Act of 1830, and the total suppression of beer-houses throughout the country.

1. The repeal of the Beer Act of 1830, and the complete shutdown of beer houses across the country.

2. The closing of public-houses on Sunday, bonâ fide travellers excepted.

2. The closure of pubs on Sunday, except for bonâ fide travelers.

3. The earlier closing of public-houses on week-days, especially on Saturday.

3. The earlier closing of bars on weekdays, especially on Saturdays.

4. A great reduction in the number of public-houses throughout the kingdom; it being in evidence that in proportion as facilities for drinking are reduced, intemperance is restrained.

4. A significant decrease in the number of pubs across the country; it has been shown that as drinking options are reduced, excessive drinking is limited.

5. Placing the whole licensing system under one authority.

5. Putting the entire licensing system under a single authority.

6. The rigid enforcement of the penalties now attached to drunkenness, both on the actual offenders and on licensed persons who allow drunkenness to occur on their premises.

6. The strict enforcement of penalties now imposed on drunkenness, both for the offenders themselves and for licensed individuals who permit drunkenness to happen on their property.

[Pg 372]

7. Passing an Act to prevent the same person holding a music, dancing, or billiard licence, in conjunction with a drink licence.

7. Passing a law to prevent the same person from holding a music, dancing, or billiard license along with a liquor license.

8. Prohibiting the use of public-houses as committee rooms at elections, and closing such houses on the days of nomination and election in every Parliamentary borough.

8. Banning the use of pubs as committee rooms during elections and shutting down these establishments on nomination and election days in every Parliamentary borough.

9. The appointment of a distinct class of police for the inspection of public-houses, and frequent visitation of publics for the detection of adulterations, to be followed, on conviction, with severe penalties.

9. The establishment of a specific group of police to inspect public houses and regularly visit them to identify adulterations, which will be punished with strict penalties upon conviction.

10. The repeal of all the duties on tea, coffee, chocolate, and sugar.

10. The removal of all taxes on tea, coffee, chocolate, and sugar.

11. Your Committee, in conclusion, are of opinion that as the ancient and avowed object of licensing the sale of intoxicating liquors is to supply a supposed public want, without detriment to the public welfare, a legal power of restraining the issue or renewal of licences should be placed in the hands of the persons most deeply interested and affected—namely, the inhabitants themselves—who are entitled to protection from the injurious consequences of the present system. Such a power would, in effect, secure to the districts, willing to exercise it, the advantages now enjoyed by the numerous parishes in the Province of Canterbury, where, according to reports furnished to your Committee, owing to the influence of the landowner, no sale of intoxicating liquors is licensed.

11. Your Committee concludes that since the main purpose of licensing the sale of alcoholic beverages is to meet a perceived public need without harming public welfare, the authority to limit the issuance or renewal of licenses should be given to those most affected—namely, the local residents—who deserve protection from the negative impacts of the current system. This authority would effectively provide the districts willing to use it the same benefits currently enjoyed by the many parishes in the Province of Canterbury, where, according to reports presented to your Committee, no licenses for the sale of alcoholic beverages are granted due to the influence of the landowner.

Few, it may be believed, are cognisant of the fact that there are at this time within the Province of Canterbury, more than one thousand parishes in which there is neither public-house nor beer-shop; and where, in consequence of the absence of these inducements to crime and pauperism, the intelligence, morality and comfort of the people are such as the friends of temperance would have anticipated.

Few people may realize that right now in the Province of Canterbury, there are over a thousand parishes where there are no pubs or beer shops. Because of the lack of these temptations for crime and poverty, the intelligence, morality, and comfort of the residents are exactly what supporters of temperance would expect.

The non-legislative recommendations urge the removal of benefit clubs from taverns, the discontinuance of wage-payment in them, and the providing of ample and varied counter-attractions.

The non-legislative recommendations call for the removal of benefit clubs from bars, the ending of wage payments there, and the offering of plenty of diverse alternatives.

Thus much for legislation, and for the impulses that stimulate thereunto. Much has been written both for and against restriction. Violently opposed to it was Mr. John Stuart Mill, who m[Pg 373]ay well claim to be the mouthpiece of the adversaries of prohibition. Speaking on the laws against intemperance in his Essay on Liberty, he remarks:—

Thus much for legislation and the motivations behind it. A lot has been written both for and against restrictions. Mr. John Stuart Mill was strongly opposed to it and can be seen as the voice of those against prohibition. In his Essay on Liberty, he comments on the laws against excessive drinking:—

Under the name of preventing intemperance, the people of one English colony, and of nearly half the United States, have been interdicted by law from making any use whatever of fermented drinks, except for medical purposes; for prohibition of their sale is, in fact, as it is intended to be, prohibition of their use. And though the impracticability of executing the law has caused its repeal in several of the states which had adopted it, including the one from which it derives its name, an attempt has notwithstanding been commenced, and is prosecuted with considerable zeal by many of the professed philanthropists, to agitate for a similar law in this country. The association, or ‘Alliance,’ as it terms itself, which has been formed for this purpose, has acquired some notoriety through the publicity given to a correspondence between its secretary and one of the very few English public men who hold that a politician’s opinions ought to be founded on principles. Lord Stanley’s share in this correspondence is calculated to strengthen the hopes already built on him, by those who know how rare such qualities as are manifested in some of his public appearances, unhappily are among those who figure in political life. The organ of the Alliance, who would ‘deeply deplore the recognition of any principle which could be wrested to justify bigotry and persecution,’ undertakes to point out the ‘broad and impassable barrier’ which divides such principles from those of the association. ‘All matters relating to thought, opinion, conscience, appear to me,’ he says, ‘to be without the sphere of legislation; all pertaining to social act, habit, relation, subject only to a discretionary power vested in the state itself, and not in the individual to be within it.’ No mention is made of a third class, different from either of these—namely, acts and habits which are not social, but individual—although it is to this class, surely, that the act of drinking fermented liquors belongs. Selling fermented liquors, however, is trading, and trading is a social act. But the infringement complained of is not on the liberty of the seller, but on that of the buyer and consumer; since the state might just as well forbid him to drink wine, as purposely make it impossible for him to obtain it. The secretary, however, says: ‘I claim, as a citizen, a right to legislate whenever my socia[Pg 374]l rights are invaded by the social act of another.’ And now for the definition of these ‘social rights.’ ‘If anything invades my social rights, certainly the traffic in strong drink does. It destroys my primary right of security, by constantly creating and stimulating social disorder. It invades my right of equality, by deriving a profit from the creation of a misery I am taxed to support. It impedes my right to free moral and intellectual development, by surrounding my path with dangers, and by weakening and demoralising society from which I have a right to claim mutual aid and intercourse.’ A theory of ‘social rights,’ the like of which probably never before found its way into distinct language; being nothing short of this, that it is the absolute social right of every individual, that every other individual shall act in every respect exactly as he ought; that whosoever fails thereof in the smallest particular, violates my social right, and entitles me to demand from the legislature the removal of the grievance. So monstrous a principle is far more dangerous than any single interference with liberty; there is no violation of liberty which it would not justify; it acknowledges no right to any freedom whatever, except, perhaps, to that of holding opinions in secret, without ever disclosing them; for the moment, an opinion, which I consider noxious, passes any one’s lips, it invades all the ‘social rights’ attributed to me by the Alliance. The doctrine ascribes to all mankind a vested interest in each other’s moral, intellectual, and even physical perfection, to be defined by each claimant according to his own standard.

Under the guise of preventing excessive drinking, the people in one English colony and nearly half of the United States have been legally banned from using fermented beverages, except for medical purposes; prohibiting their sale effectively means prohibiting their consumption. Although the impracticality of enforcing this law has led to its repeal in several states that initially adopted it, including the one it's named after, there is still a strong push by many self-proclaimed philanthropists to advocate for similar legislation in this country. The organization, or 'Alliance' as it calls itself, has gained some notoriety due to the publicity surrounding a correspondence between its secretary and one of the few English politicians who believe a politician’s views should be based on principles. Lord Stanley’s involvement in this correspondence is expected to bolster the hopes of those who recognize how rare the qualities he has exhibited in some of his public appearances are among politicians. The spokesperson for the Alliance, who claims to 'deeply deplore any principles that could be twisted to justify bigotry and persecution,' aims to highlight the 'broad and impassable barrier' that separates such principles from those of the Alliance. 'All matters concerning thought, opinion, and conscience, in my view,' he states, 'should be outside the purview of legislation; all that pertains to social actions, habits, and relationships should only be subject to discretionary power vested in the state itself, and not in individuals.' There’s no mention of a third category that differs from these—specifically, actions and habits that are personal rather than social—though surely drinking fermented beverages falls into this category. Selling fermented drinks, however, is a business activity, and business is a social act. But the issue raised is not with the seller's freedom, but rather with the buyer's and consumer's freedom; since the state could just as easily forbid him from drinking wine as it could make it impossible for him to get it. Nevertheless, the secretary asserts: 'I claim, as a citizen, the right to legislate when my social rights are violated by someone else's social actions.' Now, let's define these 'social rights.' 'If anything infringes on my social rights, then certainly the trade in alcohol does. It undermines my fundamental right to security by continually creating and provoking social disorder. It violates my right to equality by profiting from a suffering that I am taxed to remedy. It obstructs my right to free moral and intellectual growth by surrounding me with dangers and by weakening and demoralizing the society from which I have a right to expect mutual support and interaction.' This notion of 'social rights' is likely unprecedented in clear terms; it essentially claims that it is every individual's absolute social right for others to behave exactly as they should. Any failure, no matter how small, to honor this principle constitutes a violation of my social rights, giving me the grounds to demand legislative action against the grievance. Such a monstrous principle is far more dangerous than any individual infringement on freedom; there is no restriction on liberty it wouldn't justify; it recognizes no right to any freedom whatsoever, except perhaps the freedom to hold opinions in private without ever sharing them; for the moment an opinion I consider harmful is voiced, it encroaches upon all the 'social rights' attributed to me by the Alliance. This doctrine assigns all of humanity a vested interest in each other’s moral, intellectual, and even physical perfection, which could be defined by each individual according to their own standard.

Mr. Ralph Waldo Emerson, from another point of view, and looking at the probable effects of restraint, makes the following remarkable observation:—

Mr. Ralph Waldo Emerson, from another perspective, and considering the likely effects of restriction, makes the following notable observation:—

Obedience to his genius is a man’s only liberating influence. We wish to escape from subjection, and a sense of inferiority—and we make self-denying ordinances, we drink water, we eat grass, we refuse the laws, we go to jail: it is all in vain; only by obedience to his genius, only by the freest activity in the way constitutional to him, does an angel seem to arise before a man, and lead him by the hand out of all the wards of the prison.[241]

Obeying your inner genius is a person’s only true path to freedom. We want to break free from being controlled and feeling inferior—so we create strict rules for ourselves, we drink water, eat grass, reject the rules, we go to jail: it’s all pointless; only by following your inner genius, only by acting freely in a way that feels right to you, does it seem like an angel appears before you and guides you out of all the confines of your prison.[241]

And it was from deep conviction, and not as a flippant apophthegm, that Bishop Magee pronounced that[Pg 375] he preferred to see England free, to England sober.

And it was from deep conviction, not as a casual remark, that Bishop Magee stated that[Pg 375] he would rather see England free than see England sober.

Yet Mr. Augustus Sala, a man of ample observation and reflection, thought otherwise. He says:—

Yet Mr. Augustus Sala, a man of considerable observation and thought, had a different opinion. He says:—

We drink the very strongest liquors that can be brewed or distilled; the classes among us who are not decent are in the habit of getting mad drunk, and of fighting, after the manner of wild beasts when they have a chance of using their fists, their feet, or their teeth on each other, or on the guardians of the law. Our places of licensed victualling are merely ugly dens, where the largest number of sots can get tipsy in the shortest space of time; and Sunday in London with all the public-houses, all the music halls thrown unrestrictedly open from morning till night would exhibit the most horrible terrestrial inferno that eye ever beheld, that the ear ever heard, or the heart ever sickened at. We are so very strong and stalwart, and earnest, and English, in a word, that we need in our diversions a number of restrictive check and kicking-straps, which the feebler and less pugnacious people of the Continent do not require.[242]

We drink the strongest alcohol that can be made; those among us who aren't respectable tend to get outrageously drunk and start fights, like wild animals when they get a chance to use their fists, feet, or teeth on each other or on the law enforcement. Our bars are just dingy places where the largest number of drunks can get tipsy as quickly as possible; a Sunday in London, with all the pubs and music halls open from morning until night, would show the most horrifying hell on earth that anyone has ever seen, heard, or felt sick about. We are so strong, tough, serious, and inherently English that we need in our entertainment a bunch of restrictions and rules that the weaker and less aggressive people on the Continent don’t need.[242]

He felt that:—

He thought that:—

Law does not put the least restraint
Upon our freedom, but maintains it:
Or, if it does, ‘tis for our good
To give us freer latitude
For wholesome laws preserve us free
By stinting of our liberty.

Law doesn't restrict our freedom at all,
but actually protects it:
Or, if it does, it’s for our benefit
to give us more room to act.
Good laws keep us free
by limiting our freedom.

Or, as it has been admirably expressed:—

Or, as it has been brilliantly put:—

There are wheels within wheels, and there are liberties within liberties; and what we contend for in respect to liberty is this, that we are preaching against a liberty which is created, and for a liberty which is eternal.

There are layers within layers, and there are freedoms within freedoms; and what we argue for regarding freedom is this: we are speaking out against a freedom that is temporary, and for a freedom that lasts forever.

At any rate, as long as it can be proved that drunkenness prevails in any sense in the direct ratio of the facilities for obtaining drink, so long must the question [Pg 376]of those facilities remain upon the legislative agenda.

At the end of the day, as long as it can be shown that drunkenness increases in direct relation to the ease of getting alcohol, the issue of those accessibilities will stay on the legislative agenda. [Pg 376]

The problem is: can you separate the facilities for getting drink from those of getting drunken. For the man who can solve this problem, a niche in the temple of fame remains unfilled.

The issue is: can you distinguish the places for drinking from those for getting drunk? For the person who can figure this out, a spot in the hall of fame is still open.

There are plenty who are ready to exclaim that the causes of excess are easy to define. They would tell us that it arises from an unholy alliance between human nature and artificial stimulant. And they would glibly argue—take away the man from the drink, or the drink from the man, and excess is at an end. But one of these factors, human nature, declines the divorce. Still, however, there remains a sphere for legislative and philanthropic effort. There may be a loosing of the bands of this too often unholy alliance. You may get rid of many predisposing causes.

There are many who are quick to claim that the reasons for excess are straightforward. They would say it comes from a bad mix of human nature and artificial stimulation. They would easily argue—remove the person from the drink, or the drink from the person, and excess will stop. However, one of these factors, human nature, refuses to break away. Still, there’s a space for legal and charitable efforts. It’s possible to loosen the ties of this often unhealthy alliance. You can eliminate many of the contributing factors.

One of these, and a powerful one, is ignorance, and that of many kinds. Mr. Buckle remarks:—

One of these, and a strong one, is ignorance, and there are many types of it. Mr. Buckle notes:—

The most active cause of crime is drunkenness, and this is caused partly by misery, partly by ignorance, which makes men think it a remedy, and partly by a want of intellectual occupation.... Drunkenness caused by an ignorant belief that without spirits and beer, strength to work cannot be kept up.... The greater the amount of misery and depression, the greater the amount of drunkenness.[243]

The biggest contributor to crime is alcohol abuse, which is driven partly by suffering, partly by a lack of knowledge that leads people to see it as a solution, and partly by a lack of stimulation for the mind.... Alcohol abuse stems from an uninformed belief that one cannot maintain the energy to work without alcohol and beer.... The more misery and despair there is, the more alcohol abuse occurs.[243]

M. Compte thought that drunkenness is promoted by an ignorance of its results: and there is an element of truth here. How many vainly look to it to drive away remorse, care, and sorrow; thus, Horace (i. 18):—

M. Compte believed that drinking is encouraged by an ignorance of its consequences: and there is some truth to that. How many people foolishly turn to it to escape guilt, worries, and sadness; thus, Horace (i. 18):—

Neque
Mordaces aliter diffugiunt sollicitudines.

Neque
Sharp worries disperse differently.

Liebig, in his Letters on Chemistry, says that it is the effect of poverty, deficient nutriment requiring the compensation of alcohol. Horace seems to have combined these notions:—

Liebig, in his Letters on Chemistry, says that it's the result of poverty, where a lack of proper nutrition leads people to rely on alcohol. Horace appears to have merged these ideas:—

Ebrietas quid non designat? operta recludit
Spes jubet esse ratas: in prælia trudit inertem,
Sollicitis animis onus eximit: addocet artes.
Fæcundi calices, quem non fecere disertum?
Contracta quem non in paupertate solutum.

Ebrietas, what does it not reveal? It uncovers hidden truths
Hope encourages confidence: it pushes the sluggish into battle,
It lifts the burden from anxious minds: it teaches skills.
The fruitful cups, who hasn’t been made eloquent by them?
Who hasn’t been liberated from poverty by their embrace?

And to much the same effect, Ovid:—

And similarly, Ovid:—

Vina parant animos, faciuntque coloribus aptos.
Cura fugit, multo diluiturque mero.
Tunc veniunt risus, tunc pauper cornua sumit,
Tunc dolor et curæ, rugaque frontis abit.
Tunc aperit mentes, ævo rarissima nostro
Simplicitas, artes excutiente Deo.

Vines soothe the spirits and make us fit with their colors.
Worries fade away, washed away by pure wine.
Then laughter comes, then the poor take up their horns,
Then pain and worries, and the wrinkles on our foreheads disappear.
Then it opens our minds, an incredibly rare simplicity in our age,
As God shakes off our skills.

Others assign as the cause depressing influences. Thus in the Transactions of Association for Promoting Social Science, London, 1859, pp. 86-89, ‘it is said that crime is caused by drunkenness, and that (drunkenness) by foul air and the depressing influence of bad localities, bringing with it a fierce desire for stimulants, and by bad and deficient water.’

Others attribute it to depressing influences. In the Transactions of Association for Promoting Social Science, London, 1859, pp. 86-89, it is stated that crime is caused by drunkenness, and that drunkenness is a result of polluted air and the negative effects of poor environments, which create an intense craving for stimulants, as well as poor-quality water.

The poet Burns contributed not a little to the popular notion that under such circumstances strong drink (particularly the ‘mountain dew’) was the panacea:—

The poet Burns played a significant role in the popular belief that, in such situations, alcohol (especially the 'mountain dew') was the cure-all:—

Food fills the wame, an’ keeps us livin’:
Tho’ life’s a gift no worth receivin’,
When heavy dragg’d wi’ pine and grievin’;
But oil’d by thee,
The wheels o’ life gae down-hill scrievin’,
Wi’ rattlin glee.

[Pg 378]Thou clears the head o’ doited lear;
Thou cheers the heart o’ drooping care;
Thou strings the nerves o’ labour sair,
At’s weary toil;
Thou even brightens dark despair
Wi’ gloomy smile.

Food fills the belly and keeps us alive:
Though life’s a gift not worth receiving,
When it’s weighed down with pain and grieving;
But driven by you,
The wheels of life roll downhill screaming,
With joyful excitement.

[Pg 378]You clear the head of muddled thoughts;
You lift the heart from heavy cares;
You strengthen the nerves for hard work,
At this exhausting grind;
You even brighten dark despair
With a sad smile.

Again, the social usages of society have a powerful tendency to indulgence. Friendship and good cheer seem indissolubly intertwined. Cups that cheer have long been regarded as essential items. But it must be set down as an unquestionable fact that in the higher circles of society, far less is drunk than formerly. The London clubs are a very fair index of the condition of things existing within that sphere. In them, excess is now practically unknown; at any rate in the more select clubs. Their cellars teem with good wine now, as they did half a century ago, when we read:—

Again, the social habits of society have a strong tendency toward indulgence. Friendship and good times seem closely linked. Drinks that lift our spirits have long been seen as essential. However, it must be noted as an undeniable fact that in the upper echelons of society, much less alcohol is consumed than before. The London clubs are a pretty good reflection of the situation in that realm. In those clubs, excess is now almost unheard of, at least in the more exclusive ones. Their cellars are filled with excellent wine now, just as they were half a century ago, when we read:—

The value of the stores found in the cellars of the various Club-houses in London, may be adduced in evidence of the estimation in which wine is held, by a portion, at least, of the higher classes in the metropolis. Carlton Club, 1,500l.; United University Club, not much under 2,000l. The Literary and Scientific Athenæum, 3,500l. to 4,000l. The Union Club appears to exceed the rest in the contents of its cellars, which remarks the writer, from whose work we extract this information, ‘disguise it as people will, is the most important matter after all.’ The stock of wine (the Chairman declares it to be an under-estimate) according to a recent valuation, amounts to 7,150l. The Junior United Service Club values its stock of wines at 3,722l. Those of the United Service Club are worth, it is said, 7,722l.[244]

The value of the wine collections found in the cellars of various Clubhouses in London highlights how much wine is appreciated by at least some of the upper classes in the city. Carlton Club has a stock worth £1,500; United University Club has around £2,000. The Literary and Scientific Athenæum's collection is valued between £3,500 and £4,000. The Union Club appears to have the largest stock, which the writer notes, “no matter how people try to disguise it, is the most important thing after all.” The wine inventory (which the Chairman claims is an underestimate) is recently valued at £7,150. The Junior United Service Club values its wine collection at £3,722. The wines of the United Service Club are reportedly worth £7,722.[244]

But riot and rowdyism are things of the past.

But chaos and rowdiness are things of the past.

Among the middle classes, many of the compulsory drinking usages are swept away. In Mr. Dunlop’s interesting volume, no less than 297 of these usages are specified as then rife.[245] A much improved tone is observable[Pg 379] amongst commercial travellers than some fifty years ago, when the modern Ramazzini wrote:—

Among the middle class, many of the mandatory drinking customs have disappeared. In Mr. Dunlop’s fascinating book, 297 of these customs are listed as being common at that time.[245] A significantly better attitude is noticeable[Pg 379] among sales representatives compared to fifty years ago, when the modern Ramazzini wrote:—

Well fed, riding from town to town, and walking to the houses of the several tradesmen, they have an employment not only more agreeable, but more conducive to health than almost any other dependent on traffic. But they destroy their constitutions by intemperance; not generally by drunkenness, but by taking more liquor than nature requires. Dining at the traveller’s table, each drinks his pint or bottle of wine; he then takes negus or spirit with several of his customers, and at night he must have a glass or two of brandy and water. Few commercial travellers bear the employ for thirty years—the majority not twenty.[246]

Well-fed, traveling from town to town, and visiting the homes of various tradespeople, they have a job that is not only more enjoyable but also better for their health than almost any other trade-related work. However, they harm their health through excessive drinking; not usually from outright drunkenness, but by consuming more alcohol than is necessary. During meals at the traveler’s table, each person drinks their pint or bottle of wine; afterward, they often have negus or spirits with some of their customers, and at night, they typically need a glass or two of brandy and water. Few commercial travelers can handle this lifestyle for thirty years—the majority last less than twenty. [246]

And Mr. Samuelson, in his History of Drink, sees traces of an improving tone amongst the operative classes; of which, amongst other things, the dissociation of benefit and other clubs from taverns, is an index.

And Mr. Samuelson, in his History of Drink, notices signs of a positive change among the working class; one indication of this is the separation of benefit and other clubs from taverns.

There are fewer now to sneer at the efforts for a moral regeneration. It may be doubted if Mr. Barham would to-day gloat over his lines in the Milkmaid’s Story:—

There are fewer people now who mock the efforts for a moral revival. One might question whether Mr. Barham would today take pride in his lines from the Milkmaid’s Story:—

Mr. David has since had a ‘serious call,’
He never drinks ale, wine, or spirits, at all,
And they say he is going to Exeter Hall
To make a grand speech, and to preach, and to teach
People that ‘they can’t brew their malt liquor too small.’
That an ancient Welsh Poet, one Pyndar ap Tudor,
Was right in proclaiming ‘Ariston men Udor!’
Which Means ‘The pure Element is for Man’s belly meant!’
And that Gin’s but a Snare of Old Nick the deluder!

Mr. David has had a serious calling,
He never drinks beer, wine, or hard liquor at all,
And they've heard he's going to Exeter Hall
To give a big speech and to preach and teach
People that they can't brew their beer too weak.
That an ancient Welsh Poet, one Pyndar ap Tudor,
Was right in declaring ‘Ariston men Udor!’
Which means ‘The pure element is meant for man's belly!’
And that Gin is just a trap from Old Nick the deceiver!

Some of the finest writers of our time have exercised [Pg 380]their pen in describing the horrors of intemperance. Charles Kingsley writes:—

Some of the best writers of our time have used their skills to describe the horrors of excessive drinking. Charles Kingsley writes:—

Go, scented Belgravians, and see what London is. Look! there’s not a soul down that yard, but’s either beggar, drunkard, thief, or worse. Write anent that! Say how ye saw the mouth o’ Hell, and the twa pillars thereof at the entry—the Pawnbroker’s shop o’ one side, and the Gin-palace at the other—twa monstrous deevils, eating up men and women and bairns, body and soul. Look at the jaws o’ the monsters, how they open and open and swallow in anither victim and anither. Write anent that!... Are not they a mair damnable, man-devouring Idol than ony red-hot statue of Moloch, or wicker Magog, wherein the auld Britons burnt their prisoners? Look at those bare-footed, bare-backed hizzies, with their arms round the men’s neck, and their mouths full o’ vitriol and beastly words! Look at that Irishman pouring the gin down the babbie’s throat! Look at that rough of a boy gaun out o’ the pawnshop, where he’s been pledging the handkerchief he stole the morning, into the ginshop, to buy beer poisoned wi’ grains of paradise and cocculus indicus, and salt, and a’ damnable, maddening, thirst-breeding, lust-breeding drugs! Look at that girl that went in with a shawl on her back, and cam’ out without ane! Drunkards frae the breast!—harlots frae the cradle!—damned before they’re born![247]

Go, fragrant people of Belgravia, and see what London really is. Look! There’s not a single person down that alley who isn’t a beggar, drunkard, thief, or worse. Write about that! Tell how you witnessed the entrance to Hell, with the two pillars at the entry—the pawnbroker’s shop on one side and the gin palace on the other—two monstrous devils, consuming men, women, and children, body and soul. Look at the mouths of these monsters, how they open wider and swallow another victim and another. Write about that!... Aren’t they a more damnable, soul-devouring idol than any red-hot statue of Moloch or wicker God of War that the ancient Britons burned their prisoners in? Look at those barefoot, bare-backed women, with their arms around the men's necks, their mouths full of poison and filthy words! Look at that Irishman pouring gin down a baby’s throat! Look at that rough boy coming out of the pawnshop, where he’s been hocking the handkerchief he stole this morning, into the gin shop to buy beer laced with grains of paradise and cocculus indicus, and salt, and all sorts of damnable, maddening, thirst-inducing, lust-inducing drugs! Look at that girl who went in wearing a shawl and came out without one! Drunkards from the cradle!—harlots from birth!—damned before they’re even born![247]

Mr. Ruskin has said that

Mr. Ruskin said that

drunkenness is not only the cause of crime, but that it is crime; and that if any encourage drunkenness for the sake of the profit derived from the sale of drink, they are guilty of a form of moral assassination as criminal as any that has ever been practised by the bravos of any country or of any age.

Drunkenness is not just the reason for crime; it actually is crime. If anyone promotes drunkenness for the profit gained from selling alcohol, they are committing a form of moral assassination that is as criminal as anything carried out by the thugs of any nation or era.

Even Carlyle could doff his mannerism to state his conviction that gin is the most authentic incarnation of the infernal principle that is yet discovered. Cobden and Bright have hurled at the whole business their unmeasured anathemas.

Even Carlyle could drop his usual style to express his belief that gin is the most genuine representation of the evil principle ever found. Cobden and Bright have thrown their harsh criticisms at the entire situation.

But probably no individual has done more, within living memory, to educate and stimulate the national conscience than the late George Cruikshank. From the first (says Mr. Thompson Cooper)[248] he had shown a strong tendency to administer reproof in his treatment of intoxication and its accompanying vices. Instances of this tendency are to be found in his Sunday in London, The Gin Trap, The Gin Juggernaut, and more especially in his series of eight prints entitled The Bottle; the latter of which had eminent success, and was dramatised at eight theatres in London at one time. It brought the author into direct personal connection with the leaders of the temperance movement. As he, moreover, became a convert himself to their doctrines, he was one of the ablest advocates of the temperance cause. Of late years, Mr. Cruikshank turned his attention to oil-painting, a branch of art in which he so far educated himself as to make his pictures sought after by connoisseurs.

But probably no one has done more, in recent memory, to educate and inspire the national conscience than the late George Cruikshank. From the beginning (says Mr. Thompson Cooper)[248] he showed a strong tendency to critique intoxication and its related vices. Examples of this can be found in his Sunday in London, The Gin Trap, The Gin Juggernaut, and especially in his series of eight prints titled The Bottle; the latter achieved significant success and was performed at eight theaters in London simultaneously. It connected him directly with the leaders of the temperance movement. As he became a supporter of their principles, he became one of the strongest advocates for the temperance cause. In recent years, Mr. Cruikshank focused on oil painting, a form of art in which he educated himself sufficiently to make his works highly sought after by collectors.

The great work by which this Hogarth of the nineteenth century will be remembered in the present connection is a large picture entitled The Worship of Bacchus, which he exhibited to the Queen at Windsor in 1863. An engraving of this picture has been published in which all the figures are outlined by the painter, and finished by Mr. H. Mottram. The painting itself is now the property of the nation.[249]

The significant work that will ensure this 19th-century Hogarth is remembered here is a large painting called The Worship of Bacchus, which he showed to the Queen at Windsor in 1863. An engraving of this painting has been released, featuring all the figures outlined by the artist and completed by Mr. H. Mottram. The painting itself is now owned by the nation.[249]

In addition to individual endeavour, countless societies, national, provincial, and local, have been formed throughout the country to stem the evil; prominent among these are the Church of England Temperance Society, with her Majesty the Queen as patron, and the entire bench of bishops with numerous other leaders of society as its vice-presidents; the National Temperance[Pg 382] League; the United Kingdom Alliance; the United Kingdom Band of Hope; the League of the Holy Cross, with many other denominational societies; the Order of Good Templars; the Rechabites; whilst the neophytes of Blue Ribbonism are legion.

Alongside individual efforts, many organizations at the national, regional, and local levels have been established across the country to combat the problem. Notable among these are the Church of England Temperance Society, with Queen as its patron, and all the bishops along with various other community leaders serving as vice-presidents; the National Temperance[Pg 382] League; the United Kingdom Alliance; the United Kingdom Band of Hope; the League of the Holy Cross, along with many other faith-based organizations; the Order of Good Templars; the Rechabites; and the many newcomers to Blue Ribbonism.

Further than these, every species of counter-attraction is being furthered.[250] Education is made possible, nay, compulsory, almost to all. Better dwellings are being provided for the poor, and solid security for their savings. Recreations are being provided for the masses; and a vastly improved system of sanitation. The medical world[251] is giving the subject its close attention, and as the result of its labours of close observation and analysis, the fallacies of a past and less scientific age are being dethroned; and as a tangible outcome, temperance hospitals and homes are being erected.

Beyond this, every type of counter-attraction is being promoted.[250] Education is becoming accessible, even mandatory, for nearly everyone. Better housing is being provided for those in poverty, along with solid protection for their savings. Recreational activities are being organized for the public, and there's a significantly improved sanitation system. The medical community[251] is paying close attention to this issue, and as a result of their detailed observation and analysis, the misconceptions of a past, less scientific era are being challenged; and as a concrete result, temperance hospitals and homes are being built.

And whilst philanthropy is engaged in one direction in reforming the drunkards, in another it is busy in reforming the drinks. Thus, Mr. Edward Bradbury writes in Time:—

And while philanthropy is focused on reforming the drunkards in one way, it’s also busy reforming the drinks in another. So, Mr. Edward Bradbury writes in Time:—

If Sir Wilfrid Lawson, and his fervent followers, would accomplish a substantial reform in the drinking habits of the United Kingdom, let them turn their zeal to the villanous compounds which audaciously counterfeit Scotch whiskey. Such spirits as are issued from this ancient Oban Distillery conduce to ‘good spirits.’ [Pg 383]The influence of honest Scotch whiskey tends to joviality and generosity, instead of violence and murder; to good temper and amity instead of violence and blows. Bacchus by the ancients was regarded as the god of harmony and reconciliation. There are many poisonous pretenders to Scotch whiskey; and it is when fusel-oil masquerades as pure spirit that the evil comes. The licensed victualler who dispenses such abominable stuff ought to be treated as one of the criminal classes. It is liquid lunacy, fluid ferocity, distilled damnation, akin to that compound which Cassio drank in Cyprus, of which

If Sir Wilfrid Lawson and his passionate supporters want to achieve real change in the drinking habits of the UK, they should focus their efforts on the terrible mixtures that boldly impersonate Scotch whiskey. The spirits produced by this historic Oban Distillery contribute to 'good spirits.' [Pg 383] The effect of genuine Scotch whiskey promotes joy and generosity, rather than violence and murder; it encourages good humor and friendship instead of anger and fighting. Bacchus was seen by the ancients as the god of harmony and reconciliation. There are many toxic impostors posing as Scotch whiskey, and the danger arises when fusel oil pretends to be pure spirit. The licensed seller who offers such awful substances should be treated as part of the criminal class. It is liquid madness, fluid rage, distilled ruin, similar to the concoction that Cassio drank in Cyprus, of which

‘Every cup is unbless’d, and the ingredient is a devil.’

‘Every cup is cursed, and the ingredient is evil.’

Much of the drunkenness which disgraces our civilisation is due to ‘doctored’ drink. Alfred Tennyson was incensed by this reign of adulteration when he wrote those impassioned lines in his poem Maud:—

Much of the drunkenness that embarrasses our society is caused by 'mixed' drinks. Alfred Tennyson was furious about this era of adulteration when he wrote those powerful lines in his poem Maud:—

‘And the vitriol madness flushes up in the ruffian’s brain,
Till the filthy by-lane rings to the yell of the trampled wife,
And chalk and alum and plaster are sold to the poor for bread,
And the spirit of murder works in the very means of life.’

‘And the toxic rage boils up in the thug’s mind,
Until the dirty backstreet echoes with the scream of the beaten wife,
And chalk and alum and plaster are sold to the needy as bread,
And the desire to kill thrives in the very essentials of life.’

The quantity of ‘vitriol madness’ which unprincipled dealers push into the market, and which is sold cheaply to the unscrupulous proprietors of garish dram-shops to be disposed of dearly enough to deluded customers, is at once great and glaring. I wonder the Temperance party do not use their earnestness in the cause of reforming the drink, so that when the poor man wants whiskey he gets it, and not turpentine and fusel-oil and amylic atrocities; or when the doctor orders the sick woman port wine she is not imposed upon by a fraudulent decoction of logwood. Our ancestors, wiser in their generation, appointed ‘ale-tasters,’ who did their duty without fear or favour. Why cannot ‘spirit-tasters’ be introduced in our day? Or, why cannot whiskey come within the limits of the Food Adulteration Act? The quantity of bad whiskey made in Great Britain is amazing. To use the word ‘whiskey’ is an outrage of the term. ‘Patent spirit’ is the Excise description for this fluid, which is made by a special apparatus, known as the Coffey Patent Still, from maize, rice, damaged barley, &c. Malting would be too costly, so this material is converted into starch and saccharine by a process of vitriol. It is then passed through the Coffey Still by only one process, and boiled by steam instead of[Pg 384] fire. The patent spirit is ostensibly sold for blending purposes, and for cheapening finer spirit. Some of these cheap whiskies are as combustible as that Bourbon spirit of which a man once partook, and found so inflammable that—blowing his nose directly afterwards—he found his pocket-handkerchief in flames. Such whiskey, they say in the States, kills dead at ten paces, and no human being drinking it ever lives to pay his debts.

The amount of ‘vitriol madness’ that dishonest sellers put on the market, and that is sold cheaply to the greedy owners of flashy bars who then charge a lot to misled customers, is both huge and obvious. I’m surprised the Temperance movement doesn’t use their passion to improve the alcohol available, so when a struggling man wants whiskey, he actually gets it instead of turpentine, fusel oil, and other awful substances; or when a doctor prescribes port wine for a sick woman, she isn’t cheated with a fake mix of logwood. Our ancestors, who were smarter in their time, had ‘ale-tasters’ who did their job without bias. Why can’t we have ‘spirit-tasters’ today? Or, why can’t whiskey be covered under the Food Adulteration Act? The amount of bad whiskey produced in Great Britain is shocking. Calling it ‘whiskey’ is an insult to the term. ‘Patent spirit’ is the term used by the Excise for this liquid, which is made using a special device called the Coffey Patent Still, from maize, rice, damaged barley, etc. Malting would be too expensive, so this material is turned into starch and sugar through a process using vitriol. It’s then processed through the Coffey Still in one step, and boiled with steam instead of fire. The patent spirit is mainly sold for mixing and for lowering the cost of better spirits. Some of these cheap whiskies are as flammable as that Bourbon spirit one guy tried, which was so ignitable that after blowing his nose, he found his handkerchief on fire. They say in the States that such whiskey can kill at ten paces, and anyone who drinks it never lives long enough to pay off their debts.

Still, intemperance, like a myriad-headed monster, rears its hideous head, and the usual thirty millions sterling in the shape of taxation rolls into the lap of the reluctant Chancellor of the Exchequer. Reluctant, for so they would have us understand their attitude towards their gains from a nation’s indulgence. A comparatively recent Chancellor, Sir Stafford Northcote, in his budget speech, 1874, remarked:—

Still, excess, like a many-headed monster, raises its ugly head, and the usual thirty million pounds in taxes lands in the lap of the unwilling Chancellor of the Exchequer. Unwilling is how they want us to perceive their feelings about the profits from a nation’s indulgence. A relatively recent Chancellor, Sir Stafford Northcote, in his budget speech in 1874, said:—

If the reduction of the revenue derived from spirits be due to other causes; if it should be due to a material and considerable change in the habits of the people, and increasing habits of temperance and abstinence from the use of ardent spirits, I venture to say that the amount of wealth such a change would bring to the nation would utterly throw into the shade the amount of revenue that is now derived from the spirit duty.

If the drop in revenue from alcohol is caused by other factors; if it stems from a significant change in people's habits, leading to more temperance and reduced use of hard liquor, I would argue that the wealth generated from such a change would far exceed the current revenue from alcohol taxes.

Nearly a century ago, Sir Frederic Eden, in his State of the Poor, observed:—

Nearly a century ago, Sir Frederic Eden, in his State of the Poor, noted:—

For government to offer encouragement to ale-houses, is to act the part of a felo de se. Nor ought the public ever to be lulled into an acquiescence by the flattering bait of immediate gain, which ere long they would be obliged to pay back to paupers, in relief, with a heavy interest.

For the government to support bars is to act like a felo de se. The public should never be misled into accepting tempting short-term benefits, which they would soon have to repay to the needy, with a hefty interest.

Half a century before, the historian Smollett (v. 15) had remarked:—

Half a century ago, the historian Smollett (v. 15) noted:—

After all it must be owned that the good and salutary effects of the prohibition were visible in every part of the kingdom, and no evil consequence ensued except a diminution of the revenue in this article [spirits], a consideration which ought at all times to be sacrificed to the health and morals of the people.

After all, it has to be acknowledged that the positive and beneficial effects of the prohibition were evident everywhere in the kingdom, and there were no negative consequences apart from a decrease in revenue from this item [spirits], a factor that should always be overlooked for the sake of the health and morals of the people.

And nearly half a century before Smollett, John Disney (magistrate and divine) had written:—

And almost fifty years before Smollett, John Disney (magistrate and minister) had written:—

I deny the assertion that the revenue of ye crown will really be impaired by prohibiting tipling & drunkss.... 3 parts in 4 of the pore families in this kingdom have been reduced to want chiefly by haunting Taverns or Ale-houses. Especy labouring men, who very often consume there on the Lord’s day what they have gotten all the week before, & let their families beg or steal for a subsistence the week follg.... Now I suppose you will grant me that as the No. of poor & ruined families encreases in a nation, the Prince that governs must find a proportionable decay in his Revenue. On the other side, all such laws duly executed as keep men by sobriety tempce & frugality in a thriving condition, do most effectually provide for the happiness of the people & for the riches of the Prince.[252]

I reject the idea that the crown’s revenue will actually be affected by banning drinking and drunkenness. Three out of four of the poor families in this kingdom have been driven to poverty mainly by frequenting taverns or alehouses. Especially laborers, who often spend what they’ve earned all week there on Sundays, leaving their families to beg or steal just to survive the following week. Now, I think you’ll agree that as the number of poor and ruined families increases in a nation, the governing prince must experience a corresponding decline in revenue. On the flip side, laws that are properly enforced and encourage sobriety, temperance, and frugality help keep people in a prosperous condition, which ultimately ensures the happiness of the people and the wealth of the prince.[252]

But there are symptoms of a decline in this source of revenue. A leading London daily paper has lately thus adverted to this momentous menace:—

But there are signs of a decline in this source of revenue. A top London daily paper has recently highlighted this serious threat:—

Official statistics go far to confirm the triumphant claim of total abstainers that the consumption of strong drink is falling off at a rate not distasteful to the philanthropist, but suggesting grave reflection to a Chancellor of the Exchequer. The receipts from beer, wines, and spirits have been estimated in all recent budgets at nearly thirty millions sterling a year, if we add to the excise the customs duties derived from foreign spirits; and, as this amount is considerably more than a third of the entire revenue, any causes that impair its growth or make it decline are of serious importance to the nation. That the revenue from excise is not increasing, but is actually falling behind, despite the change from a malt tax to a beer duty, is indisputable. That temperance habits have made prodigious strides in the last few years is also beyond question. Do the two changes stand to each other in the relation of effect to cause? In other words, is less of beer, spirits, wine consumed [Pg 386]because there is a want of inclination, or is it from want of ability? Partly from the latter influence, there is little doubt. Total abstinence is popular with many because it is an aid to health; with others because it is the handmaid of morality and thrift; self-denying persons practise it because it sets an excellent example; and multitudes like it as it is economical.... In so far, then, as the need for retrenchment is one cause of reduced consumption of strong drink, a change in habit and in fashion might be expected to come with increased material prosperity. The nation ‘drank itself out of the Alabama difficulty’ in the exuberant days which saw Mr. Lowe at the Exchequer; and it may yet again take to tippling so heartily as to enable Mr. Childers to dispense with a portion of the income-tax. At present, however, there is not the faintest symptom of this; all the indications point in the other direction. Temperance and total abstinence march from one conquest to another, blessed by bishops, clergy, and even princes of the Christian Churches, patronised by doctors, eulogised by hard-headed men of business, and gathering in everywhere crowds of enthusiastic converts. The movement is sweeping over the nation in an unchecked tide, acquiring force as it goes, and inaugurating not change merely, but social revolution.... Such changes, needless to repeat, bode no good to the English Chancellor Exchequer, who has to sit idly contemplating the gradual running dry of more than one tributary rill, which he is at his wits’ end to replenish from other sources, or to replace by a more reproductive substitute. Perhaps it is too soon to moralise over the passing event, but it will be impossible long to postpone action, and to rest content with mere discussion. If the change we now witness is going to be permanent, that is, if the crusade on behalf of abstinence from strong drink is to proceed with redoubled success next year, Mr. Childers will not only he unable to make any allowance for an elastic growth of the excise receipts, but he will have to prepare for a diminution.

Official statistics support the confident assertion of total abstainers that the consumption of strong alcohol is decreasing at a rate that is not unpleasant to philanthropists but causes serious concern for a Chancellor of the Exchequer. Recent budgets estimate the revenue from beer, wine, and spirits to be nearly thirty million pounds a year when we include the customs duties on foreign spirits; given that this amount is significantly more than a third of the total revenue, any factors that hinder its growth or lead to a decline are critically important to the nation. It is clear that the revenue from excise is not increasing but is actually declining, despite the shift from a malt tax to a beer tax. It is also beyond doubt that temperance has made substantial progress in recent years. Do these two trends relate to each other as cause and effect? In simpler terms, is the decrease in beer, spirits, and wine consumption driven by a lack of desire, or is it due to a lack of means? There is little doubt that the latter plays a part. Many people embrace total abstinence because it promotes health; others see it as a way to uphold morality and frugality; self-disciplined individuals practice it because it sets a good example; and many appreciate it for its financial benefits. Therefore, as the need for budget cuts contributes to reduced consumption of strong alcohol, it is reasonable to expect a shift in habits and trends alongside increasing material prosperity. The nation 'drank itself out of the Alabama issue' during the exuberant days when Mr. Lowe was at the Exchequer; it might do so again, drinking so heavily that Mr. Childers could reduce the income tax. However, at present, there is no sign of this; all indications point in the opposite direction. The movement for temperance and total abstinence is advancing rapidly, backed by bishops, clergy, and even leaders of the Christian Churches, supported by doctors, praised by pragmatic businesspeople, and rallying large crowds of enthusiastic supporters. This movement is sweeping across the nation like a powerful tide, gaining momentum as it spreads, and bringing about not just change but a social revolution. Such developments, needless to say, do not bode well for the English Chancellor of the Exchequer, who finds himself helplessly watching the gradual depletion of several revenue streams, struggling to find other sources or to replace them with more productive alternatives. Perhaps it is too early to draw any moral conclusions about this unfolding situation, but it will be impossible to delay action for much longer and to settle for mere discussion. If the changes we are witnessing are going to be lasting—that is, if the campaign for abstinence from strong alcohol continues to gain traction next year—Mr. Childers will not only be unable to expect any growth in excise revenue but will also have to prepare for a decrease.

Had the coming event cast its shadow before? Isaac Disraeli long ago predicted a return to sobriety. We shall probably (said he) outlive that custom of hard drinking, which was so long one of our national vices.

Had the upcoming event shown signs before? Isaac Disraeli predicted a return to sobriety long ago. He said we would probably outlive the trend of heavy drinking, which had been one of our national vices for so long.

Everyone devoutly longs for such a terminus ad quem. But were the former days really better than these? Could we devoutly desire a return to any social era of the past? A pre-Elizabethan dietetic millennium is a retrospective mirage. It was a phantom of the historian Camden, which the elder Disraeli, and others in his wake, have endeavoured to stereotype. Granted, that nations, like individuals, are imitators; granted, that the English in their long wars in the Netherlands learnt to drown themselves in immoderate drinking, and by drinking others’ healths to impair their own; still it is not true that in those wars they ‘first’ learnt such excess, and it is not true that ‘of all the northern nations, they had been before this most commended for their sobriety.’ For at least one thousand years before the Netherland wars, Britain had been stigmatised for intemperance. Gildas had called attention in the sixth century to the fact that laity and clergy slumbered away their time in drunkenness.

Everyone sincerely longs for such a terminus ad quem. But were the earlier days really better than these? Could we genuinely want a return to any social era of the past? A pre-Elizabethan utopia is just a nostalgic illusion. It was a fantasy created by the historian Camden, which the older Disraeli and others after him have tried to make a lasting idea. It's true that nations, like individuals, tend to imitate; it's true that the English, during their long wars in the Netherlands, learned to indulge in excessive drinking, and by toasting others' healths, damaged their own; still, it is not true that in those wars they ‘first’ learned such excess, and it is not true that ‘of all the northern nations, they had been before this most commended for their sobriety.’ For at least a thousand years before the Netherlands wars, Britain had been criticized for intemperance. Gildas pointed out in the sixth century that both laypeople and clergy wasted their time in drunkenness.

S. Boniface (a native of Britain) in the eighth century had written to Cuthbert respecting the vice of drunkenness: ‘This is an evil peculiar to pagans and our race. Neither the Franks, nor the Gauls, nor the Lombards, nor the Romans, nor the Greeks, commit it.’ We have already noticed that the conquest of the English by the Normans has been attributed especially to the then prevailing habit of intemperance: that in the following century John of Salisbury could write: ‘Habits of drinking have made the English famous among all foreign nations.’ How then could the Elizabethan town-wit, Tom Nash, write: ‘Superfluity in drink is a sin that ever since we have mixed ourselves with the Low Countries is counted honourable; but before we knew their lingering wars, was held in that highest degree of hatred that might be’?[253]

S. Boniface (a native of Britain) in the eighth century wrote to Cuthbert about the issue of drunkenness: ‘This is an evil unique to pagans and our people. Neither the Franks, nor the Gauls, nor the Lombards, nor the Romans, nor the Greeks, engage in it.’ We have already pointed out that the conquest of the English by the Normans has been particularly linked to the widespread habit of excessive drinking: that in the following century, John of Salisbury could write: ‘Drinking habits have made the English famous among all foreign nations.’ How then could the Elizabethan humorist, Tom Nash, say: ‘Excessive drinking is a vice that ever since we mixed ourselves with the Low Countries has been considered honorable; but before we were aware of their long-lasting wars, it was held in the highest degree of disdain that might be’?[253]

No. It is a long story; and three centuries do not compass it. But a better tone is beginning to prevail, which augurs well for a time when abuse being buried in the hansard dust of oblivion, man may not hesitate to use the gifts which a gracious Father has given His children to enjoy.

No. It’s a long story, and three centuries can’t cover it all. But a better attitude is starting to take hold, which is promising for a future where, with past abuses forgotten, people can freely enjoy the gifts that a kind Father has given His children.


FOOTNOTES:

[206] England in the Eighteenth Century, i. 479.

[206] England in the Eighteenth Century, i. 479.

[207] See Pratt: Flowering Plants, vol. v. Also, Larwood: History of Signboards.

[207] See Pratt: Flowering Plants, vol. v. Also, Larwood: History of Signboards.

[208] John Byrom’s Journal, published by the Chetham Society.

[208] John Byrom’s Journal, released by the Chetham Society.

[209] For the condition of the working classes, and the pauperism of the time, see Defoe’s Giving Alms no Charity.

[209] For the situation of the working class and the poverty of the time, see Defoe’s Giving Alms no Charity.

[210] In 1713, Dr. Browne, Bishop of Cork, delivered a discourse to the clergy of his diocese, against drinking in remembrance of the dead, which he published in pamphlet form. This was followed by a second pamphlet, wherein he refuted charges that his critics had made, to the effect that he was actuated by a spirit of hostility to the memory of William III., it being well known that the Bishop was an extreme Tory, and he had laid particular stress on the prevalent custom of drinking to the ‘Immortal Memory of William III.’ This again excited considerable adverse criticism; and in 1716 Dr. Browne launched forth a somewhat exhaustive Discourse of Drinking Healths. But though he handles his theme very ably, the tract is no more than a concise epitome of the arguments and authorities used by the Puritan writers of the previous century. It has been stated that the bishop did not make many converts by his brochures: that, on the contrary, the custom of drinking to William’s ‘immortal memory’ increased, and that to the original form of the toast was tacked on a scurrilous expression indicative of the extreme contempt in which the author of the diatribes was held.[211]

[210] In 1713, Dr. Browne, the Bishop of Cork, gave a talk to the clergy in his diocese, arguing against drinking in memory of the dead, which he later published as a pamphlet. This was followed by a second pamphlet where he responded to accusations from his critics, who claimed he was hostile to the memory of William III, since it was well known that the Bishop was a staunch Tory, and he had particularly emphasized the common practice of toasting to the ‘Immortal Memory of William III.’ This again drew significant criticism, and in 1716, Dr. Browne put out a more detailed Discourse of Drinking Healths. While he addressed his topic skillfully, the tract is little more than a brief summary of the arguments and sources used by Puritan writers from the previous century. It has been said that the bishop didn’t win many converts with his pamphlets; in fact, the custom of toasting to William’s ‘immortal memory’ actually grew, and the original toast was often followed by a derogatory remark reflecting the extreme disdain in which the author of the critiques was regarded.[211]

[211] The writer has made use of his own little work entitled The History of Toasting.

[211] The author has referenced his own small piece called The History of Toasting.

[212] Roger North’s Life of Lord-Keeper Guildford.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roger North’s *Life of Lord Keeper Guildford*.

[213] Parliamentary Report on Drunkenness, p. 173.

[213] Parliamentary Report on Drunkenness, p. 173.

[214] English Commons Journal, xxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ English Commons Journal, vol. 22.

[215] Selected from the speeches cited in the valuable Prize Essay of Dr. Lees.

[215] Taken from the speeches referenced in the insightful Prize Essay by Dr. Lees.

[216] Selected from the speeches cited in the valuable Prize Essay of Dr. Lees.

[216] Taken from the speeches mentioned in the important Prize Essay by Dr. Lees.

[217] James Smith: The Upas in Marybone Lane.

[217] James Smith: The Upas in Marybone Lane.

[218] Mrs. Delany’s Correspondence, vi. 158 (cited by Lecky).

[218] Mrs. Delany’s Correspondence, vol. 6, p. 158 (referenced by Lecky).

[219] Macaulay’s Essay on Walpole’s Letters to Sir Horace Mann.

[219] Macaulay’s Essay on Walpole’s Letters to Sir Horace Mann.

[220] Scott: Memoirs of Swift.

Scott: Memoirs of Swift.

[221] A Treatise upon the Modes, 1715.

[221] A Treatise upon the Modes, 1715.

[222] See Thackeray: English Humourists.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Thackeray: English Humorists.

[223] Robert Druitt, Report on Cheap Wines.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Robert Druitt, Report on Affordable Wines.

[224] Roberts, Social Hist. of Southern Counties.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Roberts, Social History of Southern Counties.

[225] By Joseph Haslewood.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by Joseph Haslewood.

[226] From The Fortress, a drama, 1807.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From The Fortress, a play, 1807.

[227] Macaulay, Comic Dramatists of the Restoration.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macaulay, Comic Dramatists of the Restoration.

[228] It may be mentioned that in the seventeenth century drunkenness was prescribed by some physicians. ‘Quant au profit qui en peut venir (i.e. drunkenness), outre les diarrhées et renversemens d’estomac qui en procèdent, et qui font souvent de très-utiles purgations (ce qui est en partie cause que quelques médecins prescrivent ces débauches une fois le mois),’ &c. &c. (Dialogue par o. Tubero [i.e. Mothe Le Vayer], édit. Francfort, 1716, 12mo, tome ii. p. 158.)

[228] It is worth noting that in the seventeenth century, some doctors actually recommended drunkenness. ‘As for the benefits that might come from it (i.e. drunkenness), besides the diarrhea and vomiting that result, which often lead to very useful purges (this is partly why some doctors prescribe these binges once a month),’ etc., etc. (Dialogue par o. Tubero [i.e. Mothe Le Vayer], ed. Frankfurt, 1716, 12mo, vol. ii. p. 158.)

[229] Lees. Prize Essay.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lees. Prize Essay.

[230] Huish, Memoirs of George IV.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Huish, Memoirs of George IV.

[231] Ib.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib.

[232] Dr. Dawson Burns.

Dr. Dawson Burns.

[233] Dawson Burns.

Dawson Burns.

[234] This account is taken from Lees, Prize Essay.

[234] This account is taken from Lees, Prize Essay.

[235] Lees, Prize Essay.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lees, Prize Essay.

[236] Winskill. Temp. Reformation.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Winskill. Temp. Reformation.

[237] Samuelson. Hist. of Drink.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Samuelson. History of Drink.

[238] Ellison; The Church Temperance Movement.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ellison; The Church Temperance Movement.

[239] The impulse to this action was given by the clerical memorial to the bishops on intemperance in 1876, in which Prebendary Grier had the principal hand. The memorial was signed by 13,584 of the clergy.

[239] The motivation for this action came from the clerical petition to the bishops on intemperance in 1876, which Prebendary Grier was mainly responsible for. The petition was signed by 13,584 members of the clergy.

[240] I am indebted for this summary to Mr. Winskill’s Comprehensive History of the Temperance Reformation.

[240] I am grateful for this summary to Mr. Winskill’s Comprehensive History of the Temperance Reformation.

[241] Emerson. Complete Works, i. 273.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Emerson. Complete Works, vol. 1, p. 273.

[242] G. A. Sala. Paris Herself Again.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ G. A. Sala. Paris: A Comeback.

[243] H. T. Buckle. Miscellaneous and Posthumous Works, vol. i. pp. 159, 160.

[243] H. T. Buckle. Miscellaneous and Posthumous Works, vol. i. pp. 159, 160.

[244] The Great Metropolis, 1836.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Great Metropolis, 1836.

[245] John Dunlop. The Philosophy of Artificial and Compulsory Drinking Usage, 1839.

[245] John Dunlop. The Philosophy of Artificial and Compulsory Drinking Practices, 1839.

[246] C. T. Thackrah, Effects of the Principal Arts, Trades, and Professions, p. 83.

[246] C. T. Thackrah, Effects of the Main Arts, Trades, and Professions, p. 83.

[247] Alton Locke, 1850.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Alton Locke, 1850.

[248] Men of the Time, 1875.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Men of the Time, 1875.

[249] A life of this remarkable man is preparing for the press, undertaken by a well-known scientist and author, who was his personal friend and admirer.

[249] A biography of this extraordinary man is being prepared for publication by a well-known scientist and author, who was both his friend and admirer.

[250] This subject is well handled by W. J. Conybeare in his Essays Ecclesiastical and Social, pp. 429, &c.

[250] W. J. Conybeare covers this topic thoroughly in his Essays Ecclesiastical and Social, pp. 429, &c.

[251] The names of such as Dr. B. W. Richardson, Sir H. Thompson, Sir A. Clarke, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. Edmunds, Dr. Kerr, Dr. Heslop, Dr. Crespi, will at once recur.

[251] The names of people like Dr. B. W. Richardson, Sir H. Thompson, Sir A. Clarke, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. Edmunds, Dr. Kerr, Dr. Heslop, and Dr. Crespi will immediately come to mind.

[252] Disney, View of Ancient Laws against Immorality and Prophaneness. Camb. 1729.

[252] Disney, View of Ancient Laws against Immorality and Prophaneness. Camb. 1729.

[253] T. Nash, Pierce Pennilesse, 1595 (cited in I. Disraeli’s Curiosities of Lit.).

[253] T. Nash, Pierce Pennilesse, 1595 (mentioned in I. Disraeli’s Curiosities of Lit.).


INDEX.

  • Aberdare, Lord, 368
  • Abingdon, 21
  • Adam and Eve, the, 323
  • Addison, J., 256
  • Adulteration, 206, 259, 362, 384
  • Æppelwin, 23
  • Agapæ, 116
  • Aix, Council of, 29
  • Albemarle, Duke of, 229
  • Alchemy, 67
  • Alcohol, 67
  • Alcuin, 29
  • Aldrich, Dean, 243
  • Ale, 4, 21, 22, 46, 88, 97, 116, 209, 223
  • — conners, 114
  • — house, see ‘Tavern’
  • Alembic, 67
  • Ales, 81, 153
  • Ale-stake, 85, 115
  • Aleppo, 215
  • Alfred, King, 30, 33
  • Alfric, see ‘Elfric’
  • Algrade, 91
  • Alicant, 67, 170, 206, 235
  • Alliance, United Kingdom, 36
  • Amabile vinum, 155
  • Angel, the, 215, 265
  • Angel’s food, 148
  • Anjou, wines of, 78
  • Anne, Queen, 250
  • Anselm, 36, 61, 62
  • Anstruther, Sir R., 368
  • Antioche, 91
  • Ape-drunk, 152
  • Aqua vitæ, 143
  • Aquitaine, 107
  • Arabians, 68
  • Arbuthnot, 250
  • — Sir W., 343
  • Ardan, bishop, 30
  • Armstrong, J., 307
  • Aromatics, 92
  • Arpents, 58
  • Ars bibendi, 187, 218
  • Arthour, Romance of, 23
  • Ascham, Roger, 158
  • Assay, 121
  • Assheton, Dr. W., 244
  • Athelstan, 35
  • Athenæum, the, 313
  • Auxerre, wine of, 79
  • Avranches, Henry of, 85
  • Bacharach, 221
  • Bagford, John, 21
  • Band of Hope, 382
  • Banquets, 8
  • Barbauld, Mrs., 263
  • Barry, Sir E., 341
  • Bastard wine, 90, 120, 170
  • Beakers, 187
  • Beaulieu, 79
  • Beaumont, 151, 167
  • Bede, 22, 25, 27
  • — Cuthbert, 332
  • Bedford Arms, 320
  • Beer, 119, 224
  • Beerhouse Act, 345, 349
  • Bellarmines, 167
  • Bellasyse, Sir Henry, 240
  • Benedictines, 39
  • Bentley, Dr., 265
  • Beowulf, 11
  • Berkeley, Henry, 364[Pg 390]
  • Betony, 46
  • Beveridge, Bishop, 269
  • Bid-ales, 81
  • Binding-Tuesday, 52
  • Birley, Mr. Hugh, 368
  • Bishop, 87
  • Blanche-Nef, 63
  • Bloodvessels, 310
  • Bloomfield, R., 329
  • Blue-ribbonism, 382
  • Boethius, 31
  • Bolingbroke, 294
  • Boniface, 27
  • Booth, Archbishop, 121
  • Bordeaux, 65, 66, 170
  • Boswell, 302
  • Bosworth, 130
  • Bracket, 147
  • Bradbury, Mr. E., 383
  • Brandy, 214, 223, 318
  • Brewery Company, 119
  • Bridal cup, 274
  • Bride ales, 81, 123, 124
  • — bush, 123
  • — stake, 123
  • — wain, 123
  • Bridport, Giles de, 84
  • Bristol, 142
  • Brome, A., 196
  • Brook, 59
  • Brougham, Lord, 357
  • Brown, Tom, 245
  • Browne, Dr. Peter, 282
  • Brunswick Mum, 224
  • Buckle, Mr., 376
  • Bull and Butcher, 130
  • Burgh, James, 311
  • Burial ceremony, 274
  • Burleigh, Lord, 150
  • Burnet, Bishop, 141
  • Burns, 335, 377
  • Burns, Dr. D., 352, 361
  • Burton, R., 180
  • — ale, 254
  • Bush, the sign of, 7, 198
  • Bute, Lord, 337
  • Butlerage, 88
  • Butler’s ale, 171
  • — ‘Hudibras,’ 221
  • Buttered ale, 224
  • Buttery, 181
  • Button, 257
  • Buzzing, 318
  • Byron, 319
  • Cabarets, 209
  • Calves’ Head Club, 250, 312
  • Cambridge, 142
  • Cameron, Dr., 370
  • Canary, 67, 132, 165, 189, 235
  • Candia, 131, 170
  • Candle, wines sold by the, 223
  • Canterbury, 21, 45, 59, 142
  • Cantilupe, Walter of, 83
  • Caprike, 147
  • Cardinal, 87
  • Caritates, 39
  • Carlowitz, 171
  • Carlyle, 381
  • Carnarvon, Conference at, 358
  • Carouse, 90
  • Carpenter, Dr., 382
  • Carr, Dr. R., 245
  • Cartaret, Sir G., 227
  • — Lord, 294
  • Catch and Glee Club, 342
  • Cate, 147
  • Catharine of Braganza, 231
  • Cavaliers, 213
  • Cecil, Robert, 150
  • Chablis, 222
  • Chamberlain, the scheme, 369
  • Champagne, 221, 252
  • Champion of England, 237
  • Chandos, Marquis of, 351
  • Chapter punch, 313
  • Charles I., 186, 200, 201, 313
  • — II., 219, 233
  • — V., 135
  • Charms, religious, 47
  • Charneco, 170
  • Chaucer, 41, 95
  • Chenetone, 58
  • Chequers, the, 115
  • Chertham, 59
  • Chester, 142
  • Chesterfield, 295
  • Chios, 131
  • Chocolate, 217[Pg 391]
  • Christmas, 108, 253
  • — wort, 47
  • Church, action of the, 37, 47, 83, 122, 129, 193
  • Church-ales, 81, 116
  • Churchill, C., 320
  • Church wort, 47
  • — Temperance Society, 382
  • Cider, 4, 21, 23, 59, 86, 91, 209, 224, 311, 317
  • — cellar, 326
  • — tax, 338
  • Clamber-clown, 333
  • Claré, 23
  • Clarence, Duke of, 120
  • Clarendon, 201
  • Claret, 247
  • Clarke, Sir A., 382
  • Clarry, 29, 58, 77, 87, 92
  • Clear ale, 22
  • Clergy, their hospitality, 26
  • Clerk-ales, 81
  • Cloak, drunkard’s, 134, 218
  • Cloves-hoo, 28
  • Clubs, 151, 214, 249
  • Cockaigne, the land of, 89
  • Cock-ale, 333
  • Cock and Pynot, 240
  • Coffee, 215, 231, 241
  • Colchester, 142
  • Coldingham, 38
  • Coleridge, S. T., 321
  • Colin, Council of, 193
  • Collation, 39, 89
  • Collier, Jeremy, 238
  • Colton, 59
  • Comissationes, 8
  • Commons, select committee of, 361
  • Commonwealth, 209
  • Congiary, 210
  • Congreve, W., 277
  • Convocation Committee, 371
  • Conybeare, W. J., 382
  • Corbet, 161
  • Cordials, 91, 299, 346
  • Cornwall, Barry, 322
  • Costrel, 77
  • Coventry, the Lord keeper, 197
  • Cowen, Mr. J., 368
  • Cowley, 195
  • Cowper, 331
  • Crambo, 176
  • Crashaw, 202, 204
  • Credence, 122
  • Crespi, Dr. A., 382
  • Cromwell, 213
  • — Thomas, 129
  • Crown and Sceptre, 274
  • Crown, the, 87, 125, 197, 316
  • Cruikshank, G., 381
  • Curfew, 88
  • Curmi, a drink made of barley, 2
  • Cuthbert, S., 27, 28, 64
  • Dagger ale, 147, 155
  • Danes, the, 36, 44, 47, 49, 58, 159
  • Darlington Registers, 207
  • Dashwood, Sir F., 337
  • David, St., Synod of, 17, 18
  • Decker, T., 175
  • Dedication, 40
  • De Foe, 242, 275
  • Dele, 67
  • Denmark, King of, 173
  • — Prince George of, 255
  • Depression of spirits, 300
  • Disney, John, 268, 385
  • Disraeli, I., 387
  • Distillation, 67, 223, 292
  • Distilleries, 271
  • Distillery Act, 344
  • Domesday Book, 58, 59
  • Domitian, his restrictive edict, 6
  • Dorset beer, 225, 273
  • Dragon’s milk, 148
  • Dragon, the red, 130
  • Dram-drinkers, 311
  • Drum, the, 198
  • Drunkards, 219
  • Drunken Administration, 294
  • Drunkenness, 69, 118, 129, 138, 155, 178, 247, 317
  • — punishment for, 184
  • Dryden, 233
  • Dunbar, W., 128
  • Dundas, 323
  • Dunlop, John, 379[Pg 392]
  • Dunstan, 35, 37, 39, 61
  • D’Urfey, Tom, 132
  • Earle, Bishop, 198
  • Easter ales, 81, 116
  • Ebrietatis encomium, 330
  • Ecgbright, excerpts of, 27, 28, 29
  • Eden, Sir F., 384
  • Edgar, 35, 36, 39, 41
  • Edmund, Archbishop, 84
  • — King, 34
  • Edmunds, Dr., 382
  • Edmundsbury, St., 60, 75
  • Edward (son of Edgar), 42
  • — I., 86, 87
  • — II., 88, 93, 94, 137
  • — III., 107, 108
  • — IV., 125
  • — V., 125
  • — VI., 141
  • Edwin, 26
  • Edwy, 34
  • Eldon, Lord Chancellor, 323
  • Elfric, 37
  • Elfrida, 42
  • Elia, Essays of, 322
  • Elizabeth, Queen, 145, 148
  • Elliott, Sir G., 315
  • Ellison, Canon, 367
  • Elphege, St., 45
  • Elveston, 116
  • Ely, 21, 120
  • — Synod of, 84
  • Elyot, Sir T., 136
  • Emerson, Mr. R. W., 374
  • Encænia, 40
  • Entire, 273
  • Epiphany, 194
  • Ethelfleda, 35
  • Ethelred, 42, 44, 47
  • Ethelwold, 30
  • Etheridge, 223
  • Evelyn, 211
  • Everlasting Club, 214
  • Evesham, 60, 79
  • Exeter, 142
  • Exeter, Book of, 19
  • Exeter, synod of, 88
  • Fair-ease, 89
  • Falstaff, 113, 158
  • Fanshawe, Sir R., 196
  • Farquhar, 251
  • Feathers, the, 198
  • Fever, 318
  • Fines imposed, 22, 217
  • Flagon, 93, 187
  • Flambard, 62
  • Fleece, the Golden, 197
  • Fletcher, 151
  • — of Saltoun, 242
  • Foresters, 82
  • Fox, C. J., 324
  • Fox-drunk, 153
  • Franklin, 278
  • Freeman, E. A., 54
  • French wine, 65
  • Friday, Good, 253
  • Frontignac, 222
  • Fulgentius, 38
  • Garhiofilac, 58, 87
  • Garnarde, 91
  • Garraway’s, 223
  • Gascoigne, George, 155
  • Gascony, 66, 67, 78, 90, 108, 109, 126, 142, 235
  • Gay, 276
  • Geneva, 275
  • Geoffrey Plantagenet, 72
  • George I., 271
  • — II., 285
  • — III., 313
  • — IV., 315, 341
  • Gildas, 17
  • Gild-scipe, 53
  • Giles, St. (Reading), 52
  • Gilliflower sack, 332
  • Gillray, 326, 340
  • Gin Act, 287
  • Gin-drinking, 271, 293, 306
  • Giraldus Cambrensis, 68
  • Give-ales, 81, 123
  • Gladstone, Right Hon. W. E., 366
  • Glass-breaking, 219, 329
  • Globe, the, 198
  • Gloucester, 142[Pg 393]— Vale of, 59
  • Glutton-masses, 123
  • Goat-drunk, 153
  • Gododin, 14
  • Goldsmith, O., 303
  • Googe, Barnabie, 168
  • Gothenburg system, 368, 369
  • Gough, R., the hoax played upon, 50
  • Grafol, 24
  • Grave-beer, 125
  • Greek wines, 91
  • Greene, R., 165
  • Gregory the Great, 25, 40
  • Greville, C., 315
  • Grier, Rev. Canon, 369
  • Grindrod, Dr., 218
  • Grocers’ licence, 339
  • Grog, 272
  • Grosseteste, Bishop, 83, 84
  • Guage, 86
  • Guest-house, 64, 109
  • Guienne, Duchy of, 65, 66, 126, 142
  • Guilds, 24, 53
  • Gunning, H., 316
  • Hafiz, 309
  • Hale, Sir Matthew, 239
  • Half-and-half, 272
  • Hall, Bishop, 181
  • Halling, 59, 93
  • Halliwell-Phillips, J. O., 49
  • Hampson, Sir G., 349
  • Hanten, 58
  • Hardicanute, 49
  • Hardwicke House, 201
  • Harold, 44
  • Harris, Dr. R., 218
  • Harrison, William, 144
  • Harsnet, Archbishop, 206
  • Hart, the White, 198
  • Hastings, battle of, 54
  • Hawkins, Sir W., 260
  • Hawthorn bush, 130
  • Hazlitt, 321
  • Healths, see ‘Toastings’
  • Help-ales, 81
  • Henry I., 61-63
  • — II., 66-73
  • — III., 85
  • — IV., 111
  • — V., 113
  • — VI., 119
  • — VII., 126, 129
  • — VIII., 130, 133, 220
  • Herbert, G., 181
  • Hereditary drunkenness, 172
  • Hereford, 142
  • Hereward, 57
  • Herrick, 193
  • Hervey, Lord, 289
  • Heslop, Dr., 382
  • Heywood, 143, 186, 197
  • Higden, H., 243
  • Hippocras, 29, 58, 91, 170
  • Hob-nob, 48
  • Hock, 171, 222
  • Hockamore, 221
  • Hock-day, 46, 50, 53
  • Hock-tide, 177
  • Hogarth, 305, 320
  • Holeburne, 58
  • Holidays, 137
  • Holland, Lady, 323
  • Hollands, 241
  • Hollingburn, 59
  • Hollocke, 155
  • Honey, 92
  • Hook, Theodore, 320
  • Hops, 119, 133, 208
  • Horkey, 330
  • Horn, the, 198
  • Hospitia, 64
  • Hostle, 187
  • Howell’s Letters, 158, 208
  • Huff-cap, 147
  • Hugmatee, 333
  • Hull, 142
  • Humpty-dumpty, 333
  • Hungary, wine of, 171
  • Huntingdon brewery, 213
  • — county feast, 254
  • Hunt, Leigh, 323
  • Hydromel, 3, 332
  • Ine, laws of, 23
  • Ingelow, Jean, 175
  • Innkeepers, 197
  • Innocent III., 79[Pg 394]
  • Inns, 5, 87, 109
  • Intemperance, 2, 8
  • Ipswich, 142
  • Islep, Archbishop, 122
  • Jacks, 186
  • Jacobites, Songs of, 249
  • James I., 158, 170
  • — II., 236
  • Jeffries, Judge, 240
  • John Baptist, St., 48, 116
  • John, King, 79, 80
  • John of Salisbury, 57, 68
  • Johnson, Dr. S., 195, 299
  • Jonson, Ben, 81, 151, 161, 165, 166
  • Jorevin, M., 210
  • ‘Judith,’ an Anglo-Saxon poem, 19
  • Justices of the Peace, 127, 137, 142, 146
  • Katharine of Arragon, 92
  • Kenilworth, 148
  • Kentish ale, 130
  • Kerr, Dr. Norman, 382
  • Kethe, W., 118, 154
  • King’s Head, 131, 197
  • Kingsley, C., 380
  • Kingston-upon-Thames, 118
  • Kirkham, Walter de, 83
  • Kit-cat, 250
  • Knight, Charles, 345
  • Knitting cup, 124
  • Knock-me-down, 333
  • Lamb, Charles, 176, 321
  • Lamb-ales, 81
  • Lambarde, W., 60
  • Lambeth, 49
  • Lambswool, 72, 148
  • Lanfranc, 56
  • Langton, Archbishop, 84
  • Laud, 200
  • ‘Lawn sleeves,’ 87
  • Lawrence, S. (Reading), 51
  • Lawson, Sir W., 371, 383
  • League of the Holy Cross, 382
  • Leet-ales, 81
  • Legislation, 36, 78, 184, 185, 337, 357
  • Leicester, Countess of, 90
  • Leicester, Earl of, 148, 158
  • Lesbos, 131
  • Licensing, 183, 185, 206, 219, 344
  • Liebig, 377
  • Lincoln, 142
  • Lindsay, Sir David, 136
  • Liquamen, 38
  • Liveries, 111
  • Llywarch, Hên., 16
  • Local option, 371
  • London, 142
  • London ale, 96, 97
  • Long beards, 167
  • Lonsdale, Lord, 289
  • Lords’ committee, 293
  • Loseley manuscripts, 135
  • Lydgate, John, 119
  • Lyon-drunk, 152
  • Macaulay, Lord, 225, 228, 237, 255
  • Mad dog, 148
  • Magee, Bishop, 375
  • Malaga, 132
  • Malmsey, 67, 121, 126, 131, 189
  • Malt, 88, 93, 145, 338
  • Malt-worms, 180
  • Malvesie, 120
  • Mapes, Walter, 69
  • March ale, 148, 264
  • Marisco, Richard de, 83
  • Marlowe, 165
  • Marmion, Shakerly, 167
  • Marriage ceremony, 274
  • Martin, St., 59, 73
  • Martin-drunk, 153
  • Mary, St. (Reading), 52
  • Mary, Queen, 143
  • Maudlen-drunk, 152
  • May games, 85
  • Maypole, 85
  • Mazarine, Duchess of, 229
  • Mazers, 124, 186[Pg 395]
  • Mead, 3, 15, 21, 22, 30
  • Mead-mowings, 312
  • Mermaid, the, 151
  • Metheglin, 3, 4, 209, 225
  • Methuin treaty, 250
  • Michael, St., 44, 48
  • Midsummer-ales, 81, 312
  • Mild ale, 22
  • Mill, John Stuart, 373
  • Milton, 202, 203
  • Minstrels, 149
  • Misericord, 39
  • Misson, M., 248
  • Mites of wine, 86
  • Mitre, the, 198
  • Moggins, 186
  • Mohun, Lord, 256
  • Monachism, 35, 38, 39, 89
  • Monasteries, 22, 30, 64, 75, 129
  • Monk, General, 161, 225
  • Monmouth, Duke of, 241
  • Montgomery, James, 345
  • Morat, 49, 58
  • Morton, Archbishop, 129
  • Moselle, 222
  • Mountain wine, 314
  • Mourning Crown, the, 201
  • Muggle, 178
  • Mug-houses, 281
  • Mum, 221, 224
  • Muscadell, 67, 91, 120, 235
  • Myrk, John, instructions for parish priests, 106
  • Nairne, Baroness, 347
  • Naogeorgus, 154
  • Nash, T., 165, 388
  • National Temperance League, 382
  • Netherlands, the, 247
  • Neville, Archbishop, 121
  • Newcastle, 142
  • Nicholson, James, 205
  • Nicking, 62
  • Niebuhr, 54
  • Nippitatum, 154
  • Nordhome, 60
  • Normans, the, 55
  • North, Roger, 217
  • Northcote, Sir Stafford, 384
  • Northumberland, Earl of, 128
  • Norwich, 142
  • Nunneries, 38
  • Obbæ, 30
  • Occleve, 112, 151
  • October ale, 264, 297
  • Ofener, 171
  • Okebrook, 116
  • O’Keefe, John, 329
  • Olave, St., 48
  • Oldcastle, Sir John, 208
  • Oldham, John, 222
  • Orange, Prince of, 226
  • Organs, 209
  • Orleance, 170
  • Osey, 91, 108, 120
  • Oxford, 142
  • — ale, 273
  • — Earl of, 255
  • Pachomius, 38
  • Paganalia, 25, 40
  • Pageants, 219
  • Parmizant, 176
  • Parnell, T., 277
  • Parr, Dr., 232, 340
  • Patton, Colonel Wilson, 363
  • Peckham, Archbishop, 88
  • Peel, Sir R., 353
  • Peg-tankards (see ‘Pins’), 61, 62
  • Perlin, Stephen, 138
  • Permissive Bill, 367, 371
  • Perry, 209
  • Peterborough, 58
  • Peter of Blois, 68, 69
  • Peters, Hugh, 206
  • Pharaoh, old, 333
  • Philip and Mary, 143
  • Philips, John, 267
  • Phillips, J. O. Halliwell, 163
  • Piggins, 186
  • Piment, 21, 23, 29, 49, 58, 77, 91
  • Pins, drinking to, 36, 61
  • Pitt, 316, 323, 325
  • Playfair, W., 336
  • Pledging, 42, 74, 139[Pg 396]
  • Plough, the, 197
  • Plowman, Vision of Piers, 105
  • Poet’s Head, the, 201
  • Poore, Richard, Bishop of Sarum, 82
  • Poor rates, 117
  • Pope, 87, 216, 267
  • Porson, 326
  • Port, 324
  • Porter, 272, 273
  • Possets, 162
  • Powlett, Sir Amias, 133
  • Priests, 37
  • Pril-wril, 48
  • Prior, 263
  • Prisa, 78, 86, 88
  • Probus, his revocation of the edict of Domitian, 6
  • Prohibition, 204, 206
  • Protectorate, 209
  • Prounet-cups, 187
  • Pryme, G., 318
  • Public-house Regulation Act, 343
  • Pulteney, 294
  • Punch, 312, 313, 321
  • Purl, 314
  • Pymme, Mr., 207
  • Quin, James, 297
  • Rainbow, the, 216
  • Rake’s progress, 306
  • Raleigh, Sir Walter, 151
  • Raspis, 147
  • Rechabites, 382
  • Resolution House, 240
  • Resolution, the, 245
  • Restoration, the, 219
  • Revenue, 336, 385
  • Reynolds, Sir J., 302
  • Rhenish wine, 67, 108
  • Rich, Barnaby, 178
  • Richard I., 73, 77
  • Richard II., 108
  • — III., 125
  • Richardson, Dr. B. W., 301, 382
  • — Judge, 200
  • Ridley, Bishop, 143
  • Rigbie, J., 211
  • Rochelle, 91, 142
  • Rochester, Earl of, 227
  • Rockingham, 65
  • Rosa solis, 147
  • Rosee Pasqua, 215
  • Rose, Mount, 91
  • Rose, the, 198, 265
  • Roundheads, 213
  • Rowena, 12
  • Roxburghe Club, 313
  • Roxburghe revels, 313
  • Rum, 241
  • Rummer, the, 263
  • Rumney, 67, 91, 120
  • Ruskin, 380
  • Russin, 90
  • Rylands, Mr. Peter, 367
  • Ryswick, Peace of, 250
  • Sack, 67, 113, 132, 170, 189, 260
  • Sackville, Charles, 228
  • Sala, Mr. A., 375
  • Salisbury, 142
  • Saloop, 273
  • Salutation and Cat, 321
  • Salvian, 9
  • Samuelson, Mr., 366
  • Santlac, 59
  • Savage, R., 298
  • Saxony, wines of, 78
  • Scóp, 10
  • Scot-ales, 81, 84
  • Scott, Sir W., 56, 64, 74, 80, 305
  • Sedley, Sir C., 222, 228
  • Selwyn-Ibbetson, Sir H., 367
  • Sévigné, Madame de, 217
  • Shakespeare, 47, 49, 151, 156
  • Sheep-drunk, 152
  • Shenstone, 304
  • Sheridan, 315, 323, 343
  • Sherlock, 156
  • Sherry, 67
  • Ship, the, 198
  • Shirley, Sir A., 215, 241
  • Shrewsbury, 142
  • Signboards, 7, 41
  • Simeon, Rev. C., 317[Pg 397]
  • Skelton, John, 135
  • Skinner, Cyriac, 203
  • Smith, Mr. J. Abel, 367
  • Smith, Sydney, 346
  • Snowdon, the Barons of, 85
  • Sodalitates, 53
  • Somerville, 297
  • Somes, Mr. J., 366
  • Sops, 124
  • Southampton, 142, 185
  • Southey, 336
  • Southwell, 320
  • Spain, wines of, 108
  • Spencer, 156
  • Spirits, 133, 171, 310
  • Stabbing while drinking, 47
  • Stanhope, Earl, 371
  • Stapleton, Bishop, 93
  • Star, the, 198
  • Stavenby, Bishop, 83
  • Steele, R., 262
  • Stevenson, Mr., 371
  • Stickback, 333
  • Still, Bishop, 139
  • Stirrup-cup, 144
  • Stratford-on-Avon, 163
  • Stubbes, Philip, 139, 153
  • Stum, 67
  • Succession, war of, 252
  • Suein, 59
  • Sunday closing, 118, 269, 364, 371
  • Surrey, Earl of, 136
  • Sweyne, 44, 52, 58
  • Swift, J., 295
  • Swine-drunk, 152
  • Swithin’s, St., Priory, 89
  • Symposii ænigmata, 20
  • Tabarde Inn, 98
  • Tait, Archbishop, 369
  • Taliesin, 16
  • Tankards, 187
  • Tarrings, 91
  • Taverns, 29, 36, 37, 38, 41, 47, 64, 127, 135, 184, 197, 209, 274, 278-282, 298, 303, 336
  • Taylor, Jeremy, 202
  • — John, 201
  • Tea, 231, 300, 307
  • Temperance societies, 355
  • Templars, Good, 382
  • Temple, Sir W., 230
  • Tenedos, 131
  • Tennyson, A., 383
  • Thackeray, 275
  • Thatched House Tavern, 342
  • Theodore, Archbishop, 27
  • Theodulf, 47
  • Theologicum, 147
  • Thompson, Sir H., 382
  • Thomson, 33, 327
  • Thoresby, Archbishop, 41, 123
  • Thornbury Castle, 128
  • Thorney, 59
  • Threads, three, 272, 333
  • Tippling Act, 291
  • Tire, 147
  • Tithe-ale, 81
  • Toast, 177, 283
  • Toasting, 7, 8, 12, 39, 42, 44, 48, 124, 131, 152, 178, 190, 210, 211, 239, 247, 282, 348
  • Tobacco, 209, 214
  • Tokay, 171
  • Townley, Rev. J., 307
  • Tradesmen, 319
  • Trevelyan, G. O., 324
  • Trinity College, Cambridge, 266
  • Trumpet, the, 262
  • Tuck, Friar, 75
  • Tusser, Thomas, 168
  • Twango, 179
  • Universities, the, 316
  • Upsy-Freeze, 176
  • Usher, 202
  • Verjuice, 120
  • Vernage, 91, 146
  • Victoria, Queen, 358
  • Villiers, C. P., 361
  • Villiers, George, 227
  • Vines, 6, 7, 21, 58
  • Vine, the, 198
  • Vineyards, 21, 22, 59, 60, 65, 79, 92, 223, 341
  • Wakes, 37, 40, 116, 199, 312
  • Waller, Edmund, 230, 231, 232
  • Walpole, 295[Pg 398]
  • Walter, Hubert, his canons, 76
  • Waltheof, 56
  • Ward, Ned, 264
  • Ward, S., 179
  • Ware, 58
  • Warenne, Earls of, 125
  • Warham, Archbishop, 97, 130
  • Warmth from alcohol, 310
  • Warwick, Guy, Earl of, 231
  • Wassail, 131
  • Wassail-bowl, 39, 193
  • Wassailing, 131, 178
  • Weaver, Thomas, 205
  • Weddyn-ale, 81
  • Welsh ale, 22, 23, 46
  • Wenceslaus, St., 47
  • Westminster, 58, 142
  • Weymouth, Lord, 325
  • Whiskins, 186
  • Whitaker, Dr. T., 213
  • Whitbread, 314
  • Whitsun-ale, 81, 116, 312
  • Wilfrid, 25
  • William I., 56, 61
  • — II., 61
  • — III., 241, 249
  • — IV., 348
  • Winchester, 89, 142
  • Window-beer, 125
  • Windsor, 59, 109
  • Wine, 5, 6, 7, 21, 22, 30, 46, 366
  • Wither, G., 176, 177
  • Wolfe, General, 160
  • Wolsey, 133, 143
  • Women, drink amongst, 275
  • Woodville, Elizabeth, 92
  • Worcester, 142
  • Wordsworth, 334
  • World’s End, the, 198
  • Wormwood, 67
  • Worsley, Sir R., 341
  • Wulfrid, 22
  • Wulstan, 57
  • Wyther, 53, 176
  • Xeres, 132
  • Yard of ale, 237
  • Young, E., 307
  • — T., 178
  • Younge, R., 219
  • Yule, 23, 74
  • Zosimus, 68

LORIMER AND GILLIES, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.
STANDARD TEMPERANCE WORKS.

LORIMER AND GILLIES, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.
STANDARD TEMPERANCE WORKS.

Action of Alcohol on the Mind. By Dr. B. W. Richardson, F.R.S. Paper, 6d.; cloth, 1s.

Effect of Alcohol on the Mind. By Dr. B. W. Richardson, F.R.S. Paper, 6d.; cloth, 1s.

Alcohol, Results of Researches on. By Dr. B. W. Richardson, F.R.S. Cloth boards, 1s.; neat paper covers, 6d. These two in 1 vol., cloth boards, 1s. 6d.

Alcohol, Results of Researches on. By Dr. B. W. Richardson, F.R.S. Hardcover, £1; neat paperback, 6p. Both in 1 volume, hardcover, £1.50.

Boons and Blessings. The Advantages of Temperance. A Series of Stories and Sketches, by Mrs. S. C. Hall. Profusely Illustrated. Cloth, gilt, price 6s.

Boons and Blessings. The Benefits of Self-Control. A Collection of Stories and Sketches, by Mrs. S.C. Hall. Richly Illustrated. Cloth, gold, price 6s.

Brief Notes for Temperance Teachers. By B. W. Richardson, M.D., F.R.S., &c. Demy 8vo, 208 pages, cloth, gilt, 2s. 6d.

Brief Notes for Temperance Teachers. By B.W. Richardson, M.D., F.R.S., etc. Demy 8vo, 208 pages, cloth, gilt, £2.50.

British and Colonial Temperance Congress, The. The Official Volume of Proceedings. Containing the President’s Inaugural Sermon, Addresses by the Lord Bishop of London, Cardinal-Archbishop Manning, Archdeacon Farrar, Dr. B. W. Richardson, and others, with the Colonial Papers read, and Reports of the Discussions that followed. Cloth boards, gilt, 3s. 6d.

British and Colonial Temperance Congress, The. The Official Volume of Proceedings. Including the President’s Inaugural Sermon, Addresses by the Bishop of London, Cardinal-Archbishop Manning, Archdeacon Farrar, Dr. B. W. Richardson, and others, along with the Colonial Papers read, and Reports of the Discussions that followed. Cloth boards, gilt, 3s. 6d.

Case for Total Abstinence, The. Being the first of the Joseph Sanders’ Prize Essays on Total Abstinence. By W. J. Lacey, Esq. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, gilt, 3s. 6d.

Case for Total Abstinence, The. This is the first of the Joseph Sanders' Prize Essays on Total Abstinence. By W.J. Lacey, Esq. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, gold lettering, £3.50.

Handbook of Temperance History. Edited by Robert Rae, Secretary of the National Temperance League. With Steel Portraits of Samuel Bowly and Sir Edward Baines. Cloth, gilt, 2s.

Handbook of Temperance History. Edited by Robert Rae, Secretary of the National Temperance League. Featuring Steel Portraits of Samuel Bowly and Sir Edward Baines. Cloth, gold lettering, £2.

Harold Hastings. A Temperance Tale. Cloth, gilt, price 2s. 6d.

Harold Hastings. A Temperance Tale. Cloth, gold lettering, price 2s. 6d.

History of Toasting, The; or, Drinking of Healths in England. By the Rev. R. Valpy French, D.C.L., F.S.A., &c. Cloth, gilt, 1s. 6d.

History of Toasting, The; or, Drinking of Healths in England. By the Rev. R. Valpy French, D.C.L., F.S.A., etc. Cloth, gilt, 1s. 6d.

Lectures on Temperance. By Dr. B. W. Richardson, Sir Andrew Clark, Dr. Norman Kerr, Dr. Alfred Carpenter, Dr. Dawson Burns, &c. Cloth, 1s. 6d.

Lectures on Temperance. By Dr. B.W. Richardson, Sir Andrew Clark, Dr. Norman Kerr, Dr. Alfred Carpenter, Dr. Dawson Burns, etc. Cloth, £1.50.

Medical Temperance Journal. Twenty Yearly Vols. at 2s. 6d., Ten Double Vols. at 5s. each, or £2 the set of 20 Vols. in 5.

Medical Temperance Journal. Twenty Yearly Volumes at 2s. 6d., Ten Double Volumes at 5s. each, or £2 for the complete set of 20 Volumes in 5.

Moral and Physical Advantages of Total Abstinence. A Prize Essay. By H. A. W. Coryn, Student of Charing Cross Hospital Medical School. Price 6d. Cloth boards, gilt, 1s.

Moral and Physical Advantages of Total Abstinence. A Prize Essay. By H. A. W. Coryn, Student at Charing Cross Hospital Medical School. Price 6p. Cloth boards, gold lettering, 1s.

National Temperance Reader. Recitations, Readings, and Dialogues, in Prose and Verse, Original and Selected. In four vols., cloth, gilt, 1s. 6d. each, or in two double vols., 2s. 6d. each, or 48 Nos., 1d. each.

National Temperance Reader. Recitations, readings, and dialogues, in prose and verse, original and selected. In four volumes, cloth, gilt, 1s. 6d. each, or in two double volumes, 2s. 6d. each, or 48 issues, 1d. each.

National Temperance Mirror. Yearly Vols., paper boards, 1s. 6d.; cloth, gilt, 2s.; cloth, bevelled boards, gilt edges, 2s. 6d. each.

National Temperance Mirror. Yearly Volumes, paper covers, £1.50; cloth, gold lettering, £2.00; cloth, beveled edges, gold edges, £2.50 each.

Nineteen Centuries of Drink in England. A History. By R. V. French, D.C.L., LL.D., F.S.A. Second Edition. Enlarged and Revised. Cloth, gilt, price 3s. 6d.

Nineteen Centuries of Drink in England. A History. By R.V. French, D.C.L., LL.D., F.S.A. Second Edition. Enlarged and Revised. Cloth, gilt, price £3.50.

Non-Alcoholic Home Treatment of Disease. By J. J. Ridge, M.D., &c. Cloth limp, gilt lettered, 1s. 6d.

Non-Alcoholic Home Treatment of Disease. By J.J. Ridge, M.D., etc. Softcover, gold lettering, £1.50.

Orations by J. B. Gough. New and Popular Edition. First and Second Series, 1s. 6d. each, cloth boards; paper covers, 1s.; or complete in one vol., 2s. 6d., cloth, gilt.

Speeches by J. B. Gough. New and Popular Edition. First and Second Series, £1.50 each, cloth boards; paper covers, £1.00; or complete in one volume, £2.50, cloth, gilt.

Papers, Addresses, and Proceedings of the National Temperance Congress, held at Birmingham, October, 1889. Demy 8vo, cloth boards, lettered. 3s. 6d.

Papers, Addresses, and Proceedings of the National Temperance Congress, held in Birmingham, October 1889. Demy 8vo, cloth boards, lettered. £3.50.

Pledged Eleven, The; or, Valentine’s Broken Vows. By Maggie Fearn. Illustrated. Cloth boards, price 2s. 6d.

Pledged Eleven, The; or, Valentine’s Broken Vows. By Maggie Fearn. Illustrated. Cloth covers, price 2s. 6d.

Proceedings of the National Temperance Congress, held at Liverpool, June, 1884. A valuable collection of Papers and Addresses on the Scientific, Social, Educational, Statistical, and Legislative Phases of the Temperance Question. By the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of London; A. H. H. M’Murtry, Esq., M.D.; Rev. Dr. Macfadyen; A. G. Miller, Esq., F.R.C.S. Edin.; T. Marchant Williams, Esq.; S. Bourne, Esq., F.S.S.; William Hoyle, Esq.; Stafford Howard, Esq., M.P.; Alexander Balfour, Esq., and others. Demy 8vo, cloth boards, lettered. 5s. post free.

Proceedings of the National Temperance Congress, held in Liverpool, June 1884. A valuable collection of papers and talks on the scientific, social, educational, statistical, and legislative aspects of the temperance issue. By the Right Reverend the Bishop of London; A. H. H. M’Murtry, Esq., M.D.; Rev. Dr. Macfadyen; A.G. Miller, Esq., F.R.C.S. Edin.; T. Marchant Williams, Esq.; S. Bourne, Esq., F.S.S.; William Hoyle, Esq.; Stafford Howard, Esq., M.P.; Alex Balfour, Esq., and others. Demy 8vo, cloth boards, lettered. 5s. post free.

Religious and Educational Aspects of Temperance. By Canon B. Wilberforce, Dr. N. S. Kerr, Rev. Dr. Valpy French, Rev. A. Hannay, Sir H. Thompson, Dr. B. W. Richardson, &c. 1s. 6d.

Religious and Educational Aspects of Temperance. By Canon B. Wilberforce, Dr. N.S. Kerr, Rev. Dr. Valpy French, Rev. A. Hannay, Sir H. Thompson, Dr. B. W. Richardson, etc. 1s. 6d.

Standard Temperance Tracts. By Popular Authors. In 2 Vols., cloth boards, lettered, price 2s. 6d. each.

Standard Temperance Tracts. By Popular Authors. In 2 Vols., cloth boards, labeled, price £2.50 each.

St. Chris: a Story of To-Day. By Miss Van Sommer, Author of “Lionel Franklin’s Victory,” “By Uphill Paths,” &c., &c. With three full-page Illustrations by Edward Whymper. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, gilt, 3s. 6d.; cheap edition, 2s. 6d.

St. Chris: a Modern Story. By Miss Van Sommer, Author of “Lionel Franklin’s Victory,” “By Uphill Paths,” etc. With three full-page Illustrations by Edward Whymper. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, gilt, £3.50; budget edition, £2.50.

Step by Step; or, The Ladder of Life. By M. A. Paull, Author of “Sought and Saved,” &c. Four full-page Illustrations by R. C. Woodville. Cheap edition, cloth boards, 2s. 6d.; gilt edges, 3s. 6d.

Step by Step; or, The Ladder of Life. By M.A. Paull, Author of “Sought and Saved,” etc. Four full-page Illustrations by R.C. Woodville. Affordable edition, cloth covers, £2.50; gilt edges, £3.50.

Tempter Behind, The. By John Saunders, Author of “Abel Drake’s Wife.” Three full-page Illustrations. Cheap Edition, cloth boards, 2s. 6d.; gilt edges, 3s. 6d.

Tempter Behind, The. By John Saunders, Author of “Abel Drake’s Wife.” Three full-page Illustrations. Affordable Edition, cloth covers, £2.50; gold edges, £3.50.

Temperance History. A Consecutive Narrative of the Rise, Development, and Extension of the Temperance Reform. By Dawson Burns, D.D. Complete in Four Parts at 2s. each, or in Two Vols., cloth, gilt, 5s. each.

Temperance History. A Continuous Story of the Rise, Growth, and Spread of the Temperance Movement. By Dawson Burns, D.D. Available in Four Parts for 2s. each, or in Two Volumes, cloth, gilt, for 5s. each.

Truth about Intoxicating Drinks, The; or, the Scientific, Social, and Religious Aspects of Total Abstinence. A Prize Essay by E. R. Barrett, B.A., Liverpool. Cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d.

Truth about Intoxicating Drinks, The; or, the Scientific, Social, and Religious Aspects of Total Abstinence. A Prize Essay by E.R. Barrett, B.A., Liverpool. Extra cloth. Price £2.50.

Victor or Victim; or, The Mine of Darley Dale. By John Saunders, Author of “Abel Drake’s Wife,” “The Tempter Behind,” &c. Illustrations by R. C. Woodville. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.; gilt edges, 3s. 6d.

Victor or Victim; or, The Mine of Darley Dale. By John Saunders, Author of “Abel Drake’s Wife,” “The Tempter Behind,” etc. Illustrations by R.C. Woodville. Crown 8vo, cloth, £2.50; gilt edges, £3.50.

Voice of the Pulpit on Temperance, The. By the Ven. Archdeacon Farrar, Canon B. Wilberforce, Dr. W. M. Taylor, Dr. H. S. Paterson, Dr. A. Macleod, Rev. John Clifford, &c. 1s. 6d.

Voice of the Pulpit on Temperance, The. By the Ven. Archdeacon Farrar, Canon B. Wilberforce, Dr. W. M. Taylor, Dr. H.S. Paterson, Dr. A. Macleod, Rev. John Clifford, etc. 1s. 6d.

Voice of Science on Temperance, The. By Drs. B. W. Richardson, N. S. Kerr, N. S. Davies, J. J. Ridge, J. Edmunds, &c. 1s. 6d.

Voice of Science on Temperance, The. By Drs. B. W. Richardson, N.S. Kerr, N. S. Davies, J.J. Ridge, J. Edmunds, & others. £1.50.

Water Drinkers of the Bible, The. By J. W. Kirton, LL.D. Cloth boards, gilt, 1s. 6d.

Water Drinkers of the Bible, The. By J.W. Kirton, LL.D. Cloth cover, gold lettering, 1s. 6d.

Wines: Scriptural and Ecclesiastical. By Norman S. Kerr, M.D., F.L.S. An expansion of a lecture delivered before the Church Homiletical Society. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1s. 6d.

Wines: Scriptural and Ecclesiastical. By Norman S. Kerr, M.D., F.L.S. An updated version of a lecture given to the Church Homiletical Society. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1s. 6d.

NATIONAL TEMPERANCE PUBLICATION DEPOT,
33 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.

NATIONAL TEMPERANCE PUBLICATION DEPOT,
33 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.

Transcriber’s Note: minor amendments to spelling, hyphenation and punctuation have been made for consistency.

Transcriber’s Note: minor changes have been made to spelling, hyphenation, and punctuation for consistency.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!